I
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
r
ETYMOLOGICON UNIVERSALE;
OR,
UNIVJERSAIL
ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY:
ONANEWPLAN.
IN WHICH IT IS SHEWN,
THAT CONSONANTS ARE ALONE TO BE REGARDED
IN DISCOVERING THE AFFINITIES OF WORDS,
AND
THAT THE VOWELS ARE TO BE WHOLLY REJECTED ;
THAT LANGUAGES CONTAIN THE SAME FUNDAMENTAL IDEA;
AND THAT THEY ARE DERIVED FROM
THE EARTH,
AND THE
OPERATIONS, ACCIDENTS, AND PROPERTIES,
BELONGING TO IT.
WITH
ILLUSTRATIONS DRAWN FROM VARIOUS LANGUAGES:
The Teutovic Dialects, English, Gothic, Saxon, German, Danish, SfcSiC.—
Greek, Lctin, French, Italian, Spanish. The Celtic Dialects, Galic,
Irish, Welsh, Bretagne, SfcS^c. The Dialects of the Sclavonic,
Ifussian, Sfc. S^c. The Eastern Languages, Hebrew,
Arabic, Persian, Sanscrit, Gipsey, Coptic, Sfc. S^c.
VOLUME II.
CAMBRIDGE:
PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS :
FOR RICHARD PRIESTLEY, 143, HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON.
1822.
«^ «. r. ETHERID8E ^
^^./
€HAP. III.
SECT. I.
^R. — C, D, G, &c.
lerms relating lo the Soil of the Ground or Earth, zvhen it is
Agitated — Stirred up, Broken up, &c. &c. by the various
accidents and operations, attached to it, — by Digging, Ploughing,
Harrowing, &c. &c., as Harrow and its parallel words HERoian,
Herse, (Sax. French,) &c. — Terms connected with these, which
express the idea of Stirring up in general, of Excitement, Com-
motion, Agitation, Irritation, &c. — of Disturbing, Annoying,
Aggrieving, &c., as Harass, Harsh, &c. &c. Hence JVords,
zvhich express Strife — Contention, ^c. &c., as Eris, Erid-o^,
(Ef/j, E^iSoi;); actions of violence, Breaking to pieces, &c. &c., as
Ereiko, (E^siku, Frango,) &c. Terms detiotifig the Rough —
Grating Noise, as originally connected with the action of
Scratching upon or Grating upon a Surface, as Hoarse, &c. ^c.
3 u
9791.79
522
^R. R. \ - C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Terms belonging to the Ele-
ment ^RT, &c, which express
or relate to operations per-
formed on the Earth, Arg,
&c.
Harrow — Herse, Hercke,
Harcke — Harre. (Eng. Fr.
Belg. Germ. Dan.)
Hergian. (Sax.) To Harrozv,
Vastare, Spoliare, &c.
ARATrum. (Lat.) A Plough.
Ardhy—Aredig— Araz, Arat.
(Celtic,) To Plough.
Aradr, Ardar. (Celtic,) A
Plough.
Brian, Erigan. (Sax.) Arare.
Ear — Aro. (Eng. Latin,) To
Plough.
Erigend, Arjands. (Sax. Goth.)
Arans.
Yrkia. (Isl.) To Plough.
Hers. (Arab.) Cultivating.
Herras. (Arab.) Sowing, a
Farmer.
Eris. (Arab.) A Plowman.
Oratse. (Sclavonic,) A Plow-
man.
Orusso — Orutto. (Greek,) To
Earth, or Dig.
z^-Erto, t^-Erso. (Latin,) To
turn up the Earth, To
Plough, &c.
v=Eksus — z;=Erse, (Lat. Eng.)
The Verse.
In the last Section of the preceding Chapter, I considered a Race
of Words, belonging to our Element, which exhibited, as I trust,
in marked and distinct characters, their relation to each other, as
conveying their secondary sense ; though the primary idea, which
I conceived to be attached to the Earth, Estia, (Ea-Tia,) &c.,
appeared only in certain terms and on certain occasions. The
discussion has extended to a greater length than I at first con-
ceived, and has perhaps occupied too large a portion in the
arrangement of my Work. Yet the facts, which it exhibits,
have unfolded, as I trust, to the enquiring Reader, a train of ideas
altogether new and curious on the nature of Languages ; whatever
Theory
THE EARTH. 5r3
Theory he may adopt respecting the primitive source, from which
such facts were derived. This Theory, as I have frequently
observed, whatever it may be, does not interfere with the relation
of the terms, there produced, to each other, in their secondary
application ; nor with the process, by which that relation has
been effected. — I shall now, however, proceed to a vein of
enquiry, in which the principles of my Hypothesis will be per-
petually apparent in the most marked and distinct characters.
1 shall produce, in the present Chapter, a Race of words, in
which this connexion with the Earth will be, I trust, per-
petually visible, and will appear most fully illustrated, in the
general series of examples which are the objects of our discussion.
In the present Chapter I shall consider those terms, belong-
ing to the Element '^R. ^. C, D, G, &c. &c , which relate to
the Soil of the Ground, or Earth, when it is Stirred up or
Agitated by the various accidents and operations, attached to or
performed upon its surface; as by the feet of animals in motion, —
by the Wind, &c. &c. — by the labours of Agriculture, in Digging —
Ploughing — Harrowing, &c., as //arrow, and its parallels Herg/j«,.
Herse, (Sax. Fr.) Occo, &c. &c. We may well imagine, that
these familiar accidents and operations would be strongly im-
pressed upon the mind; and we know, that Language has
borrowed some of its most ordinary expressions and most
forcible metaphorical applications from tiiis source, in order to
express Agitation — Commotion — Exciteinent — Irritation, &c. &c.
of various sorts and in various degrees. We shall instantly call
to mind the Latin expression for Commotion, Pulverem Excitare :
which in our colloquial phraseology we express by 'To Kick up
* a Dust;' and we know, that the term Tumultus, Tumult, is
connected with Tumulus, the Heap of Dirt. The word Harrow,
belonging to our Element, which I have been obliged to anti-
cipate, is one of the strongest terms, in our Language, to express
the
524 "R. R. \--C, D, G, J,K,Q, S,T, X, Z.
the most violent state of mental Perturbation, as 'To Harrow up
* the Soul : ' and a similar metaphor from some such operation on
the Ground is probably to be found in every form of Speech.
I shall shew in a future Volume, that the Latin Fod/o belongs
to the Element FD, PD, denoting the Ground, as Pedow, {jje^ov.
Solum) ; and Fod/o, as we know, not only signifies "To Dig, to
" Delve," but it means likewise, " To prick ; — To Stick, or Stab ; —
" To jog, or push, by way of notice or admonition;" as Robert
Ainsworth explains it, " Fo^^/v stimulis, — Equi Foderet calcaribus
" armos, — Pungit dolor, vel Fodiat." We use Dig in a similar
sense, ' To Dig your spurs into a horse,' &c. &c. We all remem-
ber, that one of the strongest images among the Hebrews for
Annoyance — Persecution or Affliction, is derived from the act of
Ploughing, as in the Psalms, (cxxix. 2, &c.) "Many a time
•* have they afflicted me, from my youth, but they have not
" prevailed against me. The Flowers Plowed upon my back :
" they made long their furrows." — All Languages abound with
metaphors of this nature. — Another strong term for mental
Perturbation is Solicito, expressing Solicitude; the first sense of
which is to Stir up the Ground — Solum Citare. The significations
of this word, as they are detailed by our ordinary Lexicographers,
will fully explain to us the train of ideas, which I have unfolded,
as connected with operations on the Ground. "Solicito," says
R. Ainsworth, means, "(1.) To Stir, or Dig up; properly the
" Ground. (2.) Met. To disquiet, to busy, to trouble, to disturb,
" to make Solicitous. (3-) "^^ Solicit, to provoke, or be in earnest
" with, one; to importune, to press, to be urgent, to entice one
« to do a thing. (4.) To sue, or pray, for. (5.) To allure." —
We shall be prepared from these observations to expect a Race
of words, belonging to our Element R. ^. "^CjD, &c. which are
connected with the action of Stirring up the Ground, and which
express the idea oi Stirring tip in general, oi Excitement, Commotion,
Agitation,
THE EARTH. 525
Agitation, Irritation, &c., or of Disturbing, Annoying, Aggrieving,
&c., as Harass, Harsh, &:c. Ago, ^oito, &c. In producing these
terms, I shall not always attempt to decide on the peculiar species
of operation, from which the sense of such words is derived;
as all those actions of Stirri?tg up the Ground alike lead to the
same train of ideas.
As I do not attempt always to adjust the peculiar action,
from which this sense of Stirring up the Ground is derived ; so
I do not pretend to fix on that period of Social life, in which such
a sense originally appeared. The term, which expresses Stirring up
the Ground by the Harrow, might have existed long before such
an implement was adopted; and it may be observed, that among
the various and obvious sources, from which the idea of Soil or
Earth in a state of j^gitation would be derived, we must not be
too minute in our selection of a peculiar notion, as they would all
operate in forming a general impression. The great point, to
which my attention has been directed, is to prove, that the Race of
words, conveying this train of ideas, is either remotely or directly
connected with the Earth. Nothing can be more obvious, than
that the terms relating to the operations of Agriculture, Stirrifig
up or Cultivating the Earth, would be derived from the spot,
on which those operations are performed ; and I shall leave the
enquirers into the Theory of Languages, as it is called, to decide
on the more primitive idea, if any such existed, which might
prevail in certain terms, before they were applied to the labours
of Agriculture. — My Hypothesis is, that this Race of words
originally signified, to Stir up, as being connected with accidents
or operations attached to the Ground or Earth, the great object,
in which such ideas are most prominent.
In the first Section of the present Chapter, I shall consider
the terms under the form '^R. C,D, &c. with the breathing before
the '^R, as Herse, &c. ; and in the second, those terms with the
brcatiiing
5<26 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
breathing before the '^C, D, &c. when the sound of r has disap-
peared, as Occo, &c. &c. — The Reader will not fail to observe the
simple process by which the various senses of our Element
'^R. "^C, D, G, &c. resolve themselves into their original princi-
ples. He will perceive, that they are all connected with the
Earth, considered under two points of view, either as ' A Place of
'Rest, — or as in a state o{ Agitation.' When the Earth has been
considered, as ' A Place of Rest,' it has supplied us with terms,
which denote the Certain — Fixed — Appropriate Spot, Enclosed for
the purposes of Safety and Security — The Spot, on which things
are Placed — Situated, as on a Base or Foundation, or on which
Persons Dwell — Remain, &c. &c. When the Surface or Soil of
the Earth is considered, as in a state of Agitation, it sup-
plies us with terms, relating to the operations of Agriculture, —
to the notion of Excitemetit — Irritation — Commotion, &c. &c. —
We perceive, moreover, through what a wide range of Human
ideas these two modes of conceiving so important an object as
the Earth will conduct the understanding. In the two former
Chapters of this Work, I have already illustrated the extensive
influence of this impression, when the Earth is considered as a
Place of Rest; and in the present Chapter I shall examine the
influence of the same impression, when the Surface or Soil of
tjie Earth is considered, as in a state of Agitation. The great
materials of Human Speech have been derived from these two
sources ; namely, from the idea of Place, and that of Stirring up —
Routing up — Cutting up — or Vellicating a surface, as the Ground,
Earth ; but the latter idea is the most prevalejit, and is per-
petually operating on occasions, which are apparently most
remote from such notions. As I advance in the secrets of
Language, I perceive still more and more the extensive influence
of this latter idea ; and I may perhaps have sometimes erred in
attributing certain words to the Earth, when considered as the
Base
THE EARTH. 527
jiase — the Settled Place, on which things Rest, or are Placed,
which were originally connected with terms, belonging to the
same Spot — the Earth, when considered as the Surface in a state
of Agitation. The Reader will not wonder at an error of this
kind, when the point is obscure, and the idea of Agitation is not
prominent in the sense of the word ; or rather, perhaps, he will
be of opinion, that in such cases, where the original spot is duly
ascertained, this minuteness of distinction is unnecessary.
1 have endeavoured, in the progress of these Researches, to
detail the train of ideas, which I was desirous of unfolding, in
that order, which I conceived best adapted for conciliating the
attention and engaging the conviction of the Reader, to a variety of
facts, as yet unknown and unexplored. I have abstained there-
fore from introducing points which related rather to Theory, and
the Modus concipiendiAhdni to the spirit and force of my argument;
till I was obliged, by the course of my Enquiries, to enter on the
explanation of such topics, and to exhibit certain terms, which,
under a minute variety of form, connected themselves with the
Kace of words which are now to be examined. We have seen
the term Harrow under the form '^R; and we shall find,
how it attaches itself to the form, now under discussion, "RS,
'^RT, &c., when we consider the parallel terms in other Lan-
guages. The Etymologists, under Harrow, justly produce, as
parallel, Harse, Herce, Herse, (Fr.) Hercke, (Belg.) Harcke,
(Germ.) Rostrum, Harre, (Dan.) the old barbarous Latin word
Herciare, &c. ; and they have likewise properly referred us to
our English word Harrie, and its parallel terms Hergian, (Sax.)
Herge, (Dan.)f/ arrear, (Spanish,) Torquere, &c. &c. Here
we see, how the forms ""KS and '^R connect themselves with
each other. We shall find, moreover, that these forms familiarly
pass into each other; and that the words, appearing under such
forms, should be considered as ultimately related. We must
observe.
528 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
observe, however, of these forms, as we observed of the other
forms, ^RS, &c. '^T, &c. RT, &c., that though they pass into
each other on certain occasions, and may be regarded, as be-
longing to the same Element; yet still they may be considered,
under" another point of view, as distinct forms, generating a race
of words peculiar to themselves *.
The
* As the following observations relate rather to the Theory of the question, than to
the essential business of our Researches, I shall assign this discussion to the place
of a Note, that the Reader may consult it, without diverting his attention from the
main scope and spirit of the argument. It may be enquired perhaps bj- some, wliich
of these forms, *R, &c. or *RS, should be regarded as the Primitive or Original form.
On this point I can only observe, that such a question belongs rather to tlie mode of
conceiving the subject, than to the yac^, which is intended to be exhibited. — I have
chosen to represent *RC, Sec. *C, Sec. RC, as the general Elementary form or forms,
because, in considering tlie words, conveying the same train of ideas, and ultimately,
as I conceive, belonging to each other, under the forms '*RC, Sec. ''R, I have found,
that the greater number of words appear under the form or forms "RC, &c. *C, 8tc.
RC, Sec, and but few under the form "R ; and moreover, that the name for the object,
from which, as I conceive, under various forms and Elements, Languages have been
supplied with words, appears under the form *RC — *RS, "RT, &c. in our Teutonic
Dialects, and in other ancient Languages, as Earth, Eede, 8cc. Aretz, (Heb.) &.c.
The Reader perhaps may imagine, that the form *R, as seeming to appear in a more
simple state than that of "RC, &,c. RC, &c., should be regarded as the Primitive and
Original form. Under this idea, he will perhaps consider the Greek Era, (Eja, Terra,)
and other words in the same form. Ear, (Eng.) To Plough, Harros', Aroo,
(R?o»),) Av.S, as terms existing in the more primitive state; and that Ear-M, ER-<fe,
HER-se, &.C. are the derivatives, in which t, th, and </, are organical additions to the
"R. Under the Hypothesis, which in any mode of conceiving the matter is alike
supposed, that these words are allied to each other; it will certainly be oftentimes
a fact, that a word under the form "RT has directly passed from a word under the
form "R, and may therefore be justly said to be derived, from it. Yet we must
remember, that from the same principle, which alike supposes the separation and the
union of sounds represented by R and T, Sec, the form "R< may equally pass into the
form "R. Such facts, of one word passing into another, will, no doubt, perpetually
occur; and sometimes the more original form, or the original word, may be discovered
by the arts of Etymology. It must be observed, however, that this process is gene-
rally placed out of our reach; and that the principle, on which such a process is
supposed
THE EARTH. 529
The succeeding word to Harrowes m Skinner's Lexicon is
" To Harry," wliicii lie derives from Harier, Vexare ; Lacessere.
These
supposed to be effected, will suggest to us a more comprehensive mode ot' conceiving
the operation by which words are generated.
In enquiries of this nature, it is very difficult to consider the question, under that
abstract point ot" view, which is necessary for tlie due comprehension of the subject.
The symbols of written Language are too apt to confuse our ideas, and to lead us into
distinctions, which are often idle and minecessary. When we adopt a single symbol *R,
in order to represent a certain class of words; and then add a second letter or symbol
to it, in order to represent another class of words, we are apt to confound the number of
the symbols with their power, and to consider that form, which happens to be represented
by symbols numerically less, as affording the more simple and original form. Let us,
however, conceive the matter under another point of view. Let us, instead of using
known characters, adopt an unknown symbol ; as for Q example, in order to represent
the general expression for the Element. Let us suppose, that this symbol [] is the repre-
sentative of a certain peculiar sound, in which the kindred sounds, expressed by the
characters *ll and *T, &c., are involved; and let us imagine, that these sounds are
sometimes found separate, as '*ll, '*T, &c., and sometimes united, as '*RT, &,c. RT, &c.
From this mode of conceiving the matter, we should scarcely become intelligible to
ourselves, if we attempted to enquire, which of the forms *R, *T, "RT, &c. RT, &c.
should be considered as the more original form. — We should only be able to say,
that when one of these sounds was heard, the forms '*R, *T, &c. would appear, and
that, when they were both heard, the forms '*RT, RT, Sec. would be visible. With
respect to the vowel breathing we should observe, that it might exist before, after, and
between these sounds. — Under this point of view, it would be idle to say, that the
term Ear-^/* is derived from Era, (E;a,) &c., from an idea, that Era appears to be
in a more simple state, because it happens to be represented by characters, less in
number than the other.
When we allow, however, that all these forms belong to each other, and observe,
moreover, that the words under the form "R arc inconsiderable in number, when
compared with the words under the other forms; we conclude, that the Human organs
are less inclined to enunciate the *R by itself, and more disposed to combine T, 8cc.
with it, as -^RT, RT, or to enunciate '^T, 8cc. alone. AA'hcn we consider this, and re-
member, moreover, what I have before observed, that the name for the Ground assumes
{he form *RT, &c. in our Teutonic Dialects, as Earth, &.c. ; the Reader, I trust, will
acknowledge the propriety of my representing *RT, &.c. *T, RT, &c. as the general
formula for the Element. I shew, in different parts of my Work, that the Element
has assumed other forms likewise, which ought not to have found a place in a general
representation of the Elementary characters. On the whole, as I conceive, I have
selected thai form, as the general expression, which is best adapted to represent the
great
3X
530 R.R.\-.C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
These words, we see, belong to each other, as Harass — and
Harasser, (Fr.) belong to the form Herse. Nothing can so
strongly-
great body of facts, which I liave untlertakea to unfold. If the Reader will recur to
my original explanation of the Elementary Characters, and the subsequent statement ;
he will find, that the mode of conceiving the process, which I have there adopted,
does not interfere, in point of fact, with the more abstract mode of viewing the
question, which is here exhibited. — Though I imagine, that the words, under all these
forms, belong ultimately to each other ; yet as I consider them, under one point of
view, as distinguished likewise from each other, and as consisting of a race of words,
peculiar to themselves, I have arranged the terms under each form in separate articles. —
Thus have I exhibited, on the same spot, the race of words which more directly belong
to each other; and in those cases, which appeared to admit of some doubt, to what
form a term should be referred, I have endeavoured to make such distinctions, which
the nature of the example would admit.
I have avoided, however, that minuteness of enquiry, which seemed to be involved
with cases placed out of our reach; and have contented myself with recording those
plain and intelligible facts, which we are better enabled to discover and to detail.
Various cases certainly exist, arising from different modes of operation ; and some of
these may be stated as facts, which can be sufficiently ascertained ; though others are
of such a nature, that they cannot now be discovered. Thus a great race of words,
under the form '*RT, Sec, have been derived, directly or remotely, from certain terms, de-
noting the Ground, under the form '*RT, &c., as Earth, &c. ; that is, such words would
not have existed, unless the name for the Ground had appeared under the form *RT,
such as A=Ea rth, 8cc., and these directly belong to Earth. Such words we may expect
most to abound in those Languages, in which the familiar term for the Ground appears
under that form, as in the Teutonic Dialects. Still, however, as the forms "R and
•*RT, &c. perpetually pas? into each other, a great race of words must exist under the
form '^RT, &c. which would have existed, if the familiar name for the Ground had
never appeared under the form *RT. Thus, when we consider the parallel terms to
Harrow, under the form *RT, &c., as Herse, Herce, these terms might have
existed, though the word Earth had not appeared. Such distinctions, however, are
generally placed out of our reach, or we involve ourselves in enquiries about cases,
which from the very nature of the question will not admit of discrimination or distinc-
tion. When, therefore, I refer any term, under the form '*RT, &c., to Earth, Erde,
I do not mean to entangle myself with any distinction of this sort; but I mean simply
to observe, that such a term, under theform *RT, is to be referred to a race of words
ultimately connected with a name for the Ground, among which words Earth is
found under the same form. In this case, however, it is supposed that -^RT
represents the Elementary form, or that the T is an organical addition to the *R.
When the *RT represents the Elementary form, and is connected with the name of
the
THE EARTH. 531
strongly exhibit the contracted conceptions, which have been
formed on the subject of Etymology, than the fact which here
presents
the Ground under that form, as Earth, Sec, I have discovered the fact, which belonsrs
to the spirit of my Hypothesis. — Yet there is another case of words under the form
*RT, Sic. "RS, See, where the T and S are not organical additions to the 'R, but
are significant additions derived from the analogies of Language, 8cc. Here, if this
fact could be discovered, it would not be right to say, that the word belonged to the
form "RT; but we ought to consider it, as attached to the form '*R. This case
I always mean to point out to the Reader, when it can be duly ascertained ; though
perhaps I have omitted to do so, when it really exists. — Thus I have referred the Greek
Orusso, Orutto, (p^iiacru, o^vTTu,) to the Elementary form '^RS, '*RT; yet perhaps the
Usso and Vtto were additions, arising from the analogy of the Language ; and if that
should be the fact, they should be said to belong to the form *R, as in Oro, (O^a,
Concito,) Aroo, (a§o«,) &c. Again I must repeat, I have been desirous of separating
certain facts from each other, and of marking certain distinctions, whenever materials
for such separation and distinction were placed before me; but it must be remem-
bered, that such materials are oftentimes removed altogether out of our reach, — that in
a great variety of cases, the question dwindles into a petty and almost unintelligible
minuteness, referring merely to the Modus concipiendi; and that any laboured discussion
on these secondary points removes our attention from the great anA fundamental fact,
which constitutes the force and spirit of these researches. This broad and intelligible
fad is, that all these forms *R, *RT, &c. *T, &c. RS, 8tc. supply a race or races of
words, which are ultimately to be referred to each other, and which are inseparably
blended with terms, expressing the Ground and its operations, as ERA,(E{a,) Earth,
&C. ESTIA, (Eerria,) &,C. — HaRROW, HeRSE, OcCO, &C. &C.
The Reader will be enabled best to understand the force of the above observations,
by considering the examples themselves, in which these forms pass into each other.
He will there see, how intimately the form *R is connected with the form '*RS,
■•RT; and consequently, how the sounds R and T, S, &c. are related to each other.
We may here, however, briefly state what the ordinary' Grammarians detail respecting
the relation between "R and S, &c. I have before i)roduced the remarks of Robert
Ainsworth on the sound of R; who observes, that it is formed " in the upper part of the
" throat, but so vibrated by a quaver of the tongue, and aliision on the teeth, that it
" makes a sound like the grinning of a dog; whence it is called the canine letter:
" but the Romans, on the contrary, give it so soft and lisping a sound, that in
" writing they sometimes omitted it, calling the Etrusci, Thusci, or Tusci; and
"especially before S; thus Ennius writ p/-OS-Ms, ?*-US-us, for /j/'-ORS-us,
" iJ^-URS-t/s," And the same Philologist adds, " Yea, the sound of this lisped It was
" so near that of its neighbour S, that they writ aSa, caSmen, papi/Sii, for aRa,
" caKinen, papi/Kii; and we find the termination oS, as well as oR, in good writers
" still."
53^ ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
presents itself; namely, that Skinner and Junius have not seen
any affinity between Harrow and Harry; though in the Lexicons
of both these Etymologists, the terms are directly adjacent to each
other. Lye, however, ventures to observe, " Chaucero Harrowe
" est idem quod praecedens Harrie, et hinc fortasse dicitur per
" translationem instrumentum, quo glebse diminuuntur." The
forms of Ara and Asa will shew us, how these words at once
belong to Era, (E^a,) Esx/a, (EiTT/a,) and Ear=t/j. The Etymo-
logists acknowledge, that Ara has some relation to the Chaldee
y-iK AR-G, or AR-0, and the Hebrew pX ARZ, " quippe," says
R. Ainsworth, " quae humilis fuit, ut quae Diis inferis praecipue
" esset, ut altare ab altitudine, quod superis." Our Etymologists
likewise remind us of the Greek Ara, {k^oc, Praeces.) The Greek
AK-aomai,{A^cco(^cci,'?Yecor, facio vota; — Imprecor, Maledico,) means,
in its original sense, as I imagine, 'To Curse,' and belongs to
Aroo, (Afow, Aro,) by the same metaphor, as Harry belongs to
Harrow. In the Latin ARATrum, the Greek AROxron, Arotriao,
Aroter, (A^ot^ov, Aratrum, A^or^tuu, Aro, A^orri^, Arator,) we see the
T; but whether it be an organical addition to the ""R, ora signifi-
cant one, arising from the construction of Language, I cannot
decide.
"still." — Again he observes how pa uC us belongs to pauRos, (nxv^a,) aGiia to aRne,
(A^m,) — how meliidies is written for meDidies, aRlabi for aDlabi, &c. &c. From
this affinity between R and S, &,c. it has arisen, that R becomes the neighbour of
S, as R. Ainsworth is pleased to call it, in the arrangement of our Alphabets, as in
English, Greek, Hebrew, Arabic, 8cc. ; and hence it is, that the characters, representing
these sounds, differ only from each other in some Languages, by a minute mark of
distinction. In Hebrew, the D and the R T"l are distinguished only by a little protu-
berance; and in Arabic, the R and X, ox Ra, Za, which are placed together, differ
only by a dot put over the latter, '^^jj- — I shall now proceed to the examples them-
selves which will illustrate and confirm the force of these preliminary observations.
The Reader will however remember, that 1 do not mean in this VV^ork to extend my
cn(iuiries to any great length on the rfice of words under the form '*R, but to consider
those only, which present themselves to me in the course of my discussions on the
words under the form 41T, 8<.c.
THE EARTH. 553
decide. In the Dialects of the Celtic, many of the parallel terms
appear likewise under the form '^RT; but here the Celtic
Scholar must assist in determining, whether the T, &c. be an
organical or significant addition. In Lhuyd, among the terms
for y^ro, I find the Welsh Ardhy, Aredig, the Cornish ' Dho Araz,'
the Armoric Arat, and the Irish Ar; for Orator I find the Welsh
Ardhiir, and the Cornish ' Dean Ardar,' Ardhur; and for Aratrum
we have the Welsh Aradr, the Cornish Ardar, and the Armoric
Arar. . •
In English, To Eare signifies ' To Plough ;' and the Etymo-
logists have referred us under this word to the Welsh Aredig, the
Gothic Arian, the Saxon Erian, the German Erren, the Belgic
Aeren, and the Latin and Greek Aro and Aroo, (A^ou.) They
remind us, moreover, of the Welsh Ar, Arvum, and the Greek
Aroura, (A^ouoa.) They might likewise have added the Greek
Era, (Eoa,) which is the simpler state of Ar=Oura, (A^ou^a,) and
a variety of other words, which denote the Eart/i, under the
Element '^R. The Saxon Erian directly connects itself with the
form '^RG, as Lye gives us at the same time "ER/aw, Erig^w,
Arare, and Erg^w^, Ereg^m^, Y^KiGend, AKans. In Gothic too,
ARjands is ARans; and from these words we have our name
Argand, as in the name of the Inventor of the Patent Lamps.
Ear for Plough occurs in Shakspeare. " He, that Ears my
" land," says the Clown, in All 's Well that ends IVell, " spares
" my team, and gives me leave to inn the crop: If I be his
" cuckold, he's my drudge." (A. I. S. 3.) &c. &c. In Welsh,
Hear or Hyar means "Easy to be ploughed, Anable, plain, even."
In Arabic, tiJysw Hers, signifies "Cultivating," and cul ya^. Herras,
"Sowing," is "A Farmer;" and hence the Persians say, "Hurs
" or Hers Saukten," ^JJeLLK. e^yi^ " To Plough." Again, in Arabic,
{j*^.j\ Eris, means "A Plowman, Husbandman, Farmer; " and it
likewise means " A Prince, Chief." The preceding word is
534 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
tjj\ Eriz, which denotes " Frost, hoar-frost, rime." This
will remind us of the Greek Erse, {e^o-hi, Ros) ; and now we shall
understand, that these terms mean, what is upon the surface of
the Earth. An adjacent term in Mr. Richardson's Dictionary is
Eriz, vj«4?j' " Broad, Wide, large," which will bring to our
remembrance the Greek Eurus, (Eu^u?, Latus.) In the same
opening of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, where these words occur,
we have v>^_^' Uruz, " Earths, Grounds." — In the Russian
Dialect of the Sclavonic, Oratze is a Plowman ; and to this source
we should probably refer the name HoRAT=ius, Ii-Orace, Orazio,
(Lat. Eng. Ital.) &c. &c.
The Greek Orusso, Orutto, (Of uo-o-w, O^uttw, Fodio,) 'To Dig,'
would be naturally derived, as we shall all agree, from the
Ground ; and it signifies, as I imagine, to Earth, or to break up
the Earth. If the Reader should suppose, that the Usso or the
Utto were derived from the analogy of the Greek Language, or
that the words, to which it immediately belonged, bore the Ele-
mentary form '^R, then he must conceive the term Or^usso to
coincide with Oro, (O^w, Concito,) and to signify ' To Era,'
(Eoa, Terra,) if I may so express it, 'To Break up the Era, — To
*Ear — up the Ground,* &c. &c. In the Latin v=Erto, we have
no such minute point to adjust ; and this, we perceive, may be
safely considered as * To Earth.* Robert Ainsworth has given its
genuine sense, when he explains it by "To Dig, or cast up —
" Quo sidere Terram v=EKTere." Virgil, we know, has likewise
v=ERsare Terram, which means 'To Plough it.' In the " Duro
" Terram qui z;=ErtjY ARATro," we see the action Ert, and the
Instrument Arat or Art, both belonging to the Earth. From
the action of Ploughing or Turning up the Land, i;=Erto has the
sense of Turn applied in a different manner, — ' To Turn about in
t passing From Furrow to Furrow;' and hence we have v=Ersus,
the z'=Erse. The Latin v=Eksus is explained by Robert Ains-
worth,
THE EARTH. 535
worth ; " A turning about at a land's end. — A Rank, row or series
" of trees. — A line, even in prose. — A Verse." We now see, that
v-Ersus, Lines, Rows, z^-Erses, mean no more than Earths, if
I may so say, or Furrows, turning one into the other, as it were,
or regularly recurring, one after the other. From this regular
recurrence of Furrozv after Furrow by the action of Turning
about — Up and Down in Ploughing, t;=ERSARi signifies *To be
' about any thing,' or, as we express it, by a word derived from
z^-ERsor, ' To be con-v-ERsant in any thing.* Thus we see, how
our term co7i-v-ERS=ation belongs to the Earth, however remote
it may appear from that spot. The Greek Poleo, to which our
words Plough and Ply belong, has precisely the same meaning ;
and hence it is explained in our ordinary Vocabularies by
" z^-Erto, z;-Erso, t^-ERSor, Aro.'^
In the Tuscan Dialect, Arse Verse signifies *' Averte Ignem,"
as Festus informs us. Verse is supposed to be the term for
Fire, and therefore Arse corresponds with Averte. In Arse,
we see the true form of t^-Erto. I shall shew, that the
term for Fire, f=ERSE, belongs to the same race of words,
i'-Erto, Arse, &c. * To Stir up;' and that it is derived from the
idea of Commotion — Agitation, &c. &c. In Hebrew, DT IRT,
signifies " To turn aside, turn over," as Mr. Parkhurst explains it,
who has justly referred it to the Latin f=ERTO, and the English
t<;-RiTH, w-Reath. The succeeding word in Mr. Parkhurst's
Hebrew Lexicon, is 'yy IRK ; the original idea of which, as
our Author conceives, is " To be long, extended in length."
The sense of Extension we should naturally conceive to be
derived from S^ace on the Earth. The preceding term to
LDT IRT, is rw IKCh, " the Moon," which Mr. Parkhurst supposes
to belong to mt< ARCh, '* To go in a Track," which brings us
directly to the Eart^^, Arg, Sec. This will remind us of the Greek
ERCH-omai, {E^x.°H-'*'i Eo,) *To Go.' The succeeding word in
Mr.
536
^R.R.\- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Mr. Parkhurst's Lexicon to the latter Hebrew term, is -[nx ARK,
which denotes " To be or grow Long," and which is only
another form, as we see, of "jT IRK, " To be Long."
Terms, which relate to Action —
Labour — Work, &c., or to
the idea of Working up any
thing, connected with opera-
tion performed on or with
the Earth, Erde, Aretz,
Arg, &c. &c.
Erdo— ^Rezo. (Gr.) To Do;
originally To Earth, To Cul-
tivate the Earth, To labour.
''Res. (Lat.)
Ergow. (Gr.) The labour of
Agriculture.
w-Ork. (Eng.) &c. &c. &c.
Ge=OoRG^o. (Gr.) To Work or
cultivate the Earth.
zy-EoRK, z;-Erck, w=Ark, &c.
&c. (Sax. Dan. Swed.) Work.
W-^RlGHTjW-RYHTA.tf-YRHTA,
ztz-AuRSTu. (Eng. Sax. Goth.
&c.) To Work.
Irk, iRK^om^, w-Ark, &c.
(Eng. &c.) Relating to Work,
Toil, Pain, &c.
Artuo. (Gr.) To Work any
thing up, or together, To
Season, Prepare.
Artos. (Gr.) Bread, What is
Worked up — Kneaded.
Arteo. (Gr.) To Prepare.
Artzo^. (Gr.) Made or Worked
up, so as to be whole.
ex = ERceo. (Latin,) To Work
Land, Till, Labour.
^*'=Ercise. (Eng.)
w-ORDen. (Sax.) To be Worked
— Made or done. To Be.
w-Yrd. (Sax.) The Work, fact
or circumstance attached to
any person or thing ; What is
Worked or Done to, or befalls
any one; Fate, Destiny, &c.
TO=EiRDEs. (Old Eng.) Workers
— Fates — Destinies.
w=Ord. (Eng.) Originally the
Work or thing enjoined or
uttered by another. Hence
the Enjoining Speech, or
Speech in general.
We
THE EARTH. 537
We may well imagine, that the terms for PTork — Labour — Toil,
&c. would be derived from the Labours of Agriculture. Hence
we have the Greek Erdo, (e^Su, facio,) which means, as I trust
we shall all agree, To Earth, Erde, (Germ.) &c. The Ety-
mologists derive it from Retso, (Pe^o., facio,) which should be
considered, as belonging to the race of words before us, signi-
fying 'To aRETz— to Earth,' when the breathing before the
R does not appear. To the form of Retzo, (Pe^w,) must be re-
ferred the Latin Res, which means miction — Business — Employment.
Some Etymologists have acknowledged this origin, though others
derive Res from the Greek Pj?i/, Ovis, the Hebrew i^kt RAS,
Caput, &c. &c. Res connects itself with Rus, and is used in
its original sense, when combined with the derivative of that
word, in the phrase Res Rustica. The form of the Element
RS will be fully considered in the progress of our dicussions.
In the same column of my Greek Vocabulary, where Erdo, (Eo(L,)
is found, we have Ergo7z, {E^yov, Opus,) JVork, Labour; which,
as we now see, belongs to our Element under the form "^RG,
to ARK, ARG, &c. (Chald. Samar. Syr. &c.) We shall likewise
understand, that the Englisli explanatory term t£;-ORK is only
another form of the Greek Ergow, [z^yov.) Every one knows,
that the appropriate sense of Ergo«, (j.^yov,) as given in our
School-boy Vocabularies, is ' Labor in Agro ;' and that the title of
Hesiod's book on Agriculture, is "Erga kai Emerai," (epfa Kat
U[x.e^oct,) 'zt^^ORKS and Days.' The Greek G^-Org^o, (Teu^ysu,
Terram colo,) is derived, we know, from Ge and Ergo«, (Epyov,)
and' means ' To w=Ork or Cultivate the Land.' The English word
tyr'^RiGHT is still another form ofzv=ORK, as Ship=w-RiGHT — 'the
'Man, Who w^-Orks in making Ships.' The Etymologists, under
Work, produce the parallel terms to be found in other Languages,
as the Saxon fVeorc, the Danish Ferck, the Swedish IFark, the
Belgic and German JVerck, and JVercken, IVirken, the Runic Uerg,
3 Y the
538 ^R. R/.--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X,Z.
the Gothic Waurstzv, &c. Under Wright, they refer us to the
Saxon Wryhta, Wyrhta, which they derive from the Saxon verb
Weorcaji, Wyrcan, Operari. From Wright, the WoRKwan, is
derived, we know, our famiHar name Wright. The word ap-
pears under various forms in Saxon and Gothic, as Weorc, Were,
Wircan, Wyrcan, Waurkjan, ' to Work,' &c. &c. Under the
word Wircan, To Work, in Lye, we are brought to the very spot,
and the union of the very terms, which I have supposed in my
Hypothesis, " La?id vel Eorth^w, w=YRcan, Terram elaborare,
" colere." — " Mannces the thaEoRTH^w z£;-Orhte, Homo non erat
" qui terram coleret." In Greek, the parallel term Erg^zo is
adopted, " Anthropos ouk een 'ERoazesthai auteen," AvO^anrog ovx riv
EPFAZESOAI ai/Tjji/. Dr. Jamieson, under the Scotch w-Irk, "To
" Work, to cause, to accomplish," observes, that this term and its
parallels " appear in a more radical form in Isl. Yrke, Yrk-Z^,
" Arare, Colere terram, from YR-ia, id. glebam radere," where
we see the primitive idea. We have likewise in Scotch the
preterite Wroght and Wroclit, which connect themselves more
directly with the form Wrought in our own Dialect j and we may
note, that the use of the word in English, which relates particu-
larly to the mingling of materials, preserves the primitive idea.
The action of Work/'w^ Earth, either under the idea of
Cultivating it and Improving it, or that of Work/'/z^ it up, as we
express it, or Tempering it by the mingling of materials, leads
us to the idea of Preparing any thing in general, and parti-
cularly in the operations of Cookery. Hence we have the
Greek Artiw, (A^tuw, Apparo, adorno, instruo; — Condio,)
which is nothing but to Earth — or Erd, (E^J'w, facio,) if I may
so express it, " To Work up or Make up any thing." In hRTuma,
(A^Tvi^K, Condimentum, conditura, Pulmentiim,') when it signifies
Pulmentum, Pottage, we see the original idea of Earth or Mud
like materials — of a thick consistency, mingled or Worked up
together. Artos, (A^roj, Panis,) Bread, is nothing but the Worked
up,
THE EARTH. 539
up, or Kneaded Substance. I shall shew, that Masso, {Uota-a-ta,
Subigo, Pinso,) Mix — Mud, and Make, belong to each other; and
that Masso signifies to Mix or Make up any thing of a Mud
like consistency. The strongest term in Greek for exquisite
Condimejit, is a word, which in its original sense signifies 'To
' Mud or Dung a field over,' as " Ov^yiXivu, Proprie Fimo agrum
" adspergo, deinde cibos exquisite condio, quia ut fimo agri
" foecundiores, sic cibi condimentis delicatiores fiunt." Whatever
be the precise idea annexed to the metaphor, whether that of the
Lexicographers, or that which I have annexed to Artwo, (Aotuw,)
the fact, at which on a superficial view we might be surprised,
remains the same; namely, that the term for the preparation of
Food, and that too of the most exquisite kind, is derived from
Dirt — Muck, &c. The Onth in Ontheleuo, or Onth-Theleuo, be-
longs, we know, to Onthos, (Ovdog, Fimus seu stercus Jumento-
rum,) and the Thel in Theleuo is derived from Tellus. The Saxon
WiRcaw signifies To Knead any Earth like or Mud like substance,
as jn English 'To Work' up does. Under Wirc^;^, Lye produces
the following Saxon phrase: "HeWoRHXE fenn of his spatle,"
" Elaboravit lutum ex sputo." — " He — Made clay of the Spittle,"
£7ro<ijcr£ TnjXoi/ « too '7nv<r[/.oiTo?, {^John ix. 6.) If, instead of
ETToirja-e TrriXov, it had been H^Tva-e ttyiKov, the Eert in 'E.EKTuse,
(Hotuo-£,) would have precisely corresponded with te;'^=ORHTE. We
shall now understand the origin of the Greek terms under our
Element ''RT, for a Feast, as EoRxazo, and Eorte, (Eo^t«^w,
Festum celebro, Eo^t>;, Fcstus dies.) The phrase produced by my
Lexicographer, Y.oKTasete Y^OKTeen too Kurioo, (Eo^Tao-ere Eo^tvjv tm
Ku^iu,) will shew us the original idea; as the verb EoRtasete bears,
we see, the same meaning, as ARTUsete, (a^tvo-bts,) ' Ye shall Prepare.'
In the following passage, Artwio relates to the Preparation of
Food, as Ae«7rvoi/ EnHPTTNONTO, &:c. (Honi. Hymn, ad Cerer.
. V. 128.) The preceding term to Eortazo, (Eo^ru^u,) in my Greek
Voca-
540 ^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
Vocabulary, is Eorge, (Eo^yvj, Cochleare, Tudicula,) the Spoon,
or Ladle, which belongs to the Oorg^o in Ge=OoRG^o, (Ttu^yeu,)
and means the instrument, which Stirs up or zf=ORKS up any
thing. My Lexicographer produces F^OROesai and EoRoizesthai,
which means to Stir up with a Ladle. Eo^yria-xi, Cochleari Agitare,
and Eo^yi^ea-dxi, Cochleari Agitari. The Eo^yi^ea-Qui is only another
form of E^yx^€ir9oci.
The Greek Art^o, (Aotbu, Paro, Apparo,) To Prepare, is only
another form of Art«o, (Aj tuw, Apparo, adorno, instruo,) which means
the same. Art^o, {A^tsu,) is supposed to be derived from Art/05,
(A^Tio?, par, ut numerus, — Integer, perfectus, omnibus partibus
suis constans ; — Integer, sanus, incolumis ; — Consentaneus ; —
Consummatus, pleneque instructus ad omnia pietatis officia; —
Paratus ad aliquid faciendum.) We see, that the genuine sense
of Art ios, (A^rioj,) is expressed by "Paratus ad aliquid facien-
" dum," or that the word means < Prepared for any use or
' purpose — Made up — Worked up, so as to be fit for a certain use
' or purpose.'
We perceive, that the idea of Workz'w^ the Earth, or of
Cultivating and Preparing the Ground for produce, would at once
bring us to the idea of Preparation in general, — or of Making up
any thing into a due state of Preparation — improvement — per-
fection — or completion, so as to be fit for any use, purpose, &c.
Hence it is, that Colo, ' To till or cultivate Land,' means Improve-
ment — or Cultivation in general : — Colo is explained by R. Ainsworth,
" To Till or husband Ground," — " To deck, trim, or adorn ; —
•• To dress, or prune." Let us note the word Dress, — which
I shall shew to belong to Dirt, &c. But whether this be a fact
or not, we find in Dress the same union of ideas, which I have
supposed to be annexed to Art«o, (AfTuw,) as relating to the
Earth. To Dress, we know, is applied to Land; ("And the
" Lord God took the Man, and put him into the Garden of Eden,
to
THE EARTH. 541
" to Dress it, and to keep it,") and likewise to the preparation
of Food by Cooking, as 'To Dress a dinner.' Though the general
sense of WoRKing Land, or the Earth, directly brings us to that
of a Prepared state of things, yet the same idea is acquired by
another turn of meaning annexed to this action. To Work
Earth conveys likewise the notion of Tempering the Soil —
considered as the substance of Dirt — of Mixing or Work/w^"
up the materials of the Soil, or of Plastic materials of a similar
nature, so as to make them in a due state of consistency. — Now
I imagine, that this turn of meaning is attached to the words
connected with Artwo, (a^tuw) ; and hence it is, as I suppose,
that Arto5, (A^TOf,) means Bread, — that, in which the materials
are Worked up in a due state of Consistency and form ; and hence
it is, I imagine, that Art/o5, (k^noq,) means, •' Par, ut numerus. —
" Integer, perfectus, omnibus partibus suis constans," — * What is
' Worked up into a due Consistency of parts, so as to be duly
* composed, or Made up. Entire, Whole, Compleat, Perfect.' — It
may be thought, perhaps, unnecessary to make this minute
distinction, when the general idea is sufficient for our purpose.
The adverb Arti, (A^t;, Modo, pauUo ante, nuper; — nunc, jam-
pridem ; — in compositione notat perfectionem, brevitatem vel novi-
tatem,) as applied to Time, means the Time just Compleated, or
finished. — The Lexicographers have properly observed, that Arti,
(AfT/,) in composition points out the Perfection of a thing, or of
something duly Made up — Co?npleated — Finished. If ever an
English and Greek Dictionary should be published, — a work, which
of all others, is most wanted ; I might hope, that the secrets, which
are here unfolded, would afford a valuable fund of materials to
the Lexicographer, by which the spirit of his interpretation would
be perpetually supplied and regulated. In the various interpreta-
tions of Art/o5, (AfTiOf,) the English phrase Made up should be
adopted for the purpose of expressing the fundamental idea, to
which
542 ^R. R. \™ C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
which the Writer should perpetually appeal ; and on which the
vein of metaphor, applied in his explanation, should be established.
I shall now consider the words adjacent to Aktios, (A^nog,) in
the order of the Greek Dictionaries. The Art in AhTamos,
{k^TUf^ogy Lanius; — Coquus,) the Cook, is attached, as we shall
now see, to Artz^o, (a^tuw.) In Artemes, or Av.T-Tem.es, (^A^ref^ijg,
Incolumis, Integer, sanus, salvus,) the Art has the same force, as
in Artios, (A^twj, Integer, sanus, incolumis.) The goddess
Diana, ART^w/,y, {A^TB[/,ig, Diana,) is the ARremes, (Afre^o?,',) the
* Integra Virgo.' Jrtemisia, (A^T£p(r<a, Artemisia, herba,) belongs
to Artemis, (A^refMg,) the Goddess. The Tarn and Tern in Artamos,
Artemes, (A^Ta^to?, A^TSfxyig,) mean nearly the same as the Art,
Prepared, perfect, compleat; and belongs to the Toim in Etoimos,
{Eroifiog, Paratus,) and to a great race of words, which are to be
found through the whole compass of Language The term
Art^o, (AfTaoi, Suspendo, appendo,) To Hang or be Suspended,
seems, on the first view, very remote from the train of ideas
now before us ; yet nothing we shall find is more easy and
natural. The idea of any thing Made up, so as to be of due
Consistency — or in a Compact piece, is necessarily connected with
that of Adherence ; and the notion of Adherence directly brings us
to that of one thing Hangijig to or being Attached to another. The
well-known line, " They Stick Adherent, and Suspended Hang,'"
while it ridicules the tautology, illustrates the intimate and in-
separable union of these ideas.
The Greek Artemon, {A^ref^uv, Artemo, velum navis majus,)
Artemo, "The Pulley of a Crane, or other like machine, wherein
" ropes do run — the mizzen sail in the fore part of a Ship," as
R. Ainsworth explains it, must be referred to the idea in Art^o,
(Aoraw, Suspendo,) as it seems in both these cases to mean that,
which is Suspended — Appended— Attached. The idea of a Pulley
is necessarily involved with that of Hatiging, both as relating to
itself.
THE EARTH. 543
itself, and to the weight raised. It is hardly worth remarking,
that Vitruvius, in his description of the Artemo, points at this
idea. " In radice autem machinae collocatur tertia trochlea.
*' Earn autem Grseci 'E.TTuyovTu, nostri Artemonem appellant. Ea
" cochlea religaiur ad machinas radicem." (Lib. x. c, 5.) The
Commentators on Vitruvius derive it from " A^tcco-Qxi, Aptari, alli-
" gari." The Sail is that, which is Raised up — Hung up or Sus-
pended. Martinius, under Jlrtemo, has quoted the passage in the
Acts, (xxvii. 40.) Ettu^ovtsc tov A^TBfiovix, and he produces with it
the Latin version, " Levato Artemone;" and likewise the Syriac
and Arabic versions, which he has translated by « Suspenderunt —
* velum.' The Commentators on Vitruvius observe on Artemo, in
the sense of a Sail, " Aliis vero esse velum placet addititium, id
" est, velum parvum, quod majoribus Appendi, et assui solet, ab
" A^Tosw." The Tern in Artemon has the same force as in Artemes,
[A^TBizr;;,) and means Compleatly or wholly attached.
AKTeria, (A^rrj^ix, Arteria,) may belong to Art/05, (A^nog,) Artos,
(A^Tog,) and mean the Com^ac'^ mass — the plump — swelling out sub-
tance. The beating of the Artery gives us the idea of a Compact —
plump Mass — resisting the pressure. The word is sometimes applied
to a Compact or Swelling substance of a larger kind, as the Aotijoio.
Tfa%£;a — the Aspera Arteria, the Wind Pipe. The Etymologists
derive A^tti^iu, Arteria, va^ot to ub^o, tvi^uv, " quod aerem servet, eum
" attrahat, et emittat." Others consider it to be " quasi AXrri^ia,
" ab AKXoi^oci, salio." The Aorte, or Aorta, {Ao^tt;, Arteria magna,
quae a sinistro cordis sinu oritur,) is only another form of Arteria.
The adjacent word Aorter, {Ao^tt;^, lorum seu funis, quo ensis,'
vel clypeus, vel pera Jppenditur,) belongs to Artco, {a^tuu,
Suspendo, Appendo.) AKier, (A^ti?^, Calceamenti genus, Instru-
mentum bajulorum,) as denoting the Instrumentiun Bajulorum,
plainly belongs to Artao, (A^raw,) and signifies the Instrument,
on which something is carried or Hangs; and as a species of Shoe,
it
544 ^R.R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
it relates probably to the mode, by which the Shoe is Fastened or
Attached to the foot.
The Greek ARTHro«, {a^9^ov, Articulus,) and the Art in the
Latin ARTicuhis, might belong to this race of words, and so
might Artus, a Limb ; yet I have before referred these terms
to Akctus, Art/o, under the idea of that, which Holds together —
Keeps close together; and I have supposed, that they belong to
the Enclosure — the Erko5, (E^xof,) &c. My arrangement is, I be-
lieve, just ; yet it is oftentimes impossible to decide, when two
trains of ideas are so blended with e^ch other. Some of the
words, which I have above produced, might belong to Arctus, &c. ;
and yet they all seem to be connected with Artmo, (A^tvu,) of
which I have given, as I conceive, the true idea. The Etymolo-
gists compare Ar-t?^o, (AfTUi>, Paro,) with Aroo, {A^u, Apto,) a word
of a similar meaning. Here again we see the forms ^R and '^RT
blended with each other. In the passage produced under the term
Aroo, (Aow,) we have the word in its more general form, Ars-a^,
Nij* Afcraj e^BTrja-tv iiKo<riv. In the same column of my Vocabulary,
where Artwo, (A^tuw,) is, I see, Arwoo, (A^uw, Haurio, ex profundo,
traho,) which belongs to the form ERA,(Efa,) and means 'To Era,
* or Earth out or away,' if I may so express it, — ' To Stir up Era,
* or to remove from the surface of the Era.' The preceding term in
my Vocabulary is Aruto, (a^utw,) where we have the form '^RT,
. unless we conceive the Uto to arise from the analogy of the
Language. Let us mark the kindred term Haur/o, and let us
remember Hausi, where we see the form of the Element ^S. To
Armo, (Afuw,) belong Erz^o, [e^vu, Traho, Custodio,) Airo, Air^o,
(A/fw, ToUo, At^eai, Capio.) Under the term Erwo we have EKvsei,
the future, as it is called ; where we again see the more usual form,
T^ucci eg nrTro^uf^ov? E^(rei.) The words connected with Artmo,
(A^tuw, Apparo,) have led me into a train of ideas, which seem on
the first view remotely connected with the subject of this article :
I shall
THE EARTH. 545
To Aroo, (A^^,) To Prepare, belongs AK-owa, {k^ui(iK, Aroma,
Odoramentum,) the Prepared 'or MT(^e-z</> Perfume, as some un-
derstand, I shall now return to the consideration of those terms,
which directly relate to operations on the Earth.
We have seen, that liLoKiuan \VYRca«, To Work the Earth,
means ' Terram elaborare, colere,' Now the Latin ^.v-Erc^o has,
we know, precisely the same meaning, " To Till," as R. Ains-
worth explains it, " Exercet frequens Tellurem;" and thus we
see, how the Erc, in ^x-Erc^o, belongs to ci;-ORK — Ergow,
{E^yov,') and the Earth. From this idea of Tilling or Cultivating
the Land, ^a-Erceo signifies 'To Labour in other matters' — ' To
' ex-^Kcise,' ex-Y^Kcer, (Fr.) or 'To zf=ORK in general.' Toil
belongs to Till for the same reason. Hence, we know, is the
name for an Army, ex-Y.Rcitus, derived, from the Discipline or
^;f-ERc/5^, which they undergo. We see how remote the object
signified is from the original idea, and yet how naturally they
coincide, when the intermediate notion is once ascertained. In the
present instance, the connexion is known ; but we shall readily
understand, what difficulties would arise, when the medium,
through which one idea passes into another, becomes obscure.
The Etymologists derive Exerceo from Ex and Arceo, " quasi
" Extra Arceo, premo, fatigo ; item frequenter facio, occupo,''
says Martinius. He refers us to the form Erc^o, which some
think to have been in use, because co-Erceo and ^;i'-Erceo are to
be found. The Erceo in Co-Erceo belongs to Arc^o, " To
" keep in," which I have before referred to Erkos, (e^xo?. Septum,)
the appropriate or enclosed Earth. An adjacent word ERctum
is a term of Law. " Erc^«w citum fit inter consortes," says
Festus ; that is, " Cohaeredes, ad quos eadem sors pertinet." —
" Erctum citum," they say, "est htereditas divisa ; " and they
imagine, that it was so called, " quod, quum hsreditas divisa est,
" alter ab alterius parte Ercetur." Martinius thinks, that the
3 z ERCTum
546 *R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
ERCTwm is quasi Erkton, (e^ktov, Septum,) the Inclosed place,
because ""Suam quisque Hsreditatem Sepiebat, quam poteratcom-
" modissime." We shall now understand, that the Erct in
Erctmw is another form of Ujerex> in HjEREuitas ; and that they
both denote the property in Earth or Land. — In the English
Heir, &c. we have the form "R. — The Greek Ask^o, (Ao-ksu, Colo,
EA'^rc^o,) belongs to our Element ^S, &c. when the sound of the
r is lost. An adjacent word to Ask^o, (Aa-Ktu,) in the Greek
Vocabularies, is As/5, (Ao-;,-, Limus, Sordes, Coenum.)
The Saxon Werc and Weorc not only signify Work, Opus;
but they mean Ukewise " Dolor, cruciatus, anxietas ; " and to this
Lye has justly referred Irk in iKK-sojtie. M. Casaubon derives
it from Ergo^^5, Ef>/w^')!?, Operosus, difficilis,laboriosus, molestus : —
Junius produces the Runic Irk, Facere, elaborare; and Skinner,
though he derives it from ge-Reccan, " pro Reccan, punire,'*
adds, "vel potius a Belg. ArgJi, Teut. Arg, Malus, Pravus, quia
" malorum sc. nos taedet. Vel ab A. S. fFarc, Chaucero fVerk,
" in ao-ro Line. Somnero teste JVark, Dolor." We see, that Wark,
Dolor, is only another form of Werc. The German Arg, Base,
Bad, Aergern, &c., must be referred to w^Ork, zy=ARK, &c., just
as the Greek Uovr,^oq, Vile, &c. {UovriDoq, Laboriosus, miser, infoelix,
\lovr]Dcg, Improbus, scelestus, pravus, malus, i.e. malitiosus, ma-
lignus, vitiosus, vitiatus,) belongs to Uovo<;, Labour, Trouble, &c.
(novo?, Labor, studium, et opera rei alicui impensa; — Molestia,
labor et molestia, arumna, calamitas, morbus; dolor.) The senses
of these words will shew what train of ideas belongs to the no-
tion of w-Okk, Labour, &c. In our ordinary Language, Work,
we know, relates to Agitation — Annoyance — Vexation, &c. ' He
'Works his opponent well' — 'He Works himself into a passion.'
" Your father 's in some passion,
'•'That Works him strangely." (Tempest.)
From the idea of a person over * Worked or Worn out — Weary
'and
THE EARTH. 547
* and Exhausted by hard labour,' we have terms, which denote
Weariness — Inactivity — Sloth — Timidity — Indolence — Reluctance, Sec.
In Scotch, Arch, Argh, Airgh, Ergh, mean, according to Dr. Ja-
mieson, " i. Averse, Reluctant ; often including the idea of Timi-
" dity as the cause of Reluctance. — 2. Apprehensive, filled with
" anxiety." Dr. Jamieson observes, that Chaucer uses Erke for
" Weary, Indolent ;"
" And of that decle be not Erke,
" But ofte sithes haunt that Werk."
where in Erke and w-Erk we see united the very terms which
belong to each other. The Erke is the person so w=Erked or
Weary, and Annoyed by w=Erk, as to be Averse to engage in it.
Dr. Jamieson justly records the parallel terms, as £a/-^, (Sax.) Desi-
diosus, Argr, (ls\.) Sic. "Su. G. y^rg-, Ignavus ; Oarg, Intrepidus,
" Lappon. ^rg-^. Timid ; ^r^^f. Fearfully; Jrgo, T'lmeo, — Leem ; "
to which he adds, " Vossius refers this word to Gr. Aoyog for
" Ae^y-og, from « priv. and e^you, opus." Dr. Jamieson, under Irk,
" To tire, to become weary," observes as follows : "The E. v. is
" used in an active sense. Johns, derives it from Isl. Yrk, Work,
" although the terms convey ideas diametrically opposite." This
Writer ought to have understood, that these ideas are neces-
sarily connected with each other. Thus, Laboriosus in Latin
means " Laborious, pains taking; Oppressed with pain, sickness or
"ill usage; taking much pains, — Requiring much pains ; Tiresome,
" toilsome. Wearisome, fatiguing," as that authentic Lexicographer
R.Ainswortii explains a term denoting Labour, or w-Okih. As a
verb, Laboro means to " Lie under, to be Oppressed with;'' and
thus, in such a phrase as 'He Erks of his vv=Erk,' we might
represent it in Latin by ' Labore suo Laborat.'
The Greek Akgos, {Aoyog, Albus; — Otiosus, Piger; — Incul-
tus,) is not a compound, but is derived from the Earth,
Arg, &c., either as belonging to this race of words, or as de-
noting
548 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
noting the Lumpish Clod. We see in the sense of Albiis, that the
term refers to the Dirt or Clod. In the same column of my
Vocabulary, where Argo^ is, I find ArgHIos, A^yiKXo?, ARoilla,
' Terra pura et Alba,' where we are at once brought to the spot,
supposed in my Hypothesis. The Gil belongs to Clay, &c. &c.
ARGo^,(A^yof,) is supposed sometimes to denote 5'zt;///, as in the com-
pound A?.G\=Poiis, (^A^yiTTov?, Celer, Velox; Albis pedibus) ; and in this
sense it should seem to belong to the idea of Activity, expressed
by w=Okk, YRKian, Facere, &c. In the same column, we have
Argos, {A^yog, Urbs Peloponnesi, &c. — Argus, Pastor,) the City,
. and the Name of the Shepherd. I have shewn, that Argo5, the
Man, is the Herd or Keeper of Cattle ; and Argos, the City, may
perhaps mean the Enclosure, Erko5, (e^xc?, Septum.) In the same
opening of my Vocabulary, I see Arguro5, {A^yv^og,') AKGentum,
which miglit denote the White — Bright metal; though this word has
considerable difficulties. Whatever be the precise idea, from which
Argo5 and Arg^o, (A^yog, A^ysu, Otior,) are derived, the term
Arg^o, (A^ysu,) is brought to its original spot in the following
passage: 'im n rfjv y^v KXTu^yu. Luke xiii. 7. 'Why Cumbereth it
* the Ground V I shall shew, that Cumber belongs to Campus.
We know, that such expressions as the Sluggish — or Inactive
Clod, &c. perpetually occur ; and we know, likewise, that Segnis
Campus — Segnes Terra, &c. are equally familiar. This would
lead us to conclude, that some of these terms denoting Inacti-
vity, Sec. are derived directly from the Earth, as referring to the
Sluggish Clod. The Saxon EAKoian, Torpescere prs timore,
seems to be immediately attached to the Greek ARGe-o, (A^yeu,)
whatever might be the original notion. In Saxon we have
other forms, as Yrgth, Ignavia, Yrhth, Segnities, Taedium.
In the succeeding column of my Saxon Dictionary to that,
in which Weorc and WEORca/z, To Work, Operari, Facere, are
explained; we have Weordaw, WoRDan, WvRoan, WrRoan,
which
THE EARTH. 549
which Lye exphiins by Fieri, and which we see to be only
a passive sense of WEoncan, &c. To be Worked, Made or
Done. From this sense of To be Made or Done, the above terms
WEORoan, &c. simply mean 'To Be;' and hence Lye explains
them by Esse. In Gothic, WAiRTH^n means "Fieri, Esse;" and,
in Saxon the same term appears again under the forms WEORTHa??,
WuRTHan, WYRTHa?i, Fieri, Evenire. In German, Werd^/z is
the verb, corresponding with the Saxon Weord^w, &c., and signi-
fies, " To become, grow, wax, &c. — Wie ist das so ge-WoRVEN,
" How did that become, grow, wax, prove, fall or turn so ?
" How came that to be so? What made it become so?" Here
WERDf;i has the same meaning, ' Fieri, Evenire, &c. To be
* Worked, Made, Done, or to Be as a Work — Fact,' &c. It is
used in the German Language, as an auxiliary to express the
Future and the Passive; — ' Ich Werde lieben — I shall love — Ich
' Werde gelicbet — I am loved ; or I amTo love, and I am loved ;'
that is, * I am — so Made, Constituted,' &c. Am and Werde, what-
ever may be the original idea conveyed by Am, alike express the
Mode — Form — State or Condition, in which any thing is Made —
Constituted — Situated, &c. ; and Am is used in a Future sense,
when we say, '\Am to do a thing,' for ' I Am about to do a thing,
* or sliall do a thing.' Lye, in his edition of Junius, produces
Worth, as a term in old English for " Esse, Fieri j " and refers it
to the terms produced above, and to the Belgic Werden, the Swedish
Warda, and the Islandic Verda. Hence we have the phrase so fre-
quent in old English, "Woe Worth," Woe Happen to You.
In Saxon, the substantive to these verbs, Weordan, &c.
Fieri, is Wyrd, which means the '\'JoKK,Fact, Event, Occurrence,
* what happens, or takes place in the course of things, whether
' referred to the past, the present or the future, Fatej — Fortune,
* Destiny,' &c. From this Saxon term is derived the English
Word, which meant nothing but the Work — Fact, or Circum-
stance
550 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
stance attached to any person or thing. The Etymologists refer
us under Word to the Gothic Waurds, the Saxon IVord, the
~ German Uuort or Wort, the Belgic Wo.rd, the Runic, Swedish,
and Danish Ord. Skinner and Junius produce only the parallel
terms to Word, except that the former adds, " More criticorum
. " nimis lascivit Martinius dum a Lat. Oratio deducit." Lye
however observes, " Maximo doctorum consensu origo vocis
" refertur ad Uuortan, Fieri;" and he adds, that though the term,
according to this Etymology, seems to denote rather the Res
Gesta than the Dictum, yet these ideas are naturally attached to
each other. Lye, in his Saxon Dictionary, explains the Saxon
Wyrd thus : " Wyrd — i. q. Word. Verbum ; et kcx,t e^ox*iv, to
** Verbum, sc. quod Fatus est sive decrevit Deus. Fatum, fortuna,
** rerum ordo, cursus naturae, series eventuum." Here he seems
to consider, that Word, Speech, is the original idea; and that
the sense of Fatiim, &c. is derived from this ; nor does he seem
here to understand, that Wyrd belongs to the terms produced
above, Weordan, &c. Fieri. In the very first example produced
by Lye, we find Wyrd, the Substantive, connected with the
verb from which it is derived. Wyrd was ^^worden, " Fatum
" ejus, decretum de eo, evenit;" that is, the Work, — Fact — or
Event attached to him, was Worked or Effected, ' Eve?itus de eo
'Evenit:' Again, •' Tha Wyrd he thonne Wyrcth, Hunc
" rerum ordinem producit — He Works or Produces the Work,
" Fact, &c. ;" where we see, that Wyrd, Word, is actually com-
bined with Wyrcth, Work.
As Speech is a declaration of Things or Works, we shall not
wonder, that these ideas pass into each other ; and that Wyrd,
the Work, becomes Word, the Speech. Lye, we see, has pro-
duced one mode, by which this union takes place. — The Work
imposed by the command of another, the Enjoined Work or
Command, directly connects itself with the Speech, or Word, by
which
THE EARTH. 551
which it is uttered ; and thus they are mutually adopted for each
other; as Fatiim, the Fate or Destiny of a person, is connected
with the Fatum, the Speech. In such phrases as 'He is obe-
' dicnt to his master's Word,' we see how the Work or Conduct
Enjoined or Commanded by another is involved with the idea of
Speech. — Our Biblical Critics abound with illustrations of the
union of ideas between Words and Deeds ; and our School-boys
well know the senses of Aoyo; and Prif^u, (Aoyog, Dictum, verbum ;—
Caussa, — Pij/*a, Verbum, dictum, Res.) — In the Poems attributed
to Rowley, Word is used with its more original idea, as relating
to an Order, Command, or a Work Enjoined.
" Celmonde dyd comme to mee at tyme of reste,
" WoRDEYNGE fof mcc to flic, att your requeste." (jEl/a, 1228, &c.)
Dean Milles explains Wordeyinge by " Bringing me Word, Com~
" manding me ; " where we perceive, that in this application of
the English term Word, ' Bringing me Word to do so and so,'
the idea of a message is connected with some Enjoined Work, or
business to be performed. In Shakspeare, Word is used as a
verb, and relates likewise to a Command, or Enjoined Work.
" He Words me, girls, he Words me, that I should not
" Be noble to myself." (Ant. and Cleop. A. V. S. 2.)
In Macbeth, Word seems to signify little more than an Event.
" Sej/. The queen, my Lord, is dead.
" Macb. She should have dy'd hereafter.
"There would have been a time for such a Word."
Dr. Johnson on this passage observes, '' We say, ' We send Word,'
" when we give intelligence."
Lye, under Wyrd, explains Wyrde, Wyrdas, plur, by
" Fata, Parcae;" and to this he justly refers Werdes, a term
corresponding to Fata in Gawin Douglas, and to Wierdes, in
Chaucer, the Fates. Hence we have the Weird Sisters, the
Witches in Macbeth, who were supposed to be the Dispensers of
Destiny. The Commentators on Shakspeare have produced a
quotation
55'2 "R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
quotation from the Glossarist on Gawin Douglas, who properly
understands the origin of the word. The old Copy reads in the
passage of Macbeth ^' Weyward Sisters," which the Commenta-
tors have corrected, as they call it, by reading Weird; and
Mr. Steevens assures us, that the method in the old Copy " was
"merely a blunder of the transcriber or printer." If those, who
wrote or printed Weyward, supposed it to mean any thing else
but that which is sometimes written Weird, Destiny, they cer-
tainly committed a blunder : But if by Weyward they meant
the same as Weird, they committed no blunder, as one mode of
spelling is as good as the other. If the original term Wyrd be
the criterion of the true mode of spelling, the forms Weird,
Werd and Weyward, &c. &c. are equally wrong. Tiiis said
spelling, as it is called, appears equally to have confounded the
understandings of the youngest and the oldest of our Scholars. In
Dr.Jamieson's Scotch Dictionary, we have Werd, Weerd, Weird,
&c. &c., and Worth, Wourth, " To Wax, to Become." The
preceding term to Worth, in the same Dictionary, is " To
'' w=Ort, ze;=ORT up, To dig up," where we are brought to the
very action and Spot from which I suppose zw^Orth to be de-
rived. In a passage quoted by Dr. Jamieson, under w=Ort, we
have the form " Wroote or Wroute, as aswyne doth; " and this
Lexicographer has justly seen, that the term belongs to the Saxon
WROT-an, Versare Rostro, *' To Roote, as the swine doth, to
" digge or turneup. Somner." Let us mark, in the Latin expla-
natory term v-YjKsare, another form of these words. In '^Roote,
the breathing before the R is lost; and let us note in '^Rosiriun,
the same form, which I shall shew to signify the ^RooTer, or
-^Router up.
F=:Irtus,
THE EARTH.
555
f-lRTUs, t;-Irtue, Arete, &c.
(Lat. Eng. Gr.) The Nature
or Quality of any thing —
originally of the Soil or
Earth; — Excellent Quality.
Ars, Art-is, Art, &c. (Lat.
Eng.^ The Nature or Qua-
lity of any thing, Excellent
Quality, &c.
Ard, Aerd, Art. (Germ.) The
Nature or Quality of any
thing.
Bast- Ard— Bat'ARD, &c. &c.
(Eng. Fr.) Of a Base Nature.
ARTz<?;i, (Germ.) To Temper
things, so as to make them
of a due Sort or Quality.
Arzt. (Germ.) A Physician,
A Temperer or Mixer of
Drugs.
Xhe terms in Latin beginning with v, having RT, RD, Sec. Sec,
may be considered as belonging to our Element '^RT, '^RD, by the
addition of the labial sound v. We have seen the Latin z'-Irid-/V,
and its corresponding terms v-ERD-ure, i'-Ert, &c. (Eng. Fr. &c.)
which, as we should all agree, would be naturally derived from
the Earth. In v-lReo we have the form "K. We shall likewise
acknowledge, that the Latin z^-Irtm^, v-Irtue, would be naturally
derived from the same spot. It may well be imagined, that the
names for Moral Properties or Qualities would be deduced
from the Properties or Qualities of Natural objects, either in
their simple state, or as improved by Culture. In a term of
this sort these ideas cannot be separated. The word v-Irt-us, in
its original sense, signified, as I conceive, the Nature — Property —
or Quality of the Soil or Earth ; and it is thus perpetually used
by the Writers on Agriculture. Cato, in the very commencement
of his work, applies the word in its genuine sense, " Solo bono,
*' sua Virtute valeat," (scl. Przedium.) The word Virtue in
English bears its genuine sense, when we speak of the Virtues
4 A of
554 '^R. R. \-'-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
of the Soil— of Plants and Herbs. In the following passage of'
Lear it is brought back to its original Spot.
" All you unpublish'd Virtues of the Earth,
" Spring with my tears ! be aidant and remediate,
" In the good man's distress." (Act IV. S. 1.)
If the Reader should be inclined to admit my idea respecting the
origin of this word, that v-Irt-hs belongs to the Earth, though
it appears with the stronger labial breathing, bearing the form of
the Consonant V, before the radical '^RT; his conviction will be
unshaken, when he remembers the form of the parallel term in
Greek, where no such obstacle presents itself. In Arete, (A^sti;,.
Virtus,) we see at once the Aretz, or Earth. We know, that
Arete, (a^eti;,) as well as v-Irtus, relates to the qualities of
Natural objects, ^va-iKf; A^eri^, (Geopon. 14. 24.) In Arete, (A^stij,)
as in z'-Irtm^, we appear to see simply the idea of the Earth, as
denoting Quality, without the action of Stirring it up, as in the
verbs Artmo, (A^tuw, Paro,) and z^-Erto. We know, however,
that the sense of Quality — Property may be derived from the
Earth, when the idea of its made up — meliorated or pre-
pared state, by Stirring up or by Cultivatioji, has been annexed to
it. Such distinctions are perhaps unnecessary ; and it is sufficient
for my purpose to shew, that the Earth affords the origin of the
term.
Arete, (a^etij,) means in Greek that peculiar Quality — Princi-
ple — Faculty — Poiver, inherent in or appropriate to any thing, by
which it exerts the energies of its Nature. In the opening of the
Discourse ne^< A^enj?* E< SiSuKTov in the Socratic Dialogues of
.ffischines, the sense of Arete is fully manifest *, as it denotes
that
Oux i;^4i iirrtm i» T« wa^oiTt, a Xux^ari;. — A^Aa nit (rxc^/v/xiSa auto. Ipi^i, «' ti; ^o:/^olTo Tav7r,>
TV* APETHN y.tiv^xi ayn^Qf, n ayadoi uth tl ctfti fittyit^oi, iroOo at yimno ; — A))AoroT> it iraet tw>
ayafiwf
THE EARTH. 555
that Virtue — Art — Quality, or Power, by which men become
excellent in any Art, {AyxOoi ttjv apethn,) as that of Cookery — Medi-
citie, &c. It is impossible not to perceive in this explanation,
derived from the above passage, the coincidence in sense of the
Greek Arete, (Af£T»?,) and the English Art; and we shall
instantly agree, that they are only different forms of each other.
This coincidence is so striking, that it has been noted by the
Etymologists. The Commentary of John Le Clerc, on the sense
of Arete, (A^sti?,) in the passage of i^schines, will sufficiently
illustrate my Hypothesis: — "Coquinariam Artem cum vocat So-
'' crates APETHN," Aret^k, "satis ostendit sic dici potuisse quam-
" libet dotem, aut facultatem, qua quivis fit cuipiam rei a^^jLivog seu
" aptus. Hinc et veteres Grammatici utto tjjj APETHS," Aret^^,
*• nomen Art/5 deduxerunt, qua de re vide Ger. Joan. Vossium
" in Etymol." The ordinary Lexicons detail every thing that is
important respecting this subject. " Ars, ART/i," says R. Ains-
worth, "(per sync, ab APETH, i.e. Virtus. Don. nam vett.
"Artem pro Virtute accipiebant. Diom.) i. Originally and
" properly, Power. (2.) Virtue. (3.) Afterwards, Art." We
here
ayeAut ftetytt^ut /*«9(;i. — Tf« ; (i BovXoxro aya9o; yiyjitrSai largo;; wa^ai Ttja at iXiui yttturo ayafioc
»»Tjo{; — A>l^o» irt oTi ira^x rm aya^m riva tar^m. — Ei h ravrr,t Ttiu APETHN ayaSo; /SsuAoito ycna&xt,
tDirt^ ot tro^oi TtKToH; ; — Tla^x. Ton tiktowh ; — Ei Si Ta«T>i» tjjj APETHN ffovfiri&iin ayaSoj ysHo-Gai,
nvTf^ 01 ati^i; ol ayaSot t« xat o-o^oi, 5roi ^jri fXSofxas jUxSto; — Oi,««i f<£» xat TXVTtiv, utrig fiaOriTo; i<rTi,
vufx tut uto^uf lut ayaOwt' iroii* yap aTi^cGEv ;
" An potest doceri Virtus, an vero secus, sed natura fiunt boni viri, vel alio
" quopiam modo ? — Non habeo, Socrates, quod tibi nunc respondeam. — At id hie
" dispiciamus. Age, si quis velit ea Viutute bonus fieri, quS, boni sunt periti coqui,
" unde fieri queat? — Nimiruui, si a bonis coquis discat. — Quid vero? si bonus velit fieri
" mcdicus, ad quern ire queat, ut bonus fiat medicus? — Si, scilicet, a quopiam perilorum
" metlicorum discat: — Si autem ek Virtute bonus fieri cupiat, qua boni sunt periti
" fabri ? — A fabris? — At si fieri vellet bonus ea Virtute, qua viri boni et sapientcs
" sunt prajditi, qu6 eum oportet ire, ut discat? — Credo, et banc, si disci possir, u viris
" bonis paritcr disci. Quonam cnim alio ex loco cam consequi posset?" (See Hesiod.
E{y. 313. and Eustath. ad Horn. 661. Odyss, Of{ a^nnv, Sec.)
556 'R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
here see, that the nature and source of the word have been
properly explained, though our Author has not understood the
original sense of it.
The German corresponding word Art unequivocally directs
us to the Spot, which is supposed in my Hypothesis. Art is ex-
plained by my Lexicographer to be " The Nature, Property,
•' Quality, Temper, &c. — The Kind, Species, Sort, Race, Gender,
" Origin," &c. In a French and German Lexicon now before
me, Art is explained by "La Sorte, Espece, I'Origine, le Genre,
•' la Nature, le Naturel, Temperament, la Complexion, Pro-
" priete, Oualitc," &c. If we should endeavour, by a train of
reasoning a priori, to discover from what source a term conveying
this train of ideas would be derived, we .should concur, I think,
in referring it to the Nature, Property, Quality, or Temper of the
Earth. The Adjective ARrig denotes " Quaint, Curious, Pretty,
" Spruce, Agreeable, Handsome, Fine, Genteel, Polite, Comely, Neat,
" Apposite, Proper, Cleverly," as my Author explains it. These senses,
though apparently remote from the original sense, all concur in the
general idea o{ A Good Nature or Quality. We know, that *uo-/? and
Ev(pvv!? have a similar meaning, ^va-i? denotes a Good Nature or Qua'
lity. Understanding, Cleverness — Genius, &c. The ordinary Lexico-
graphers explain Eytpuijj by " Bene ac laete crescens, ut Arbor, &c. —
" Ingeniosus ; — Bene a Natura constitutus et factus. — Facetus,
*' Jocosus, Dicax." A(pu(riKo? means likewise of a Bad Nature —
Dull. Menage, on a passage of Diogenes Laertius, where this
word is used, observes thus: " Atpva-nco?, id est, minime ingeniosus.
"<^wiq pro Ingenio usurpatur priscis scriptoribus. Ita apud Thu-
" cydidem, teste H. Stephano, ^uo-ew? «r%uj Vis ingenii. Ita Plato
** in Phsdro. Aoyca iJ.oi ufA^avuiv '/I KKTx Tov; ve^i Au(riuv etvtxt Xoyovi tu tij;
*' (pvcreug. Id est, Cicerone interprete, Majore mihi Ingenio videtur
" esse quam ut cUm orationibus Lysise comparetur. Sic verna-
«' cule dicimus, // na point de Naturel^ et contra, // a un bon 7ia-
iurel,''
THE EARTH. 557
" turel,'' (Diog. Lacrt. Lib. vii. Seg. 170J The German verb
AKTen brings us again to the original idea. It is applied to
Natural productions, and means, " To thrive, hear the climate;"
or, as my Frencli Lexicographer explains it, " Ressembler, con-
" server le Naturel, la qualite, ne pas degenerer. — Er Artet
" seinem Vater nach, II ressemble a son pere, il imite son pere.—
" Der fremde Weinstock Artet hier nicht, La vigne etrangere
** ne profile pas, ne conserve pas sa qualite dans notre pays."
There are some German terms, derived from Art, in which the
Earth directly appears; as Kkt- Acker, ART-Feld, "le labour,
" le Champ, qui porte; AKrbar, AKihaft, Fertile, qui porte — Art-
" Land, La Terre labourable." Ard, a frequent termination in
English words, as Stink-ARD, &c., is acknowledged to belong to
the German Art, and the Belgic Aerd.
We shall now understand the origin of our word BastA^n,
which means of a Base Nature or Kind. Though the Etymolo-
gists have given us various derivations of this word, they have
not failed to record the present. The term occurs in the French'
Bastard or Batard, the Italian and Spanish Bastardo, the Belgic
Bastaerd, and the Welsh Bastardd. Some derive these terms
from Base, or its parallel word, and the Saxon Steort, Ortus, or the
Welsh Tarddu, Oriri. Others derive these words from Best and
Jerd, " quia tales plerumque optima indole praediti sunt." It is
curious, that in deducing these words from the idea of Base, the
Etymologists have recorded its parallel terms, in other Languages,
as £65^, (Germ.) Bas, {Fr.) Bus ta, {ls\.) jBa^, (Welsh,) &c. &c.
Base and Bad are only different forms of each other, and of
Bose, &c. Bastard-^/«^ is not from Passum, as Skinner con-
jectures; but it means, "Vinum spurium, quia sc.non ut fieri solet,
" ex uvis recentibus, sed ex resiccatis fit," as this Etymologist
likewise conjectures. In French, Abat-AKnir, To degenerate, is
used in its original sense, as applied to the productions of Nature.
In the French and German Dictionary, which has supplied me
with
558 '^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
with the above quotations, I find " Aus der Art schlagen De-
" generer, s'AbatARvir." The French BatARDiere, " A Place in
" a garden prepared for the placing of Fruit trees, as they come
*' out of the nursery," as Deletanville explains it, is properly,
I believe, the Nursery itself, " La Pepiniere," as Duchat explains
it; and in this word, Bator Bas is taken in the other sense of
Base, as the Fimdamental—OriginaU Earth or Ground, in which
the plants are brought forward. Duchat derives this word from
the " petits Batons ou arbrisseaux sauvages ou autres dont il est
*' plante,"
The French BatAB.T)eau,'a Dam, or, as some write it, Bat AnD-eau,
means a Base or Foundation of Earth, to support any thing.
Duchat explains this word by " Une cloison de Bastons replies en
'' forme de claye sur des pieux fiches dans I'eau ; et c'est de la
" que vient le nom de Bastardeau, diminutif de Bastard, produit
*' de Bast, fait de Bastum, d'ou nous avons fait Baston." Menage
explains it by "Unecloson d'ais, de terre glaise, ou d'autre chose,
*' qu'on fait dans I'eau pour y batir quand elle est epuisee.
*' Voyez Baston.'' Bastion, Baton, Batir, all belong to the Base,
or Foundation, the Support ; and are derived from the Element
BD, denoting the Ground, Bod^w, (Germ.) &c. &c. Some seem
to think, that Eau, the final portion of Bastardeau, is expressive of
Water} but this I do not imagine. The Germans have precisely
the same composition as BastAKD, with a different turn of mean-
ing, as Bos-ARTig, A person of a bad disposition. In English,
and in other Languages, Bastard, &c. is applied to the productions
of Nature, and it is then used in its original sense, though it has
often happened, that the writer, in adopting it, has conceived the
expression to be metaphorical and allusive to the illegitimate
offspring *.
Art/5^,
* The word Art, though taken, as we have shewn, from the great storehouse of
Nature, is now applied as a term in direct opposition to it ; and our books abound with
enquiries
THE EARTH. : 559
ARTist, ARTisan, with their parallel terms Artiste, Artisarty
(Fr.) Artegiano, (Hal.) &c., are acknowledged to belong to Ars,
though
enquiries on the different operations of Nature and of Art, not only in the productions
of moral excellence, but even of those perfections, which the natural world itself
exhibits to the view. The terms Culture — Cultivation, &c. have experienced the
same fate; which, we know, are at once applied to moral and mental improvements in
opposition to the effects of Nature ; and likewise to the labours, which belong to
Natural objects. The Culture, or the amelioration of the Qualities or Nature of the
Soil by the industry of man, supplies the first exertions of Human Art ; and from this
humble source, as may well be imagined, is derived the greater portion of those
terms relating to the progress of man in refinements and in Arts, which are totally
dissimilar to the original object of his cares and attention. — The great question about
Art and Nature may be considered, like most of our enquiries, as a confusion of ideas
arising from the use of similar terms, apparently differing from each other; an^i even
the facts of Etymology will serve to furnish us with an important truth, that in Life,
as in Language, Art and Nature are inseparably connected in the same object, and
differ only by the variety of modifications, which are appropriate to the same ma-
terials.
Our great Bard, whom no topics of Human reasoning have escaped, has thus
decided on the question ; and he has supplied, moreover, a vein of illustration so pecu-
liarly connected with the train of ideas, which I have just unfolded, that I cannot
refrain from transcribing the whole of this exquisite discussion.
" Perd. Sir, the year growing ancient, —
" Not yet on summer's death, nor on the birth
" Of trembling winter,— the fairest flowers o'the season
" Are our carnations, and streak'd gilly-flowers,
" Which some call. Nature's Bastards : of that kind
" Our rustic garden's barren, and I care not
" To get slips of them.
" Pol. Wherefore, gentle maiden,
" Do you neglect them ?
" Perd. For I have heard it said,
" There is an Art, which, in their picdness, shares
" With great creating Nature,
" Pol. -Say, there be;
" Yet Nature is made better by no mean,
" But Nature makes that mean : so, o'er that Art,
" Which, you say, adds to Nature, is an Art
" That Nature makes. You see, sweet maid, we marry
" A gentler cyon to the wildest stock,
" And make conceive a bark of baser kind
" By bud of nobler race : This is an Art
" Which docs mend Nature,— change it rather; but
" The Art itulfit Nature :
"Perd,
560 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
though some refer us to A^u, Apto. The preceding terms to these
in Skinner are Artillery and Artichoke. Some derive Artillery^
Artillerie, (Fr.) from ^rs ; others from Articulare, Arcualia, At-
tillare, (Ital.) &c. &c. The word is French ; and Menage has,
I think, justly derived it from the ancient word Artiller, which,
as he says, properly signified, " Rendre fort par Art, et garnir
'• d'outils et d'instrumens de guerre." The following quotation
from an ancient Romance is produced by Menage.
" Prcs de la marclje de la mcr
" Avoit fait son Castel termer,
" Qui moult estoit bien batilliez,
" Si fors et si bien Artilliez,
" Qu'il ne creinoit ne Roy iie Conte."
The word here signifies Provided with — Furnished with, as by
Art; and perhaps it would be too minute a distinction to enquire,
whether the idea annexed to ARjiller, Garnir — par Art, if I may
so say, was that of Garnir or of Art ; as it would in fact be only
to enquire, whether the word AKriller belonged to Art, as a sub-
stantive, or Art^t", as a verb, if such a verb had existed. We see,
that the sense of ARjiller, To Prepare, Furnish, &c., conveys the
sense of Art?/o, (A^tuw, Apparo, adorno, Instruo.)
In Dr. Jamieson's Scotch Dictionary, the succeeding word to
Artailye, Artillery, is ARTation, " Excitement, Instigation," which
seems to belong to the sense of the Element, when it signifies
*To Stir up.' Dr. Jamieson, however, properly produces the Latin
" Artatio from Ai'to, used for Arcto, are, To constrain." I have sup-
posed, on a former occasion, that Arto is derived from the idea of
the certain Earth, as the Enclosed Spot, which is probably right.
I must observe, however, that the idea of Painful or Sharp
Constriction is often connected with that of Stirrifig up or
Vellicating
" Perd. So it is.
" Pol. Then make your garden rich in gilly-flowers,
" And do not call them Bmtards." (Winter's Tale, A. IV. S. 2.)
THE EARTH. .561
Vellicating a Surface ; and thus Arto might belong to the race of
words signifying *To Stir up' — The very term Constriction is con-
nected with Stringo, To "Grate upon" a Surface, — Strigmentum,
*' The Scraping, &c. Strix ; " (a Strigo pro Stringo,) " A channel,
" Furrow, hollow gutter, or strake," &c. In the preceding column
of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary to that, in which Artation is, we have
Art, Ard, " The termination of many words," as in Basi-ARD, &c. —
" Art and Part, Accessory to." The Art and Part, as referring
to crimes, means the same, in Scottish Law, as the combination
Ope et Consilio does in Latin, where " by Art is understood the
" mandate, Instigation, or advice, that may have been given
" towards committing the crime." Here we see, that Art has
the same meaning as ARration.
The German Arzt, a Physician, has been derived by some
from /^rs, Artista. It should be considered probably, as directly
belonging to the German Art, " The Nature, Property, Quality,
*' Temper," &c. The verb Arzenen signified in old German,
* Condire,' " Win Artzen mit kalk." (Sherzii Gloss, sub voce.)
This word might directly be attached to Arzt, under the idea of
Medicating any thing, as we express it; though it is probably re-
ferred to the more general sense belonging to Arzt, and to Art,
as denoting the Temper, &c. Hence Arzt might mean ' The
* Temperer — the person who Mixes or Compounds drugs, so as to
* make them of a dueTemper — Quality, Sort, Art ort'-lRTM^, fit for
* producing a certain effect.' I shall shew, that Medicus is the
Mixer — Masher, or Temperer. We see, in the terms Arzt and
' ARzenen, how the sense of Art connects itself with Artuo,(A^tuu,
Apparo.) The Greek latros, (lar^or, Medicus,) is supposed to be
derived from iccof^cxi, Medeor, which may perhaps be the fact.
4B • ' ^RT,
56<2
R. R. \- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
^RT, &c. ^R.
Terms which convey the idea
of Stirring up — of Devasta-
ting, Disturbing, Annoying,
Aggrieving, Vexing, &c. —
Of Excitement — Commotion —
Agitation — Irritation — Strife
— Contentioji, connected with
the action of Stirring up the
Earth, &c. Era, (E^a,) &c.
by the Herse, (Fr.)&:c. Har-
row, (Eng.) &c. &c. &c.
Harrow, (English,) The In-
strument ; as a verb,
To Harrow up the Soul.
Herse — Hercke, Harcke,
Harre. (Fr. Belg.Ger. Dan.)
The Harrow.
Harass — Harasser. (Eng. Fr.)
Hergian. (Saxon,) To Har-
row, Vastare, spoliare, praedas
agere.
Harry, (old Eng.) To Harrow,
To Rout, Tear, or Pull up —
about — away, &c., — Drive
away, about, &c.
Harier — Harceler. (French,)
Vexare, &c.
Herge. (Sax.) Turma, Praeda-
tores, The Harrowers.
The Harrowing of Hell. The
Name of one of our ancient
Mysteries.
Hurry. (Eng.) To be Agitated,
— To Move hastily.
Harier. (English,) The Dog,
which Harries or chases
game.
Hardy — Hardi, Ardito, Ar-
DUR. (Eng. Fr. Ital. Run.)
Stirred up — Impetuous — Vio-
lent.
Ardeo — Ardor. (Lat. Eng.)
To be in a state of Excite-
ment — Agitation, &c.
HoRTOR. (Lat.) To Stir up — to
Excite to any action.
Eretho — Erethizo — Erizo,
Eris, Eridos. (Gr.) To Stir
up — Excite, Exasperate.
Irrito — Irritate. (Lat. Eng.)
Eritheuo. (Gr.) To Labour,
Contend.
Erithos. (Gr.) A Labourer,
Husbandman.
Erk-/V^^.
THE EARTH.
563
'ERK-ites. (Greek,) A Labourer,
Servant.
t^=EERETEs. (Gr.) A Servant.
Eresso. (Gr.) To Row, To Stir
up the Water.
Ereschelleo. (Gr.) To Con-
tend with, ScofF at.
'^Rixo. (Lat.) To quarrel with.
tt;= '^Rath. (Eng.)
iRsian. (Sax.) Irasci.
Orge. (Gr.) IVorkingup, Anger.
The Quality of any thing.
Orguzo. (Gr.) To fFork up as
into a passion, To Work up,
or Macerate.
Org AS. (Gr.) The fertile Field,
well Worked or Cultivated.
I SHALL now proceed to examine the race of words belonging to
our Element ^R. C, D, &c. which are derived by a metaphorical
application from the action of Stirring up — Routitig up — Tearing
up — Breaking up the Ground or Earth, &c., and which express
the idea of Stirring up in general — of Excitement — Commotion —
Jjgitation — Irritation, or of Disturbing — Aggrieving — Vexing, &c.
From this source have been derived those terms in Language,
under different Elements, which relate to actions of Violence —
to Harsh and Grating Noises, &c., as Grind, Grunt, Crush, Crash,
Grate, Clash, Dash, Pell, Mell, &c. &c. I shall shew, that the
words, which I have adopted, belong to names for the Ground or
Earth, under different Elements ; as Grind and Grunt to Ground,
&c., Mell to Mould, Harsh to Earth, &c. &c. My Hypothesis is,
that such words originally signified, ' To Ground or Earth,' if
I may so express it; either under the idea of reducing to Ground,
Earth, or Dust, or of ' Stirring up the Ground or Earth ; ' and that
from terms of this meaning, other words, conveying the ideas
above unfolded, were either directly or more remotely derived. —
We know, that the term Harrow conveys at once the sense of
Stirring up the Ground, and that it is adopted likewise by a meta-
phorical application, as in ' Harrow up the Soul,' to express the
most
564 ^R.R.\.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
most violent state of Agitation, by which the mind can be Excited
and Disturbed. We have seen, moreover, that the terms Solicitude
and Solicito denote in their primitive sense the action of ' Stirring
' up the Ground,' or Solum.
The explanatory word Agitation is derived, we know, from
Jgito and Ago; and I shall shew, that Ago, under the form of our
Element '^C, '^D, '^G, &c., belongs to hoer, from a similar idea of
Stirring up the Ground. I have been obliged to anticipate other
terms, likewise, Irritate and Rout, which are attached to our
Element 'RT, RT, with or without the breathing before the R.
I shall reserve for a separate article, the investigation of those
terms, where there is no breathing before the R, because, when
the breathing is once lost, it may be considered as a separate
form, and capable of generating a race of words distinct from
those under the other form. We shall see, however, that the
forms ar? perpetually passing into each other, and should be
considered as originally the same. Rout, we know, refers par-
^ticularly to the action of 'Stirring up the Ground;' and it means
likewise ' To Stir np,' in a metaphorical sense, with the idea of
Disturbance or Violence. Rout belongs to the Saxon WROTan,
Versare Rostra, where we have the regular form '^RT, with the
breathing before the R. We perceive now, that Rostrmw belongs
to Rout, arid that both these words directly connect themselves
with the form '^RT, with the breathing before the R. Let us
mark the explanatory word v=ERS-are, which belongs to '^ RT, &c.
The term Irrito must either be considered as attached to the
Element '^RT, with the breathing before the R, or the Ir is for
In, and the Rito must then be regarded as belonging to the Ele-
ment RT, with no breathing before it. I shall adopt the terms
Irritate and Rout in my discussion, as most expressive of
the ideas, which I am desirous of conveying. Some derive
Irrito from Ira, or Hirrire; though others imagine, that there
was
THE EARTH. 565
was an old word Rito, from whence Jrrito and Prorito were
taken.
. The term Harass is directly connected with the metaphor of
the Harrow, or Herse. The Etymologists, under Harass, refer
us to the French Harasser, the Saxon Hergian, the German Heeren,
Popular), devastare ; and this latter word Skinner derives from the
Saxon Here, and the German Heer, Exercitus. To these he refers
the French Harceler, and Harier, Vexare ; and he observes, " Allu-
" dit, Or. iL^io-xi^-ii^, Scommate lUudo, Rixor, a nom. E^<f, Con-
" tentio. Vide et ab eodem fonte ort. verb. Hurry vel Harry."
The French Etymologists refer Harasser to the Greek ARASs^m,
(A^ao-o-eij', Pulsare,) which must be added to this race of words,
and WAKceler, to the German " Harke, qui signifie Rateau." Let
us mark the term KATeau, under the form RT.
To the Saxon HERcian, which Lye in his Saxon Dictionary
explains by " To Harrow, Vastare, spoliare, prsedas agere," the
Etymologists have justly referred the old English word Harry or
Harrie, " Depopulari, Hostiliter invadere, vastare;" and they
have moreover produced, as parallel, the Danish Herge, the Spanish
Harrear, the French Harier, and the Saxon Herge, Here, Exercitus.
The Saxon Herge means "Turma — Praedatores; — Depopulatio,"
the Harrowers or Plunderers ; and to this belongs an adjacent
Saxon term Here, Exercitus, Turma, An army or company in gene-
ral, &c., from which is derived the German Heer, a Host. Lye
explains the Saxon Here-geat by " Militaris apparatus, Armamen-
*' tum, (ab Here, Exercitus, et Geotan, Reddere, erogare) ; " and
he adds, "Inde etiam quodcunque patrono suo prasstitit vasallus ad
" arcendos grassatores, et prxdatores, vocabatur Here-Geat. Hoc
" denique patrono prsestitum ab omni novo vasallo idem obtinuit
" nomen, unde vox nostra Heriot."" Again in S^xon, Here-geold,
or gyld, is " Militare tributum," from which Here-geld is derived.
Here-Toga is the "Exercitus Dux," from which the Germans
have
566 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
have their Herzog, a Duke. Tog, Zog and Dux belong to each
other. The German Hen, a Lord, or Master, may perhaps mean
the Chief person of the Here, or Company of Men ; and if such
be the origin, the Latin Hems must be derived from the same
source. The succeeding word to the Saxon Here, Exercitus, is
Here, Fama, from Herian, or Herg^w, Laudare. These words
denoting Honour, &c. might be taken from the Honour — Reverence
or Respect, which Soldiers, the Here or Herge, pay to their
superiors; but as these words belong probably to the German
Ehre, Honour, and Ehren, To Honour, we must refer them to a
different idea. The German Etymologists derive Ehre from E^ot,
Terra, Aehren, Colere, or from Her, Altus, or u^siv. Curare. If
Ehren belongs to Aehren, Colere, which is probably the fact,
it is the same metaphor which Colo bears of ' Honouring and
' Respecting,' from the sense of Cultivating the Soil. Aehren is
attached to Aro, Ear, the Saxon Erian, or l^KiGan, Arare, which
means likewise 'To Harrow up, or Stir up the Land.' This is a
very probable conjecture ; and if so, perhaps Herian and Hergan
must be referred to the same idea. This point cannot be de-
cided, unless by passages, which would unfold the peculiar turn
of meaning annexed to these words, denoting Honour or Respect*.
Harrie
* As the following terms belong to the Element *R, and are not directly connected
with the spirit of the discussion, they are inserted in a Note. In Saxon, Herc-Berga
means " Exercitus mansio, static niiiitaris, tentorium, castrum," says Lye ; wlio adds,
" Unde Chaucero, Herborow, IMansio, Diversorium : et recentior nostra Harbour."
Under the English word Harbour, the Etj^mologists produce the parallel terms in
other Languages, as the Belgic Herberghe, the German Herberg, the French Jnberge,
the Spanish Alvergue, and the Italian Albergo. The Etymologists derive these words
from Her, (Germ.) Hue, or Here, Exercitus, and Bergen, Tegere. These terms,
I think, all belong to each other, and they are derived from Here and Bergen.
Harbinger the Etymologists have rightly supposed to be quasi Herberger, '^ qui aiicui
" de Hospitio prospicit." Herberg, in German, is "An Inn; — Your Lodging,
" Harbour, shelter, dwelling-place; der die Herberge zu bestellen voraus gesandt
" wird,
THE EARTH. 567
Harrie and Harrow are terms used in old English to
express various degrees of Disturbance — Annoyance, &c. Harry
occurs in Shakspeare. Cleopatra says of the Messenger,
" I repent me much,
" That I so Harried him." (Ant. and Chop. A. III. S. 3.)
On which Mr. Steevens observes, " To Harry is to Use roughly.
" I meet with the word in The Downfal of Robert Earl of Hun-
" tingdon, 1601.
" Will Harry me about instead of her."
And Mr. Malone adds, " Minsheu in his Diet. 1617, explains the
" word thus. ' To Turmoile or Vexe/ Cole in his English
" Diet. 1676, interprets Harried by the word Pulled; and in
" the sense of Pulled and lugged about, I believe the word was
" used by Shakespeare. See the marginal direction in p. 481.
" In a kindred sense it is used in the old translation of Plutarch ;
" * Pyrrhus seeing his people thus troubled, and Harried to and
"fro.' " We perceive how the interpretations of Minsheu and
Cole,
" wird, a Harbinger," as my Lexicographer explains it. Tiie word Hauberk, with
its parallel terms, might be the same as HerBerga, and mean ' A Covering for Soldiers.'
The Etymologists produce the parallel terms to Hawberk, as liaubert, Haubergeon,
(Fr.) Usbergo, (Ital.) and Ifahberg, (Belgic.) If the Belgic Hahberg belongs to
these terms, which is extremely probable ; then the Etymologists are right in sup-
posing, that they are derived from Hah, Collum, and Bergen, Tegere. Arbour may
belong to Arbor, ihe.Trce, as some imagine, " Pergula Arborea," Arboretum ; though
others think, that it belongs to Herberg, Harbour, &,c.
I cannot quit the term Here, " Exercitus, Turma, Cohors," and its derivatives,
without remarking on the word preceding this in my Saxon Dictionary, — Her-
Dracan, " Militares Serpentes, sagittae," as they are explained by Lye. Darts, we see,
are called ' Military Dragons,' which we instantly perceive to be derived from their
property of Piercing the skin. I shall shew, that Dart and Draco, Dragon, belong to
each other, and to the same idea of Thrusting — Striking, Sac. See. In the Eumenides,
o^if is applied to a Dart, by the same metaphor, ntiftm a^yriatt* o<bw . (>*. 181.) It is
curious, that Bochart attributes a fable, in the Adventures of Cadmus, to a confusion
arising from this metaphor. He supposes, that the Serpent's Teeth, in the story of this
personage, meant only Darts. " Phoenicia lingua, quae partim fuit Syra, partiiu fuit
" Hebraicix, typtJ 'iti^" SNI, NCS, " Dentes serpentis etiam erant arece cuspides, qu.ali-
'' bus primus in Grsecia Cadmus armavit milites suos." (Geograph. Sac. p. 447.)
568 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Cole, Turmoil, Vex, and Pull, and the use of the word in
♦' Harried to and /ro," agree with the metaphor annexed to the
action of Harrowing the Ground. Let us mark how words
under different Elements, derived from the same idea, perform
the same office. I shall shew that Turmoil and Trouble belong
to Turma and Turba, and are derived from the metaphorical
application of the Turf, if I may so express it, or Dirt in a state
of Agitation. All agree, that Tumultus belongs to Tumulus, the
Heap of Dirt. Skinner, in the same column with Harry, has
the phrase " A Sea Harr," which is a Lincolnshire term, as he
says, for " Tempestas a mari ingruens;" and he derives it either
from the Saxon Ham, Flustrum, ^stus, or from Harry. They
all, we see, belong to each other; and the n in Ham presents
to us a similar form, as Orino, (Ooivu, Excito,) which is derived
from Oro, (O^u, Excito.) John Florio explains the Italian Tartas-
sare by " To rib-baste, to bang, to tugge, to hale, to Harrie," as
Mr. Malone has observed in his Appendix, pag. 668. The
strongest sense annexed to these words is expressed in old English
by the word Harrow, when it is applied to the Devastation of
the powers of Darkness by Christ. Christ is said to Harrow
Hell. The Commentators on Shakspeare have quoted this expres-
sion, so common to our ancient Writers, on the following passage
in Hamlet.
" Bern. Looks it not like the King ? Mark it, Horatio.
" Hor. Most like : — it Harrows me with fear and wonder." (A. I. S. 1.)
On which Mr. Steevens has remarked, "To Harrow is to
" conquer, to subdue. The word is of Saxon origin. So in the
" old bl. 1. romance of Syr Eglamoure of Jrtoys.
" * He swore by him that Harrowed Hell! "
In the passage of Hamlet, Harrow is a metaphorical use of
Harrow, as appUed to the Operation on the Ground ; nor is it
necessary
THE EARTH. 569
necessary to refer us to a Saxon origin, any more than in the
speech of the Ghost.
•' I could a tale unfold, whose lightest word
" Would Habrow up thy soul."
The Saxon word and the English word, as we have seen, are the
same, and are used in a similar sense. Skinner quotes, in an
Appendix Vocabulary of Ancient Words, the expression "By
" him, that Harrowed Hell, (i. e.) per Christum," and justly refers
it to the Saxon HERoian, Vastare. The familiarity of this expres-
sion arose from one of the ancient Mysteries, which was called
the Harrowing of Hell. The representation of which is, "Christ
" entering Hell, triumphantly," says Mr. Malone, " delivering
" our first parents, and the most sacred characters of the Old
*' and New Testament, from the dominion of Satan, and convey-
" ing them into paradise." (See Historical Account of the Stage,
p. 14.)
We have seen, that Skinner, under Harrass, refers us to Hurry
and Harrie. The term Hurry is anotherform of these words, and
has a less violent meaning. In the phrase HvKRY-Scurry, the
word is used in a stronger sense; and Junius explains Hurry by
" Violenter Disjicere.raptim propellere," who reminds us only of the
Teutonic Huri, the " interjectio festinantis, quod loquitur Auriga
" equis, quando pellit currum, vel redam, vel hujusmodi." Skinner
however justly refers it to the race of words which we have just
discussed, Hergian, Vastare, &c., and the French Ahiirir, which
is another of these terms. My Lexicographer explains Ahur/V
by " To Surprise, to Astonish, to Maze, to Tease." In the
Poems attributed to Rowley, Harrie is used in its gentler sense
of Hurry, and its stronger sense of Harrow. In the Tragedy
of Ella we have,
" As Elynour bie the green lesselle was syttynge,
" As from the sones hetc she Harried,
" She sayde, as herr whytte hondes whyte hosen was knyttynge,
" Whatte pleasure y tt ys to be married." (^. 208, &c.)
4 c Again
570 ^R.R.\--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
Again in the same play it is used for Harrow.
" O ! didst thou see mie breastis troublous state,
" Tlieere love doth Harrie up my joie and ethe." (f. 1039, &c.)
Dean Milles explains it here by Tear up. In the Eiiglysh Meta-
morphosis, the word is used in its genuine sense of Harrowing
or Tearing up the Ground, and the objects upon it. The Giant
Knight is thus described :
" He tore a ragged Mountayne from the Grounde,
" Harried uppe uoddynge forrests to the skie." (jf. 81-2.)
Chatterton explains Harried by Tost. We perceive, that the
word is adopted in this passage with most singular force and
propriety.
We shall now understand, that the Dog called the Harrier
is the Animal, which Harries up — Hunts up or Pursues other
Animals, &c. Nathan Bailey derives it from the French Harrier,
To Hurry. Skinner, under Harier, says, " Nomen canis, Ridero
" Ladon, credo potius Lagon, Gr. Auyuuv, (i. e.) Leporum In-
" sectator, v. Hare." This would lead us to suppose, that he
imagined Harrier to be derived from Hare, and to signify, 'The
* follower of Hares.' The term Hare belongs to this race of
words, and means 'The animal, which Hurr/^5 along with a fearful
• trepidating motion.' Hare occurs in the Saxon Hara, the Danish
Hare, the Belgic, the German, and the French Hase, and the
Arabic Hazaz. We perceive in Hase the form '^S of our Ele-
ment. Junius derives these words from Hcer, Pilus, or Hair,
because, as Pliny says, " Villosissimum animalium Lepus." This
Lexicographer records likewise the term Auro/, (Au^o;,) in Suidas,
for Hares, oi Xayuoi. I have added, in my interpretation of Hare,
the idea of the Fearful — trepidating Motion, as in Skinner we have
next to this term Hare, the verb To Hare, which he explains by
" Perterrefacere, consternare, metu percellere ; " and which he
derives from the race of words now under discussion, the French
Harier, Vexare, and the Saxon Hergian, Vastare. Skinner does
not
THE EARTH. 571
not refer the verb and the substantive to each other; and Junius,
in the next article to Hare, which is HARE-brahied, seems to
doubt, whether this expression and the phrase ' Js mad as a March
' Hare,' do not belong to the Teutonic Hader, Haer, Lis, contehtio.
We may perceive, by these phrases, that the idea of the Hare is
connected with the sense of Hurry, in its more intensive mean-
ing of j^gitation — Trepidation. Skinner refers liA\i.-E-brained to
the verb ' To Hare.' — The Arabic term, to which Skinner has
alluded as the name of a Hare, is, I believe, jysi^/ijooz, to which
Mr. Richardson has affixed sixty-seven meanings, all apparently
different from each other. I have produced this word on a former
occasion.
The ancient French word Haro, which denotes * A Hue
* and Cry, to beg assistance,' belongs to these words Harrie
and Harrow, &c., and denotes the Noise made under circum-
stances of violent Disturbance — Agitation, the cry which is to
Harry up — to Raise and alarm the Country, The Etymologists
produce terms denoting a Cry, as Hareet, Clamat, Haremees,
Clamamus, Haren, Crier, which belong to the same idea. — The
word Herald, Faecialis, caduceator, and its parallel terms Herault,
Heraut, (Fr.) Araldo, (Ital.) Heraldo, (Span.) Herold, (Teut.)
have been derived by the Etymologists from the Saxon Here, Exer-
citus, and Held, Heros, — from the Belgic Herr-Alt, Senator seu
Senior Exercitus, — from Here, Exercitus, and Aid, Servus, or from
Haren, Crier, and Alt, Nobilis, <\.d,Praco Nobilis ; — "Vox Fran-
" cica et primigenia est. Hero vel Haro, Gloss. Boxh. Fora-Haro,
" Prasco," says Wachter. The Reader must form his own judg-
ment on the matter. I cannot find, in the French Etymologists,
who have been most ample on this subject, that the original
nature of the office is sufficiently understood. Whatever be the
origin of this word, we must refer to it the familiar Saxon name
Harold.
The
572 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
The succeeding word in Junius to Harrie and Harrow ^ is
Harsh, which we shall understand to belong to the metaphor of
the Herse or Harrow. The Etymologists produce the Danish
Harsh, Rancidus ; the Belgic Heersch, Imperiosus ; the Islandic
Herskar, Severus, ssevus, nocens ; the Spanish Arisco, Asper ; the
Flemish Hersch, and the Saxon Has, Raucus. All these terms
belong to the same idea. Skinner derives Harsh from Herbisch,
Subasper, or from the Welsh Garro, Asper ; and Junius seems to
refer it to Barsch, (Belg.) Burrasca, (Ital.) &c. Meric Casaubon
derives it from S^fo?, siccus. Hard is, 1 believe, only another
form of Harsh. We might have supposed, that Hard was de-
rived from the Earth, under the idea of the Solid Dirt ; yet
I imagine, on duly considering the words connected with Hard,
that it must be referred to the train of ideas now before us.
The Etymologists refer us to the parallel terms to be found in
other Languages, as the Saxon Heard, the Gothic Hardu, the
Danish Haard, the Belgic Herd, the German Hart, the Runic
Hard, which they derive from the Latin Arduus, or the Greek
KafiTEoo?. Skinner, however, adds, "Mallem ab a priv. et ^eu, q, d.
" AovTog, qus enim dura sunt non diffluunt, Sed nee huic pro
" Etimo fido." The Saxon Heard seems to be employed in its
original sense in the compound W^AK^D-Heawa, Scalprum, the
Sharp or HAKD-Hezver. In German, Hart signifies Hard or
•Solid,' as inEnglish; yet my Lexicographer explains HarteAT^;/^^
by "a Sharp, Severe, Biting, Nipping, Searching, Tickling Cold;"
where terms are employed, which lead us to the Metaphor which I
have supposed. He explains, likewise, " Hart mit einem verfahren,
*• TjO treat one HARo/y, HARSH/y, roughly, sharply," &c. In
short, we cannot doubt that Harsh and Hard belong to each
other ; and in Harsh, we see the true — original idea, without the
notion of Solidity. In the column preceding that in my German
Dictionary, where Harsch and Hart are found, we have Harke,
«'a Rake,"
THE EARTH. 573
" a Rake," and Harrow, " To rake, or Harrow." In the same
column we have HASCuen, " To catch, cage, attack, apprehend,
" lay hold on ; " where, in the explanatory word Catch, we see the
idea of ' VeUication, Plucking up or away,' which I have supposed
to be attached to this race of words. I shall shew in another place,
that Carpo and Capio belong to Scrape. In the same column we
have Harz, " Hard Rosin," as my Lexicographer explains it;
where Harz belongs to Hart, Hard, Solid.
The English word Hardy, " Audax, animosus," &c., and its
parallel terms, must be referred to this race of words, which denote
Impetuous motion — Turbulence and Violence of action. In the
phrase FooZ-Hardy, we see the term in its strong sense. The
Etymologists record the parallel words, as the French Hardi, the
Italian Ardito, the Runic Ardur, and the Greek Ardalous, A^SxKovg,
which Hesychius interprets by EtKccwvg. Skinner derives Hardy,
&c. from the Latin Ardeo. The French Etymologists refer
Hardi to the German Hart; and Wachter, the German Etymo-
logist, gives us the same derivation, and remhids his Readers of
the Welsh Hydr, which, as he says, " non solum fortem et stre-
" nuum, sed etiam Audacem significat." Mr. Richards explains
the Welsh Hydr by " Bold, stout, strong, valiant." Again, in
Welsh we have Hyder, "Trust, confidence, boldness." Hyderu,
" To be bold, to trust, to rely upon," and Hyderw^, "Undaunted,
" bold, confident." Let us note, as we pass on, the Latin AuD^.r,
where the r of our Element rD is lost, which must be referred to
the same idea.— The Latin Ard^o is another term, denoting
a state of Agitation or Irritation. The English Hot and the Latin
^STMo are derived from the same idea, and belong to the Radical
rT, when the r has disappeared. Among other senses of Ard^o»
m the ordinary Lexicons, we have "To be Tormented, Troubled. —
" PodagrcE doloribus ARDere.'' I shall shew, that Trouble be-
longs to Turba— the Agitated Dirt of the Turf or Ground ; and
the
574 ^R. R.\~C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
the first sense of its parallel French term Trouhler in Deletan-
ville's Dictionary, now before me, is " To Trouble, to defile, to
•' make thick or Muddy.'' The Etymologists derive Ard^o from
Aridus and Areo. The id in ARidiis seems to be only the addition
for the adjective form from Areo, which belongs to the Era, (E^a,)
the Ground. Ardelio, the Busybody, is rightly derived from
Ardeo, "quod Jrdore quodam omnia occipiat, nihil peragat."
With respect to the adjacent term Jirdea\ we cannot, I think,
doubt, that Ard^^;, and the Greek Erod/05, (e^uSio?, Ardea,) be-
long to each other. The Etymologists derive Ardea from Arduus,
" quod volando Ardua petat." Bochart thinks, that E^uSwg is
quasi EXuSwc, " <p(Xij^£« ycc^ TOiq EXooSecri roTroig, Locis enim palustribus
" delectatur." ( Hieroz. Pars Poster. Lib. ii. c. 28. §.1.) By
some, this bird is considered as an angry — Irritable bird ; and
hence, as it is supposed, the Hebrew name Anapha is derived,
" quod facile ad irara concitetur." Under this notion, ARD^a
and Erod/o^, (E^uSiog,) might mean the same as Ardeo. Perhaps,
however, this bird may be so called, because it delights in places
abounding with Mud or Earth. It is called Tarabusco, or Tarra-
busa, says Martinius, " quasi Terram perforans. Rostro enim
" inserto palustri terrae vocem edit horribilem." To confirm this,
I must add, that in Austria, as the same Writer observes, it is
called Erd6m//, " quod Terra inserto rostro sonet." The Erd in
ERcbull brings us at once to the spot, supposed in my Hypothesis,
and to the Ard^^, and EROoios, {EpuSwg.) Many think, that
Heron, Hern, &c., with their parallel terms, are derived from
Erod/o5, (EfwiJioff-) Heron, Hern, &c. belong, I believe, to Arundo,
because these birds delight in places abounding with Reeds.
Martinius derives some of the names of this bird from Rolir,
a Reed.
An adjacent wprd to ERovios, (E^uSio?,) in the Greek Dic-
tionaries, is Erot^o, (Efwraw, Interrogo, rogo,) which means
literally
THE EARTH. 575
literally ' To Earth' — or, if we refer it to the form of the Ele-
ment ■^R, *To Era,' (E^a, E(p«.) Most of the terms which signify to
Enquire — Search — Jsk, are derived from the idea of Routing into
Dirt. Scrutor, To Scrutinise, is taken, we know, from Scruta,
Eruere; — Rimor, To Search, means to Rout into Chinks, Cre-
vices, &c., and belongs to the Metaphor of Rimari Terram rastris.
Ask is attached to our Element ^rS, "rT, '^S, -^T. The Os, Ot,
in Er|o5, Ot-os, (Efw,', E^uTog,) are terminations only, derived
from the analogy of the Language; and this would induce us
to refer ER=otao, (E^utuu,) to the Radical form '^R, as in Eroo,
(e^xu.) The term Er^o, (E^ew, Interrogo,) must be added to
these words, when the sound of r is lost. Another Greek word
for Enquire or Search, is derived from Seeking for Metals, Metal-
leuo, To Metal, if I may so express it, To Search for Metals, by
Digging into the Earth, (MEraXAsuw, Metalla Eruo; — Scrutor et
Investigo, MsraXXaw, Scrutor.) I shall shew, that Search and
Scrutor belong to Scratch, and that they are all derived from
operations on the Great, (Celtic,) the Ground. I shall shew,
moreover, that Rogo belongs to Rout, under the form RG, with
the breathing after the R; unless we suppose, that in the original
form, the breathing was before the R, as in the Saxon Hrut^w,
To ^RouT ; Stertere, Ronchisare.
In the same opening of my Dictionary, in which Erotjo,
(Efwraw,) is, we have Erroos, {E^^uog, Aper, Aries,) which means
the Router, under another idea, as relating to a Violent action of
Annoyance. — The term directly adjacent to EROxao, (E^utocu,) is
Eros, Eroto^, (e^^j?, wtoj, Amor; quo Prosequimur aliquem,)
which belongs, as we have seen, to the idea of Searchi?ig
after — Longing for, &c. &c., and is directly attached to Er^o,
{E^ocu, Amo, Amore Prosequor,) derived from the form Era,
(Efa, Terra.) Let us mark the explanatory Latin term Pro-
sequor, m the phrase Amore Prosequi, and remember another
mode
576 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T,X, Z.
mode of using it, Odio Prosequi; and we shall see, how the meta-
phor belonging to Prosequor, which is similar to that in the race
of words now before us, is at once applied to Love, and to actions
of Annoyance. Sequor, in one sense, says R. Ainsworth, is "To
" Love," &c. ; where we have the same metaphorical meaning of
*' To Seek for," which I have supposed to exist in Erao, (E^aw.)
I shall shew, that Sequor and Seek are only different forms of each
other, and that they both belong to Search, Scratch, &c. — The
Greek Eurisko, (Ev^ktku, Invenio, hivestigando et Inquirendo,) is
attached to the same idea; and we are to decide on the modus
concipiendi, whether it should be referred to the form of the Ele-
ment "RT, "RS, &c., or to '^R, &c. as in Euro«, (Eu^ov.) The
Latin h=ORTor,To ex-hORT, must be added to this race of words,
under the idea of Stirring Up — Exciting, &c. That h-OKT-or is
derived from the Earth, we shall little doubt, when we call to
mind a word under the same form, K-Okt-us, The piece of Earth,
denominated a ^-Ard^w, where we are directly brought to the
original Spot. The Etymologists derive HoRTor from O^u, Perf.
Pass. D.^<Tai, Excito; which Greek term must be considered to
belong to the same idea, either as attached to the Radical '^RT,
or "^R. Martinius derives Orto^, (O^to?, Ara, Cypriis,) from O^u,
*' tanquam in altum excitata," which we now see is the Earth,
either as the raised Earth, or as that, which lies low on the
Earth, We see how Ara, the low altar, belongs to Aro, and
they are both taken from the Era, (E^a,) under the form ''R. In
the Greek Koni=ORTos, {Kovw^to?, Pulyis, Pulvis excitatus,) we
see the Ort connected with its original idea.
I shall now examine certain words, attaclied to our Element,
which express Contention — Strife — Jnger; such as the Greek Eretho,
Erethzzo, Eris, (Ef£9«, Lacesso, Irrito, Provoco, Ef£5<^w, Irrito, La-
cesso, E^jf, Contentio,) which convey a similar idea to Harrow,
Harass, Herser, Harasser, and which belong, as I imagine, to the
same
THE EARTH. 577
same metaphor of Stirring up the Era, (E^a, Terra,) or Earth.
Perhaps the Reader will be inclined to imagine, that the Greek
words beginning with EP, ER, directly belong to Era, (E^a); and
I shall leave him to decide, whether the Is in Er=/5, and the th
or eth in these words, be an organical addition to the R, or a sig-
nificant addition arising from the analogy of the Language, as
the izo in Ereth-izo undoubtedly is. In the same column of
my Greek Vocabulary, where these words are found, I see like-
wise Ergo«, (E^yov, Opus, — Labor in Agro,) and Erdo, (e^iL,
Facio,) which I have before referred to the same Spot. We may
remark, that the parallel English term z<:;=Ork, which under other
forms we find to be t£'=ORHTE, tc;=YRTHA, &c., has a similar sense
to Eretho, (E^e9u,) in the phrases ' To Work up a Person' — 'To
• Work him well,' &c. Let us mark the explanatory term
Irrito, which, as I before observed, if it be not considered as
belonging to the Element '^RT, with the breathing before the R,
must be referred to the same Element with the breathing after
it, — to Rout, &c. &c. In the same column of my Greek Voca-
bulary, I find Ereido, {E^BiSu, Figo, firmo, fulcio, Trudo, Ingruo,
Ptigno; pass, etiam Fundi, sc. Humi, Sterni,) Ereiko, or Eriko,
(e^uku, Frango, Confringo, Confundo, Scindo, E^wu, Frango,
Scindo,) which mean To Era, (E^a,) or Earth, or be Earthed —
To be thrown upon the Earth — To Stir up, Break up the
Earth, &c. with the idea of a violent motion, annexed to those ac-
tions. In the succeeding column I find Eresso, or Eretto, (E^stro-^,
vel E^eTTu, Remigo; — Impello,) and EREScueleo, (Ef£(r;^^eX£w, Cavillor,
scommate illudo, ludificor; — Contendo, Rixo.) We shall not
wonder to find, that the term Eresso or Eretto, {E^ea-a-u, e^bttu,)
' To Row,' was connected with a race of words, which denoted
in their original sense. To Era, (E^a,) To Earth, or 'To Stir
• up the Earth,' when we know, that * To F/o;^^/i the Main' is the
most familiar of our metaphors. Let us mark the explanatory
4, D term
578 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
term Rixo, and the English Row, in Belgic Roeden, with its
kindred word Rudder, where we have the form RS, when the
breathing before the R is lost. If we consider the esso and etto,
in EK=]esso, etto, as additions from the construction of the Lan-
guage, the Er might be regarded, as belonging to Oar, which
certainly relates to the Ground, or Era, (E^a,) under a similar
idea. In the same page of my Greek Vocabulary, where Eresso,
(e^eo-o-w,) is found, we have other terms, which directly bring us
to the spot, supposed in my Hypothesis. Erith^mo, (E^Sevu,
Litigo, Contendo; — Lanam tracto ; — Laboro; Servio,) not only
signifies to Conte?id, but to Labour; and Eritho^, (E^<5oj, Lanificus,
textor, vel textrix; Jgricola, Messor, minister, famulus,) which
belongs to it, actually denotes a Labourer on the Ground or
Earth.
In the succeeding column of my Greek Dictionary, I find
'EKKites, {E^KiTvjg, Servus,) where we have the form '^RK. Hence
we have Z(!/>-Eeret^5, and ?//)-Eeret£'o, (YTrij^enj?, Minister, Famulus,
rvfj^BTiu, Ministro, Inservio, Operam alicui navo,) words relating to
Labour — Servitude. These terms the Etymologists derive from
Eretcs, (E^BTTji, Remex,) the Rozver : We may observe, however,
that the action of Rowing is not sufficiently familiar, to afford
a term for a Labourer or Servant, in general ; and therefore we
must recur to the more original idea annexed to the word.
Perhaps the sense of Erith«/o, (E^fSeuw, Lanam tracto,) as relating
to an operation with Wool, is not derived from the notion of
Labour, but from that of Pulling or Teazing Wool, which brings
us to the original idea of Irritation, Vellication, &c. Adjacent to
'EB.iineuo, (E^/^guw,) I find Erizo, (Ef(^w, contendo, certo, — Ex-
aspero,) which belongs to Eris, Eridos, (e^jj, E^Xf, Contentio);
and we now fully understand their relation to each other, which
every view of the subject tends to confirm. As we see the
ideas of Contention, and the Cultivation of Land by Ploughing —
Harrou'ing,
THE EARTH. 579
Harrowing, &c. &c. to be combined in Erith^wo and Eritho^,
(E^t9evo), Contendo, Laboro, E^tdog, Agricola,) we shall not wonder
at this origin of Eris, (e^*?) ; yet we do not want evidence of
another kind to shew, that this word bore a similar meaning to
the double sense conveyed by its adjacent terms. It should
seem, from a curious passage in the commencement of the Eoya. kxi
Hjtt£fa< of Hesiod, that Eris, (e^;?,) had not lost its original idea,
as relating to the Labours of Agriculture. To the Eritho^,
(E^tdo?, Agricola,) belong probably the Latin Erus, Servus, and
ERiTudo, Servitudo. Some derive these words from E^og, "unde,"
says Martinius, " Et^e^og SovXbiu," and others from Ei^u, Necto. The
Arabic '^ys- Herk, " Burning," — Herek, " Fire — Rage," must be
referred probably to this race of words. In the preceding column of
Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, I find (j^ ~i. Hers, " Splitting, Tear-
" ing." — Hyrs, " Desiring greatly," and jj^ Hers, " Rough
" Groiuid,'' where we are directly brought to the Spot, supposed
in my Hypothesis. Let us mark the explanatory word Rage,
where the breathing before the R is lost.
The English term w- "^Rath, w='^RoTH,must be referred to the
race of words now before us ; and we shall instantly grant that the
sense annexed to this word would be most naturally and obviously
derived from the idea of Stirrmg tip — Exciting — Agitating. The
form ti;=RATH is the same as zf='^RouGHT, belonging to ?x'=Ork; and
it contains the same idea as this word, in the phrase * to=Ork'd or
* zf =RouGHT up into a Passion.' The parallels to Wrath, produced by
the Etymologists, are the Saxon Wrath, Wrathe, the Danish Vrede,
Fred, the Belgic JVreed; and the Etymologists refer us to Rethos,
(?e6og, Facies,) Eretho, (E^aOu,) and Wrythan, (Sax.) Torquere. We
shall now understand, that zf ='^RYTHan, Torquere, to which belong
our terms Writhe and Wreath, must be referred likewise to this
race of words. Thus we see, how w- '^Reath, the Chaplet or Gar-
land,
580 ^R.R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
]and, may be attached to a term, expressing the most violent
action of Jgitatmi ; and how such terms may be derived from
w-^Rnmng up or about, if I may so express it, or '^Rouxm^
up the Earth. We know, that Torquis belongs to Torqueo, Torsi,
from which the most forcible of our terms to express an action of
Violent Agitation is derived — Torture. I shall shew in a future
Volume, that Torqueo, Torsi, belongs to the Element TRS, &c.
under a similar idea, and that it must be referred to such words
as Dirt, Trace, Track, &c. &c. Robert Ainsworth explains Tor-
queo by " To Writhe, Wreathe, to twist. — To wind, or whirl
" about ; " where, in the sense of ' Whirling about,' or Stirring about,
we have the genuine idea. — This, Lexicographer, under the sense
of "To bend, or bow; to Turn about,'' produces the following
passage from Cicero, " Versare suam naturam, atque hue, et illuc
" Torquere et flectere ; " where we see that Torquere is used as a
synonymous term to v^E'R.sare, which I have shewn to be derived
from Stirri?ig up the Earth. I shall examine more particularly, in
a future page, the words in English — Saxon, &c., which begin
with F, W, &c. In the Latin Ira, we have the form '^R, and
in Irascor and Iratus we see the so and t, as derived from the
construction of the Language. In Saxon, Irra, or Trra, is " Ire,
** Ira," where we have the Radical '^R; but in the succeeding
term in Lye's Saxon Dictionary, iKsian or Y^sian, sometimes
written Iors/^«, " Irasci, Irritare, Lacessere," we -again see the
form "^RS. The succeeding term in my Saxon Dictionary to
Trsian, Irasci ; — Irritare, Trsinga, Iracunde, Trsung, Furor, Ira,
is " Yrth, the Earth. Fundus arabilis, Ager novalis," which
will decide, I imagine, our opinion on the origin of these words.
Though Skinner has referred Wrath and Wroth to each other,,
yet by Junius they are placed in separate articles. The preceding
term to Wroth, in the Lexicon of this latter writer, is Wroote,
" SufFodere,
THE EARTH. 581
" Suffodere, vel Subigere Humum Rostro," which belongs to
'^RouT, '^RooT up, &c. &c., where we see the original action,
from which the metaphorical meaning of these words is taken.
The Greek Orge, {O^y*;, Ira,) must be referred to this race
of words, though it requires a more detailed explanation ; as it
appears to embrace two different ideas belonging to our Element,
or rather it attaches to the idea of a certain action the conse-
quence of that action. Orge, {O^yr,) is explained in Hederic's
Vocabulary by " Ira, Iracundia ; — Ingenium, quo quis praeditus ; —
" Mores, Studium ; — Superbia, arrogantia ; — Scevitia, Acrior quis-
*' que et vehementior impetus et ardor." In some of the senses
of this word we plainly perceive, as we should imagine, the idea of
Excitement or Irritation, in its strongest sense. " Acrior quisque
" et vehementior impetus et Ardor;" and yet in others we
seem to perceive the Genius — Nature or Quality of a thing, derived,
as it might be, from the Nature or Quality of the Soil. All this-
will be reconciled, if we imagine, that both ideas are contained iir
Orge, (Of>»;,) or that the notion o{ Stirring tip the Land is con-
nected with the effect of that action in Cultivating it, or Improving
the Quality of it. The term ze;=ORK will, I imagine, best lead
us through the turns of meaning annexed to this term, and those
which belong to it. — Thus, then, Orge, {O^yn,) as I suppose, is
derived from the idea of the Ground, zv-OKVied up, as we express
it, into a state of Cultivation. The expression iv-OKKed up will
lead us to the sense of Irritation conveyed by this term ; and
a Soil w^OKKed up, for the purpose of acquiring a certain Nature
or Quality, brings us at once to the sense of Nature — Quality —
Genius, &c. The original meaning of these terms, as derived,
according to my Hypothesis, from Natural productions, and the
Ground, does not appear indeed in the term Orge, {O^yn,) but it
is directly expressed in the words belonging to it. ORoao relates
to Natural productions swelling with juice, as it might be from
the
582 '^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
the effect?, of a Rich — Cultivated Soil; and Orqos absolutely
signifies a Rich—rFertile Soil, (p^youu, Succo vel humore turgeo ; —
Venerea cupiditate flagro, prurio, O^yxg, Terra pinguis, fertilis.)
, .Hence, we know, is derived the Medical term Orgasm, which
has been judiciously adopted from a due impression of the peculiar
sense, annexed to these words, to express Venereal Irritation as
connected with the Natural quality of the subject, in which it
exists. Now it is curious, that ORoasmos, and OKcazo, {p^yaa-fjuoq
et Ooya^w,) are explained in some of their senses by the Lexico-
graphers after a manner, which we cannot so well express as
by the phrase te;=ORK up. ORcasmos, (O^yxa-fiog,) is explained thus
in Hederic's Vocabulary. " Praeparatip, Emollitio, Subactio ;
" (2.) Irritatio, Concitatio 5 (3.) Irruendi impetus ; " and Orgazo,
(O^yoi^u,) is interpreted by " Instigo, Incito ; — Mollio, Suhigo, Macero,
" Contempero." We see, that the sense of Prceparatio, Emollitio,
Subactio, and Mollio, Subigo, Macero, Contempero, precisely cor-
responds with the sense of 2X'=Ork up; and what is still more
curious, in the very instance produced by this Lexicographer,
under Orcuzo, {O^yx^u,) to exemplify the sense of Mollio, &c., the
term is actually applied to the zf=OiiKiNG up of Dirt, UviXov —
O^ymov, Pelon ORoason, " w=Ork up the Clay, or Dirt." We have
seen, under the Saxon w=lRKan, the following phrase produced
by Lye, " He ty=ORHT^ fenn of his spatle, Elaboravit lutum ex
" sputo, 'He made or w=Ork^^ up clay of the spittle.'" This
sense of Subigo — Mollio, annexed to the above Greek word, is
indeed curious ; and we may observe, that without the interme-
diate idea, which I have proposed, the sense of Subigo — Mollio,
would not only be altogether foreign to that of Instigo, but even
totally opposite to it. We now shall understand, how Ergo«,
and ERGazomai, {E^yov, Opus — Labor in agro, Efya^o/^a/, Opus
Facio, &c. — Colo agrum,) are only different forms of Orge,
ORGas, and ORGazo, {O^yvt O^yoc?, O^yu^u.) Let us mark the ex-
planatory
THE EARTH. 583
planatory term Subigo, from Ago, which I shall shew to belong
to the form Kc-er, under the same notion. Whatever be the
origin of Ago, we know, that Subigo contains this union of ideas,
supposed in my Hypothesis ; namely, that of Cultivating of Land,
and of Macerating — Softening — Breaking, &c. R. Ainsworth ex-
plains Subigo in one sense by " To Break, Ear, Till ; " and in the
next, by *• To Beat, or Stamp — Ante Jovem nulli Subigebant arva
" coloni. — Subigere mortario farinam.
In the Greek ORG/a, we see the ' Rites peculiar to each Deity,*
with the idea of Irritation or Commotion connected with it ; and
hence it is peculiarly applied to the Rites of Bacchus, or, as we
express it, by a term derived from it, the Orgies of Bacchus,
{O^yta, Orgia, proprie Sacra Bacchi ; — Sacra aliorum Deorum; —
Mysteria, Sacra arcaniora.) The Greek ORKia, (O^kix,) has some-
times the same meaning with Orgia, {O^yoc,) as in Orpheus Mbtx
iJ'OPKIA f^va-Tocig, &C. — OPKIA r Uaiuv, &C. — OPKIA (p^ijcra Geuv, &C.
(Argonaut, ii. 25. 465, &c.) This would lead us to suppose,
that ORKion, and Orko^, [O^kiov, Proprie victima foederis sanciendi
ergo Ccesa; — Foedus jurejurando sancitum; — Jusjurandum. O^xo?,
Jusjurandum, Juramentum, Sacramentum, Foedus, Religio,) ori-
ginally related to the Orkw, Org/j, (O^kioc, O^yicc,) the Religious
Rites, and afterwards to the solemn Pledges or Oaths, attached to
those Rites. I have however given on another occasion a different
origin of Orko5, (Ofxoj,) and have supposed, that it belongs to
a Race of words, denoting ' Enclosures,' or Places of Security, as
Erko5, (E^koj, Septum,) &c. ; so that Orko^, (Ofxo?,) would mean
the Pledge of Security for the performance of any thing. In the
same column with Orkos, (o^xo?,) in my Greek Vocabulary we
have ORKane, (o^xar,?. Septum,) the Enclosure. That these
words all belong to each other, we shall, I trust, at once agree ;
yet it is not easy to adjust the precise notion, by which they are
connected. The original idea annexed to Orkos, (O^xof,) may
perhaps
584 '^R. R. ' .-" C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
perhaps be found in the sense of Orkizo, (O^ki^co, Adjuro,) To
Adjure — Conjure — the term of Excitement to action by violent
hnprecations or Curses y &c. In the term £a'=Orcise, we see the
Violent action of Driving out or away by strong Adjurations.
If Erko^, (e^xoj,) should denote the Enclosure ; not simply as the
Earth, but in a sense of Excitement, as of Driving out — away or
off, &c., which I sometimes suspect ; then we shall see how all
these terms originally conveyed the idea of an action o{ Excitement.
The further I proceed in Language, the more prevalent do I find
this notion to be. I have conjectured, in a former page, that
ORcheomaiy (Of %£<?/*«;,) relates to the Erkoj, {E^kos,) as denoting
the Circular motion, which is extremely probable ; yet I ought to
suggest, that it may possibly refer only to the idea of Excitement,
in the Motion of Dancmg.
An adjacent word to Orge, {o^y^,) in the Greek Vocabularies,
is OKGanon, {O^yuvov, Instrumentum, Fistula, Organum,) an ORoan,
or Instrument, by which any thing is ?x;=Orked up or Put into
action. Here the Etymologists refer us to Ergow, (E^yov,) as the
origin of this word. The term ORoajion, [O^yavou,) and its Deri-
vatives, still preserve the idea of Excitement or Commotion, which
is attached to their kindred words ; and hence it seems particu-
larly applied to these instruments, in which actions of Excitement
or Commotion are to be found. Thus ORoana denotes in an
especial manner JVater and JVind Instruments, Organa ad hau-
riendam aquam — Organum Pneumaticum, as the Musical Instru-
ment, the Organ. In short, Organow, (O^yuvov,) seems to par-
take of the sense, belonging to a word under the same form,
Orgaino, {O^yuivu, Irrito, Ira accendo ; — Tumeo, Mstuo, Incitor.)
The n, in ORcan and ORoaino, is only an Organical addition to
the G. Let us mark the term, which I have here purposely used,
OKGKmcal, where we are again brought to the Pneumatic Organ
of the Voice. It is marvellous to observe, how words continue
to
THE EARTH.
585
to preserve a portion of their original idea, however various may
be the purposes to which they are applied. In collecting under
one view the above words, denoting Anger, Strife, Sec, as Wrath,
Orge, (O^yv,) &c., I do not mean to say, that they all directly
belong to each other, as attached to the same series of terms;
but I mean to assert, that they all belong to our Element '^RT,
'^RG, under a similar train of ideas, such as I have unfolded in
the preceding discussion.
Terms expressing actions of
Force and Violence, as Break-
ing — Striking, Pushing, Pres-
sing, &c., derived from the
operation of Breaking up the
Ground, the Era, (E^a,) or
Earth.
Ereido. (Gr.) To Dash, clash,
push, press hard or violently
upon ; To throw on the Earth.
Ereiko. (Greek,) To Break to
pieces.
Arasso, Aratto, "Rasso.
(Gr.) To Strike violently,
to Break to pieces.
Erechtheo, Orechtheo. (Gr.)
To throw about, to strike
against, dash against.
''Rasso, '^Regnuo. (Greek,)
To dash one thing against
another. To Break to pieces.
Ereugo, ^Ructo. (Gr. Lat.)
To Break up, as wind from
the stomach.
Aries, Hurdd, Urz, &c. (Lat.
Celtic,) The Ram, Pusher,
Striker.
HwRRDu — Hyrthu. (Welsh,)
To attack, thrust, push, drive.
Heurter, Urtare. (Fr. Ital.)
To Strike, Dash against.
Hurt— Hit, Outao, Otheo,
Ico. (Eng. Gr. Latin,) To
Strike, &c.
Ares. (Gr.) The God of War,
the Dasher, Destroyer, &c.
Urgeo, Urge. (Lat. Eng.) To
Push, press upon.
Arguo — Argue. (Latin, Eng.)
To Urge or press by words,
&c.
AiRGflm, Airg/w. (Gal.) To
Plunder, spoil. Urge.
4 E
We
586 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
AV^E have seen the terms expressing actions of Violence, asEREiDO,
(e^eX, Trudo; Ingruo, &c.) Ereiko, Eriko, (E^bmu, Frango,
Confrino-o, Confundo, Scindo, Eooew, Frango; Scindo.) While I
am examining these words, I cast my eyes on Erechtho, {e^ix^u>
Scindo, Agito, Jacto,) which belongs to the same race. The term
Orechtheo, (Of6%9fw, Cupio, desidero; Sternor, Mactorj dicitur
etiam de sonitu fluctuum ad littus allisorum,) is another form of
Erechtho, (Eoe%Sw.) It is well known, that the proper sense of
Orechtheo, (O^ex^eu,) is that of Dashing any thing against the
Ground or Earth with noise ; or, in other words, that it signifies
«' To Earth," if I may so say, just as EScc(pi^cAi, Solo allido, belongs
to E^ci<poi, Solum. We all remember the saying preserved by
Athenaeus, " Mvx.xta-i S' aioexSit to Xctivov TTe^ov, Fungis allisis resona-
«' bat lapideum solum." It is not necessary to enquire about the
precise meaning of this sentence : It is enough to see the applica-
tion of the word, and to be aware of the fact, which Casaubon has
noticed, " Id verbum," Of£%flew, " de sono rei in Solum projects
" dici norunt eruditi." (Athen. lib. ii. c. 19.) The term Orech-
theo, (Ofe%6£w,) in its gentler sense of Cupio, Desidero, brings
us to a term before produced, Orego, {O^iyu, vel pedes vel manus
extendo, Porrigo, praebeo, tensa manu prsebeo; O^syo^ai, Porrigor,
extender; in Med. Appeto, Cupio, porrectis manibus Capto, item
commoveor Isetitia) ; where we see likewise the gentler action con-
veyed by these words. Yet we perceive, in the sense of" Commo-
*' veor," and that of " Appeto," the idea oi Agitation — Excitement, &c.,
and likewise in the sense of " Porrectis manibus Capto." If the first
sense of the word had been expressed by 'Jacto, Moveo, ut manus
' pedes,' we should have seen the primitive meaning. In OKGuia,
(ppyvict, Spatium interjectum vel inter pedes divaricantes, vel
ambas manu expansas — Ulna ; — Passus,) the Step, we are brought
to the original spot, from which I suppose these words to bederived.
We
THE EARTH. 587
We perceive, likewise, how the idea o^ Agitation or Excitement, an-
nexed to Orego, (O^syu,) connects that word with Orge, Orguzo,
&c. (O^yri, O^yctl^u, &c.) before produced. The English '^Retch
■^ Reach, belong to Orego, (O^e^w,) as I shew in a future pao-e. In
Greek we have AKRicnasthai, {A^^ixoi(r9oii, manibus et pedibus sur-
sum tendere); and the succeeding word to this, in my Greek Voca-
bulary, is ARRICH05, (A^^txog, Cophinus, vas vimineus,) where we
have the Ericlosure, as in Arkus, Erkos, (Afjcuj, Rete, E^ko?, Septum ;
EfX57, Retia,) Area, &c. In Hebrew, jny ORG, or HRG, means
" To Stretch out, extend," which Mr. Parkhurst refers to Orego,
and Orgao, {O^eyu, O^yccu.) In Hebrew, likewise, j;p» IKG, or IKH,
means '* To Strain, Stretch, distend," as Mr. Parkhurst explains
it ; but from what idea it is derived, I cannot decide. In Welsh
Herc^^ means " To Reach, to extend," as Mr. Richards explains
it.
The Greek Arasso, Aratto, {A^aa-a-u, A^xttu, Illido, Pulso,)
is another of these terms, which express actions of Fiolence ; and
hence we are brought to Rasso, {Pxa-a-co, Allido, Collide, deturbo,)
where we again see how the form ^RS passes into the form RS
when the breathing before the R is lost. Hence we come to the
terms REcnwo, R-Eonumi, {Vnymu, P-^ywfAt, Frango, Ruinpo, Scindo,)
and a great race of words, under the form RS, RG, &c., which
will be fully considered in a separate portion of my Work. The
term in ray Vocabulary, adjacent to Arasso, Araito,{A^x(r(rco, Aoxttu,)
is Aralrojoreo, (A^cxr^ocpo^eu, Aratrum fero,) where, in Anotron, or
AROxrow, (a^ot^ov,) we are directly brought to the Era, (Eoa,) or
the Earth. In the preceding column we have Arados, {Aoa^o?,
Pulsus cordis post vehemens exercitium,) which is placed in great
letters, as a Root, but which, as we now see, belongs to Aratto,
(AfaTTw, Pulso.) An adjacent term to Arados, {A^xSog,} is an
acknowledged derivative from this verb, as ARAcmo^, (A^ay^oj,
Collisio, Pulsatio.) In the same column with Arasso, (A^ao-o-^,)
wc
588 ^R. R. \-C, B, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
we have Arachw^^, (A^a^i"??, Araneus, Aranea,) the Spider, which
belongs to the idea of Earth/w^, if I may so express it, — of
Crawling upon, or Scraping about the Earth. The idea of
Scraping or Scratclmig has been perpetually annexed to this
animal. To the Spanish Arana, the Spider, belongs the verb
ylranar, " To Scratch, to Scrape," Sec. In the form Aranea, &c.
we have the organical addition of N to Ar. In the same column
of my Greek Vocabulary, where Aradmes, {A^ocxv*ii,) is, I find, be-
longing to our Element, ARAKidna, (A^xki^vx, Species plantse,)
and Araktow, {a^uktov, Atramenti sutorii species.) Whether the
Plant has any thing to do with the Spider, 1 cannot decide.
Perhaps the term denoting a species of Blacking, may belong to
the Black Dirt of the Earth *.
The
* The form Erechtho, (e^sx^'', Scindo, Agito, Jacto,) will remind us of the
proper name ERECHTHe?/?, (E^tx^fK;,) which we shall see to be unequivocally connected
with the Era, (£{«,) or Earth, though we shall not be able to unravel the facts, with
which Mythology has involved his history. He is supposed by some to have first
introduced at Eleusis the Mysteries of Ceres — the Goddess of the Earth. He is
considered, likewise, as sprung from the Earth, and is called Ericthonios, or Ericth =
Cthonios, (E§i;^(io»io?,) in which term Cthon, (xSwv,) the Ground, is acknowledged to be
apart of its composition; however idle and shocking the mythological origin of this
word may be, as recorded by the Scholiast on Homer, (II. B. jf. 547.) He is supposed to
have sacrificed a personage, called Othonia, or Chthonia ; where we again see the Chthon,
(xfl«»,) or Ground. The Athenians are called the Erechtheid^, and perhaps' their
name of AutoxBo"; may be derived from this source. ERECHTHe(«, or Erichth-C/(/Ao«-
ios, belongs perhaps to ERECHTHeo,(E^tx^£w, Agito,) and means the Stirrer up, or Plougher
of the Ground, or Earth ; and he was probably considered as the first or principal per-
son, who introduced among the Athenians improvements in Agriculture. The name
'Ev.isi-Chthon seems to be only another form of Erichth-CA^/jow, with another story
aimexed to him, which is still connected with the Earth. The latter personage is
supposed to be a Thessalian, the son of Triops,y>'ho derided the Goddess of the Earth,
Ceres, and cut down her groves. Callimachus and Ovid have amply supplied us with
the e-xtraordinary narrative, which details the crime and the punishment of the son of
Triops ; and let us not fail to observe, that the name of the father Triops is likewise
derived from the operations of Agriculture. Triops has the same meaning as the Trip
in Trip-'Toleimts. The Trip in thk word belongs to the Trib in such terms as Tribo,
THE EARTH. 589
The Greek Ereido, (Eje^^w, Figo, Firmo, Fulcio, Trudo ; —
Ingruo, pugno ; — pass, etiam Fundi, sc. humi, Sterni,) in the
sense of Firmo, Fulcio, appears to have a different sense to that
proposed in my Hypothesis, and to the other senses of the word ;
yet we are at once brought to the original spot in that meaning of
the term, when it is explained by 'Fundi, sc. Humi, Sterni.' The
genuine idea of the word is that o^ Dashing — Claslwig — Striking —
Pushing — Pressing any thing with force and violence, as at or
on the Era, (e^«,) Earth — or Ground; or as the Earth is
Struck— Pushed — Pressed upon, &c. by the Feet — of men and
animals passing over it, or by Instruments in the Labour of
Agriculture. Hence it is explained by the Lexicographers, Humi,
Fundi, Sterni, ' To be Earthed — To be as objects which are
• Struck — Pressed or Thrown on the Earth.' It is brought to
its original spot in such expressions as E^eitrocTB S'lx"'^ >'«"?• I" its
sense of Firmo, Fulcio, it means, when objects are ' Pressed vio-
* lently and strongly against each other,' so as * To be Supported, or
' Firm.' In the passage produced by the Lexicographers under the
word; AtTTTig ec^' occTTnS'E^BiSe, xo^v? xo^vv, ave^a ^ avt]^, (^11, I3. V. I3I.)
' Shield, Clashed, Dashed — Struck or Pressed violently upon Shield,
'or
(T^ipw, Tolo,) rcL-xling to tlie operations on the Ground in Ploughing — Harrowing,
Tribtila, &c.; and the Tolem means the Ground. This form of Tellus appears in the
Irish Talamh, " The Earth, Ground, Soil." To this same form for the Ground belongs
the Greei{ TnALAM-e, os, (©aXafcn, Cubile fer.irum, Ga},a.i>i.o;, Cubicuhim,) TnELUMn-o?j,
(©iXi/fcvov, Fundamcntiim,) &,c. &c. To the form Tribula, whieh is a compound of the
Elements TUB and BL, belong our terms Tribulation, Truuhle, &c. &c. ; and thus we
see, that a)=ARK, Dolor, and w=Ork, So/icilude, and Solicito,To Stir up the Land,
Tribulation and Tribula, belong to each other, under different Elements, for the same
reason. The Etymologists derive Tribula from Tero, which is extremely probable.
I shall not stop to discuss this point on the present occasion; but shall only observe,
that it is perfectly indifferent to the spirit of my Hypothesis, whether the Element
TR or TRB supplies the first syllable iaUhis word. 1 shall shew, in a future Volume,
that Tero belongs to Terra, for the same reason.
590 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
' or was Jammed close to Shield, Helmet to Helmet, Man to Man,'
we see the idea of Support, or of Fulcio, Firmo, &c., as connected
with the action of a Violent Pressure or Concussion. The word
Pressure is a proper term on this occasion, since it gives us the
idea of Fulcio — Firmo, as proceeding from an action of Violence.
We shall own, that a word, which in its original sense signifies
' To Clash or Press with force and violence one object against
' another,' would be admirably applied to the Violent collision of
Wrestlers. It is thus applied by Homer, when Achilles exhorts
Ajax and Ulysses to desist from this exercise.
MviKBT EPEIAES0ON, jwTji^e T^if^etrSe KccjcoKri.
Ne amplius lucta obnitimiiii neque conterimini mails. (//. Y. f. 735.)
1 shall shew, that the word Tribo, (Tf(/3w, Tero,) and its explana-
tory term Tero, belong to the same spot, for the same reason, to
Tuff and Terra, &c. Let us mark the explanatory words Push —
Press, which I shall likewise refer to the same Spot — to the
Pedom, (UsSov.) I shall shew, that Clash belongs to the Clod, Sec.
Dash to Dust, &c., and Strike, Trudo, to Dirt, &c. ; to which
we must refer Tread, Track, Trace, Thrust, Thresh, Dregs, Drag,
Sec. &c. The term E^eia-ccTs, which is produced above, and which re-
lates to Firmness, is adopted by the Poet to express the most Vio'
lent action of Pressure on the Ground or Earth. When the Ship
Argo was for the first time to be launched into the sea, and by
sticking in the sand had resisted the efforts of the Argonauts to
move her, Orpheus exhorts them again to exert their strength,
with this instruction for accomplishing their purpose.
E(^' CCye VVV (TTifipOKTtV VTTO (TTBDVOKri KoiXuxg
B^ia-aB' oi^o^^odBovTeg, EPEISATE S' IXNIA FAIH,
Tapa'OKriv Trodog axpov vrrepf^Xridfiv TUV\i<Ta,VTeg
Ka« ■xapoTtov ttoti %£u/it« ytynQoTBg (X^are vria.
{Argonaut, v. 253, &c.)
" Eia
THE EARTH. 591
" Eia age, nunc firmis sub praecordiis funes urgete impetu simul
" facto, plantir imprimite terrae vestigia, extrema pedum ultra
" modum extendentes, et feros in fluctus Iseti trahite navem."
To these terms, expressing Violent actions of Annoyance —
Breakings Striking — Pushing, &c. Ereido, Ereiko, {e^siL, Trudo,
Ingruo, &c. &c.), we must refer the Latin Aries, Ariet/j, the
Ram. In Greek, Erroos, (e^^uo?, Aper, Aries,) means at once the
Boar and the Ram, from the same idea; and Hesychius has
recorded the term Aricha, Aoixk, u^^bv tt^oISxtov, the Ram, which is
another form of these words. I find in Lhuyd for Aries, the
Welsh Hurdh, the Armoric Urdfi, Urz, and the Cornish Hordh.
I find, in the Welsh Dictionary of Mr. Richards, Hwrdd, "A Ram,"
" An Assault, Onset," &c. &c., and Hwrddu, and Hyrthu, " To
*' make an assault, or onset, to attack, to Thrust, to Push or
" Drive forward." This is only another form of the Welsh
Arddu, " To plough." The Welsh Scholars will now under-
stand the origin of another term in their Language, Hort/o,
" To Slander, To detract, to backbite, to traduce," which signi-
fies, we see, to Hurt, and belongs to HvRthu, and Hwrddm, in
their metaphorical application. In Welsh, likewise, Hurtio means
" To Stupify, to stound or stun, one ; also, to be astonished, to
" be in a dump," as Mr. Richards explains it, where we have
another of these words.
We perceive, that the Welsh Hwrddu agrees exactly in sense
with the Greek Ereido, (e^eX, — Trudo, — Ingruo, pugno; — Etiam
Fundi, sc. humi, sterni.) These words will likewise suggest to
us the French HEURT^r " To Hit, or strike upon, to run against,
" to rush against, to jostle— Se HEURxer, To Hit, knock, or dash
" one against another." The French Etymologists have under-
stood the terms to which this word belongs. They iiave seen
that HEURxer has a similar sense to the Latin Ariexo. " Qi'is
"proterve nostras aedes ARiErat^ — HEURT^r a la porte ; " and
they
592 -^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
they produce the Italian VRTare, a word of the same meaning —
the Celtic Hwrdd, a Ram — the German Hurt^w, Trudere, im-
pellere — the barbarous Latin word Ort are — the English word Hurt,
and the Latin Urgeo. We now understand, that /i=Urt is to be
referred to this race of words, and that ^=It is only another form
of h-UrT, when the sound of r is lost. The English Etymolo-
gists, under Hurt, refer us to the Saxon Hyrt, Laesus, vulneratus ;
the French and Italian Heurter, Urtare ; the Belgic HurLen, Horten,
Pulsare; and the Latin Ur^^r^, &c. From Horten, Junius properly
derives the Belgic Hortig, Hiirtigy ' Expeditus promptusque ad
* res gerendas;* and hence we have the German Hurt/^ "Agile,
" Active, Steady, &c. &c. In Arabic, (j^-^ Heris, signifies
*' A contusion, a severe blow;" and in the same column of
Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, we have J-* Herz, " A violent blow
**or squeeze with the hand" — oJi Herid, "Tearing;" and in the
preceding column, we have __* Herij, " Tumultuous, seditious,
<' destroying one another."
The Latin Urg^o, Ursi, must be referred to this race of
words. It has been derived by some from Ergo«, (E^yoi/) ; and by
others from Org^o, {O^yuu,^ which are kindred terms. The Latin
Urgeo is used in its original sense, when it is applied as in the
following passage of Horace.
" Et tamen Unces
" Jampridem non tacta ligonibus ana, &c." .
The Glossaries explain Urg^o by the Greek Epeigo, (E^reiyu,)
where in the Eigo we see a term belonging to the race of words
before us, when the r is lost. The Ep belongs to the preposition
Epi, (Ett*.) There is another compound of the preposition Epi,
(Ett*,) and a term attached to the words now under discussion,
Epereazo, {Evri^toc^co, Noceo, injuriam facio ; — Infesto, calumnior.)
The Ereazo belongs to these words, denoting Violence of action —
Annoyance, to Erizo, {e^i^w,) &c. relating to an action on the
Era,
THE EARTH. 593
Kra, (E^a.) If this be not the origin of the word, the Eper is
another form of Uper, (TTre^,) Ubris, (TjGf/?,) &c. &c. The Eigo
will remind us of our English word Egg, as in Egg on. The
Saxon EoGiiDi, To Egg, Excitare, is in the same column of Lye's
Saxon Dictionary with 'Eoean, Occare, which will be fully con-
sidered in a future page.
Akguo is only another form of Urgeo, or Urguco, from
which, we know, ARGue, AKGutnent, &c. are derived. Arguo is
a very strong term to express the idea of Exciting — Harassing —
Urg/«^, by Speech, &c. " To prove, or make proof of, To Argue —
" To Accuse, To reprehend," says R. Ainsworth. ArguIus and
ARGutatio belong to Argz^o, as the Etymologists justly under-
stand. AKGutatio the same Lexicographer explains by " A Rea-
" soning, debating, jangling, or quarrelling; a creaking, (as of a
" bed, chair, &c.) prattle, tittle tattle;" and ArghUis, in two of
its senses, by "Accused, Charged;" and "Harsh, Screaking."
Let us mark, in the explanatory term Harsh, another word be-
longing to our Element; and we perceive, that in the sense of a
Harsh noise, we are brought to the idea of Scratchi?ig upon the
Earth, or Ground. I shall shew, that the explanatory words
Creak, Screak, and Scratch, belong to each other, and to the idea of
Stirring up the Great or Ground. The Etymologists derive
Arguo, which in its first sense they suppose to be "To show,
" or declare," from Argos, (A^yog, clarus, manifestus,) Clear,
manifest. In this sense of Shewing, " Degeneres animos Timor
" ARGuit," we have the idea of * A Sharp Proving or Probing." In
Scotch, Argie means "Assertion in a dispute," says Dr. Jamie-
son ; who observes on this term, that it seems on the first view
"to be corr. formed from the E. v. Argue. But Su. G. lerga is
" used in the same sense, semper eadem obgannire, ut solent
" aniculae iratae. Ihre. Isl. larg-r. Keen contention." All these
words, as we see, belong to each other. The succeeding article
4 F in
594 ^R.R/.- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
in Dr. Jamieson's Scotch Dictionary is " To ARCLE-Bargle, To
" contend, To bandy backwards and forwards. S. Avrgli.- Bargin,
" Loth," who observes, moreover, *' This may be referred to the
"same fountain as the last word. Besides the terms mentioned,
*' we may add Isl. Jrg, Enraged ; larga. To contend. In Gl. Ram-
" say, however, Eaggle- Bargm is given as synon. If this be
" well authorised, the term may properly signify to Haggle in a
" Bargain." The word Haggle belongs to the form Hack, under
the same idea, as Argle — Arguo, ARoie, &c. are related to each
other. We shall now understand the origin of the term Argal,
adopted in the Logic of the Clown in Hamlet, " Now thou dost
" ill, to say, the gallows is built stronger than the church; Argal,
" the gallows may do well to thee;" where Argal means the
same as Argle, the Assertion or conclusion in an Argument. — In
Spanish, ARGuir is used, as in other Languages, in the metaphori-
cal sense of "To Argue, to dispute;" but Argue means a "Machine
" for moving large weights, windlass, where we see its genuine
sense in expressing what relates to an action of Force and Violence.
The French ERco^^r, "To Wrangle, To cavil," is derived by some
from Jrgutari, and by Menage from the Latin Ergo. In such
cases it is difficult to decide; yet the term Ergo/, "A Cock or
" Dog's Spur," which is surely attached to 'ERGOter, would lead
us to conclude, that it belongs to the race of words before us,
Argwo, &c. We cannot doubt, that Ergo/ is attached to such
terms as Urgeo, &c. The French Etymologists see no connexion
between Ergoter and Ergot, who inform us, that Ergot was
anciently written Argot; and they remind us of the Italian
Artiglio, " les ongles crochus." Artiglio belongs to Jrticidus,
ArtuSy &c.
In Mr. Shaw's Galic and Irish Dictionary, we have Airgw,
"To plunder, spoil, drive away;" and in the same column we
have "AiRG, APrince—AiRiGH, Chief, Sovereign— AiRcm, To Ask,
*' seek.
THE EARTH. 595
"seek, demand — AiRcad, Silver, Money — Airghe, A Herd;"
the succeeding word to which is AiRoliean, ** A Bridle, rein,
*' Symptoms," " Airgheanna a bhais, Symptoms of Death." In
another place we ha^ " AKGuaim, To Rob, plunder — Arg,
" A Champion -:-Arigh, Chiefs — ARcuiti, An Argument." The
succeeding word to Argnaim is ARcairim, " To Keep, Herd."
The terms denoting Plunder — A Chief — Champion — Prince, must
be referred, I imagine, to these words of Violence, which the Saxon
H^Rcian, " Harrow, Vastare, spoliare, Prasdas agere," most fully
expresses. In Saxon, Hearge is Hercules, w-hich belongs pro-
bably directly to HERG/aw. We might perhaps imagine, that
Hero, in Hercules, or HERc=C«/e?^, belonged to the Element "^RG,
under the same idea ; but here some difficulty occurs. The name
Her=Cules surely belongs to the Welsh Ar=Glwydd, "A Lord;
" A Master, one that hath the rule and property of a thing, an
owner," where the Ar is probably the articular prefix, or part
denoting 'The Illustrious Personage.' The same difficulty occurs
in some other terms, which I here produce, as in Airig, where the
Air may denote 'The Illustrious Personage;' and the Ig may be
a termination, as in Aireach, Noble, from Aire, "A name to the
*' different ranks of nobility." As I consider the forms '^R and
'^RG, &c. to coincide with each other, this distinction will be, in
one point of view, unnecessary : Yet still it is right to recur to
this distinction, when the G more evidently presents itself> as
a significant addition to terms which belong to the form '^R.
We see, that ARcuhi coincides with Auguo, and Airg/V«, " To
" Ask, seek, demand," or, as it might have been, ' To Solicit;' and
they belong to a similar notion of Stirring up — Urg/«^, &c. We
know, that Solicit or Solicito, a parallel term in its meaning, is
derived directly from the metaphor of Stirring up the Ground.
I have produced the adjacent terms signifying the Herd in this
place, that the Reader may exercise his own judgment on the
original
596 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
original idea annexed to these words. Some perhaps may think,
that the Herd, the Keeper or Possessor of Cattle, might some-
times become the Driver away or Phinderer of Cattle; and that
these terms denoting Plunder might be derived from that source.
In the same column with Airgim, To Ask, &c., are Argeadh,
Regard, Argeadham, To Regard, which may denote the object
that men 'Ask — Seek, or are desirous ofobtaining ; ' or they may
belong to Airghe, the Herd, Keeper, Guarder, under the same
metaphor, as /-^-Gard itself bears. " Airg^^, Silver, Money,"
might seem to be attached to the ideas conveyed by some of these
words; and yet it is difficult to decide on the origin of this
term. The Greek ARGuros, (A^yv^og,) and the Latin AKGentum,
must certainly be referred to the Celtic term, whatever be its
original idea. Lye produces, under ARGe?itum, the Welsh Ariaji,
Jriant, where the G is lost, the Cornish Argan, Arghans, the Ar-
moric Arghant, and the Irish Airgid, Airgead. In the same open-
ing of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, we have Aiscam, "To request,
" crave, search for," Aisc, " A request, petition," which is derived
from the same idea as Airgim. Here we see the r is lost, as it
is in our corresponding term Ask. The word Aisc likewise sig-
nifies " Damage, trespass, reproach, chastisement," where it cor-
responds with the terms of violence under the form '^RG, Airg/Vw,
" To Plunder," &c.
The Greek Ares, (A^jjfj Mars, Gradivus ; — Praelium, bellum ;
vulnus, plaga, caedes, ferrum,) belongs to this race of words, and
means, either in its violent or more gentle sense, that which
Harrowes — Routs — Destroys — Pierces — Wounds, &c. The Ety-
mologists derive Ares, (A^*;?,) from terms of Violence, which
belong to the race of words before us, as the Greek Arasso, or
Aratto, (Afao-o-w, A^etTTu, Pulso,) and the Hebrew D"in HRS,
Destruere, and ^>ny ORIZ, Violentus. The Greek Arasso,
(Aoa<r(rw,) brings us to the form Rasso, {Vmo-u, Allido,) and its
kindred
THE EARTH. 597
kindred terms Reghuo, REGmcmi, {Priywu, Friymi^t, Frango) ; and we
all remember such expressions as Pyi^af^evoi—a-Ttxa;, &c. &c., with
the compound Frj^rjvu^, Viros frangens, &c., applied to the Warrior.
The Hebrew Din HRS, signifies "To break through, break in;"
and to this Mr. Parkhurst has justly referred the word Harass ;
that is, he has properly understood, that these words belong to the
same train of ideas. In the same opening of Mr. Parkhurst's
Lexicon is nn HRG, "To Kill," with which he compares the
old Latin word Haruga, a Sacrifice, a Victim, both which must
be added to the words before us. Some derive Haruga from
Hara, and others from A^;%a, Aries. HAKvspex is derived by the
Etymologists from Haruga, or from Ara, and Inspicio. The
first derivation is probably right. In Welsh, Aragu means " To
" quench, extinguish, or put out." In German, Wurg^w is " To
" Choak, strangle, throttle, or stifle; — To kill, cut the throat."
In Mr. Shaw's Galic and Irish Dictionary we have OKcam, " To
" kill, destroy," Orcadh, " Killing, Destroying." In the same
column, where this latter word occurs, we have Org, " The Cramp,"
which must probably be referred to the idea of that, which Ajinoys-—
Disturbs — Pains, &c. In the same column we have ORcu-radh,
" Grief, Sorrow." Orc likewise means "A Hen Egg," "A Salmon,
*' A Whale," the same as OiRcain, "A Young Pig," " A Prince's
" son." They are placed by Mr. Shaw as separate words, and
I must leave the Celtic Scholar to decide on the peculiar ideas,
from which they are derived. While I am examining one of
these words, I cast my eyes on OiKceart, " A Hurt, Wound."
Again in Galic, URcnoid means "Hurt, Harm," &c. &c.
The Hebrew \ny ORZ, signifies " To Agitate, shake vio-
" lently ; — To Terrify, to shake or agitate others with fearj" and
from this word Mr. Parkhurst has derived the Greek Arasso,
(A^ua-a-u,) Ares, (A^ijj,) and with the M prefixed. Mars, the Latin
Urg^o, the English Urge, and the French Orage, a storm,
which
598 -R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
which must all be referred to the words of Violence and Commo-'
tion, which I am now unfolding. I have represented the Hebrew
y Gnain, or Oin, simply as a vowel breathing, which others have
done. It has oftentimes, however, the force of the consonant G;
and thus it is difficult in many cases to decide, whether the
Hebrew term, beginning with y Gnain or Oin, should be referred to
those words in other Languages, which begin with a vowel, or
with the Consonant G. If py ARZ does not belong to our Ele-
ment '^RT, it must be referred to GRT, and the terms under that
Radical, denoting the same object, the Great, the Ground. The
succeeding term in Mr. Parkhurst's Lexicon is pny ARK, which
in Chaldee, as he observes, signifies " To flee," and in Arabic,
«* To Gnaw ; " and the next word, \:ny ARS, means " A Couch,
" Bed, Bedstead." These terms all belong to each other, and to
the Ground, either as the Scratched — Fretted Spot, or the low
Spot. If the original idea of the word, denoting the Bed or
Mattress, is that of Interweaving, as Mr. Parkhurst supposes, it
may be derived from the notion of Stirring up or about — Mixing
together, &c. Mr. Parkhurst refers us to the Hebrew Dny ORS,
« To Knead," where we unequivocally see the idea of Stirring.up —
about, or together, which is explained in Castell by " Commiscuit,
" Implicavit, Implexuit;" and the Arabic word, which corre-
sponds with the Hebrew term, denoting the Mattress, signifies
« To construct a trellis or lattice-work," as Mr. Parkhurst ob-
serves. The succeeding term to the Hebrew ti;^y ARS, is tL^y AS,
" To Consume, Destroy. — A Moth;" where the r, we see, is lost,
but the true sense of the Element ' To Scratch — Fret — Destroy,' &c.
still remains.
The Greek Ares, {A^yjg,) has been compared with another
Greek word, Arr^w, or Ars^, {A^^v, k^<rrtv, Mas, Masculus): We
see in Arr^w and hKsen, how the sounds of R and S are connected,
and how the forms ''R and ''RS pass into each other. I must
leave
THE EARTH. 599
leave the Reader to decide, whether the ^S in Jres be derived
from this process, or whether the Es be not a significant addition
derived from the analogy of the Language. In ARea, (A^ija,) we
have the form '^R. The Ar in Ar^IsIos, (A^iirro?,) belongs to the
Ar in AR^es, (A^ij?,) and the Istos represents the superlative addi-
tion, as the Eion in Ar=Eio}i, (A^eiuv,) does the comparative.
The word Aristow, (A^io-tov, Prandium,) the Dinner, might belong
to ARIST05, (A^ia-Tog,) and mean the Best or most agreeable part of
the day. The Etymologists derive A^kttov from Ao^kttov, " quod
" tempus ei non esset definitum ; — ab A^-/;?, quod daretur profi-
*• ciscentibus ad bellum." That my Hypothesis respecting the
original idea annexed to y^res, (A^???,) is right, will receive confir-
mation, from considering the sense of the word Aris, under a
similar form, (A^i?, Instrumentum fabrilej — Herba quaedam, Ang.
Friers Cowl,) the workman's Instrument, which Martinius calls
the Scobina, a File ; where we are directly brought to the idea,
conveyed by the Element, of Scratching or Fretting a surface.
Can we imagine, that the Arist, in Arist07i, (A^ia-rov,) bears the
same idea of Fretting or Tearing any thing to pieces ; and denotes
a Meal, from the action of Eating^ I shall shew, that the
German Fressen, To Devour, belongs to Fret, and that Eat belongs
to our Element '^T, under the same idea of Scratching or Fretting
a Surface, as when we talk of a Corroding substance Eating into
any thing. The explanatory term Corrode has the same double
meaning. Martinius refers Aris, and Jrisaron, (A^ig, A^ia-upcv,)
the Herb, to Jris, (Af<?,) the File. Robert Ainsvvorth explains
Aris by " An Herb of a Sharp and biting taste ; " where we have
again the sense of the Element. The Aris, the Herb, is the Aris,
the File, the Sharp Scratcher— the Fretter or Biter. Perhaps the
Saron in Arisaron, (A^ta-a^ov,) belongs to Sairo, (Sa<fw, Scopis Purgo,)
a term, which relates to a similar action of Scratching or Sweeping
over a Surface. The succeeding word to Aris, in Robert Ains-
worth's
600 R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
worth's Vocabulary, is Arista, the Beard of Corn, where we
have a similar idea of the Scratcher or Pricker.
Arsenicon, (A^o-svikov,') Arseyiic, is not derived from Arsen, (Afo-iji',)
as the Lexicographers imagine, but is quasi Senicon, or Sernicon;
and it is taken from the Persian terms Ser-Nic, signifying Gold
and Paint, Auripigmentum, ^SyJ^J ZiirNeekh,'^Or^\men\., Arsenic."
This will be more fully unfolded in its due place. In the same
column of my Greek vocabulary, where Ars^w, {k^a-yiv,) occurs, we
have Ars, Amos, (A^j, A^vog,') which must perhaps be referred to
the same idea of Vellicating or Carping a Surface, in the mode of
Eating peculiar to the Sheep. This mode of Eating, we know,
is called Nibbling. In Yorkshire, a Sheep is said to Nep or Nip.
Thus, then, Ares, (A^*;?,) Mars, and Ars, (Af?,j the gentle Lamb,
belong to each other, under the idea of the Carper and Nipper, in
the stronger or more mild sense. In Agjius, the r is lost, and
the n is an organical addition to the G. In Amos, (Afvo?,) the
characteristic radical S, &c. is lost. When the R is lost in Amos,
or the G in Agnus, the '^N would then represent the name of this
animal ; and hence, perhaps, we have AmN-os, (Apo?, Agnus,) with
the organical addition of the m. In Spanish, ARisan'o is the
herb called ARisarium; and in the same opening of my Spanish
Dictionary, where this word occurs, I find, belonging to our
Element, Arisco, " Fierce, rude, &c. Harsh," &c. Ariete,
" the Ram," Ariga, " the Mill Dust," i.e. what is beat to Earth
or Powder, AKicar, " To plough across the Ground, sown with
" corn; to clear it of weeds," Arigo, "Light, easily tilled, ap-
" plied to the Ground or Soil."
In the same leaf of my Vocabulary, where we have Ereiko,
{jE-oiMco, frango,) &c., I find Ereugo, (E^euyw, Ructo; Emitto, vel
evolvo, quasi Eructando, efFundo,) To Eructate, which belongs still
to the same spot ; and it is derived from the metaphor of Routing
up Stirring up — Breaking up the Ground. We use Break, as
applied
THE EARTH. 601
applied to wind, precisely in the same manner; and the Germans
employ Brechen in a similar way, — " Sich Brechen, To vomit,
" disgorge, cast up." Break, we know, is particularly applied to
Breaking up the Ground. We shall not wonder, that Ereugo,
(Ef£u>^,) To ERUCTflif^, is surrounded by a race of words, which
relate, as I have supposed, to Breaking up the Ground, when we
remember the coincidence of Vomo, to Vomit, with Vomer, the
Plow-share. — The Etymologists acknowledge the relation of these
words to each other, though they imagine, that Vomer contains
the secondary and metaphorical idea, ' Vomer dicitur, quod Terrain
' Vomat.' We shall now understand, that Vomer contains the
original idea, and that the sense of Vomo is Metaphorical. It is
curious, that in Persian we have a word belonging to our Element,
which at once signifies the same as Eructo, and an Excavation
of the Ground. Mr. Richardson explains q.j\ Aregh, in its first
sense, by " A Canal;" and in another sense we have Arugh,
" Belching." In Persian, we have the form RG, without the
breathing before the R, i.j Hugh, " Belching, Eructation:" The
succeeding term in Mr. Richardson's Dictionary is the Arabic
U; Rugha, "Crying (as an Inftmt) ; roaring, braying, &c. (as
" a hyena, camel, or ostrich,) " where we have the idea of Noise,
such as we find it in Rugio, &c. Mr. Richardson has marked c .1
Weruk, as an Arabic word, signifying " Belching, Eructing.'" In
Hebrew, pn' IRK, means " To Spit, Spit out," to which
Mr. Parkhurst refers the English Retch, and the Saxon Hracan.
The preceding word in the Lexicon of this Writer is yy IRG,
" To be Broken, afflicted ; " where, in the sense annexed to Break,
we have the true idea. Let us note the Latin Ructo, the Persian
Rugh, and the English Retch, under the form RC. In our
familiar expression " To Raise phlegm," we have the precise
idea; and I shall shew, that "To Raise up " belongs Xo Stir up
To Rake— Rout up, &c. &c. The Latin Eructo, and the English
4^ -E^ uate,.
602 '^R. R. ' .- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Eructate, are compounded of E and Ructo. — In the same column
of my Greek Vocabulary, where Ereugo, (E^svyu,) is, I find Erech-
THo, (Eo£%5w, Scindo, Agito, Jacto.) which I have before produced,
as belonging to this race of words, signifying 'To Stir up or about,
* To cast here and there, To Break,' &c. Let us mark, that Cast up
is used in a similar sense for to Vomit; and 'To Cast a Pond,' is
' To Cast out the Mud of a Pond.' Cast and Jacto belong to the
same race of words, and are derived from the same spot. We
have seen the term Werugh, "Belching, Eructing;" and in
a preceding column of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, we have the
Persian o'^r^J WERK^r^^n, — " To pull up, tear out, extirpate. —
" To throw away."
Adjacent to the word Ereugo, (E^evyu,) in our Greek Dictionaries,
we have Ereutho^, {E^BvQog, Rubor,) REDJiess, to which, we know,
belongs ERVTuros, (E^vS^o?,) Red. Ereutho^, (E^eudoi,) means a
colour belonging to a certain species of Earth, or Soil. We may
imagine, that the names of Colours would be derived from the
various kinds of Soil. Let us note the very word Colour, and
mark its affinity with Soil, Solum. This will explain to us, why
Color is adjacent to Colo, in our Latin Vocabularies. In Hebrew,
DTK ADM, has this double sense of Red, and the Ground, from
which is derived the name Adam. — The Hebrew ADM belongs
to the Element DM, denoting the Ground. — The bird called
Y.KiTHakos, (E^iQaKo?, Erithacus, avis qusedam solitaria, quze a qui-
busdam Silvia, ab aliis Rubicula dicitur,) is probably derived from
ERUTHro5, [Epudoog,) for the same reason as it is called Rubicula.
The adjacent word EKiTuake, {E^tQoMvi, Erithace, cibus apum, vel
gluten ad conficiendos favos,) is derived by Martinius from the
same source; " Ergo a Rubedine (quae Graeci E^eu^o?,) dici videtur,
" quasi Erithaca.^' We perceive, that Red, the term directly
corresponding with ERUTH-ro5, (E^uflfo?,) belongs to the Element
RD, with no vowel breathing before the R.
I cannot
THE EARTH. 603
I cannot leave the word Eruth;-05, (Eju^^oj,) without noting an
adjacent term, ERVSipelas, (E^va-iTreXxg, Tumor de tenui ferventique
sanguine ortus, ignis sacer. Erysipelas,) which is supposed to be
derived from Eruo, (E^uw, Traho,) and Pelas, (nsXa?, prope, vel in
Vicinia); and hence it has been called Vicinitraha, and Ficini-
riihia. The Latin words Vicinus and Traho are a translation
of the supposed origin of the Greek term ; and perhaps the Ruhia
may represent the opinion of those who imagine, that the Erus in
ERusi/»^/a5,(EfU(r;7r£Xaf,) belongs to ERUTHro5, (E^u^fo?.) The Medi-
cal writers give us but a feeble reason, why the word should be
derived from E^uw and UiXxq, " quod vicinas partes ad se trahat,
" casque quasi diffluendo occupet." Perhaps the Erus belongs
to ERUTHro^, and the Pelas to Plesso, (iTXija-frw, Percutio,) To
strike or afflict ; so that Erusipelas may mean ' The Red Scourge or
'Plague.' Now the explanatory word Plague belongs to Plesso^
Plege, (nxijo-o-w, nxriyT], Plaga); and what is curious, the very com-
bination RtD-PLAGUE, which, according to this idea, precisely co-
incides with ErusZ-Pelas, occurs in Shakspeare, and is applied
in our old writers to the same species of disorder. Caliban says,
" The Red Plague rid you,
" For learning me your Language."
on which Mr. Steevens remarks, " The Erysipelas was anciently called
" the Red-Plague." If my derivation should be true, it is curious,
that a similar combination should have been afterwards formed.
The Greek Orrod^o, (O^^u^ea, Timeo, Formido,) To be in
a state of Horror, Fear, &c., is derived from the Metaphor of Har-
Kowing up the mind. Orros, (O^fo?, pars subjecta testiculis ; — sacri
ossis extremum ; podex,) is the part in contact with the ERA,(Eoa,)
or Earth, in sitting, or the part belonging to the Tail in animals.
Orkos, (Of^of, Serum,) the Whey, from the curdling of the Milk, is
derived from the Metaphor annexed to ORRooeo, (O^^uSsu.) The
process of Curdling is either taken from the idea of Coagulating —
or of Separating from the Agitation of its particles. The strongest
idea
604 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
idea of Agitation is connected with that of Borrow, and the meta-
phor of Harrowing. We know, that the word Curdle is combined
with the idea of Horror — Fear, &c., as " My Blood Curdles with
" Horrozv, Fear," &c. The Lexicographers derive Orrodeo, (O^^w
Seu,) from Orros, (O^fof, pars subjecta Testicuhs.) Orropugion,
{OoooTTvyiov, idem quod O^^og, in Avibus Cauda,) means the Tail in
Birds. — In Saxon, Herth-5^//^ means " PelHs in qua includun-
" tur testicuh. Scrotum, ab HmKTB.a7i, Testiculi, et Belig,
" Venter." — I shall shew, that Tail belongs, under another Ele-
ment, to the same spot, and that Puge, (Uvyvi,) in the compound
Orropugion, (O^^oTrvytov,) and the Latin Podex, belong to the
Pedon, {lle^ov,) &c. We cannot but remember, what I have before
produced, the vulgar word for the part on which we sit ; and we
should be reminded of the Greek Arche, {A^x^, Princeps, Dux ; —
Podex, Intestinum rectum,) both which terms belong to the
Earth, as the Base, or Foundation. We must not fail to recol-
lect, that this part is called likewise the Bottojn; and, by another
word, Fundament, derived from Fundamentum, which belongs, we
know, to Fundus, the Ground. The Latin Horr^o must be con-
sidered as belonging to these words, and to the Element '^R. In
the term Orro5, (O^foj,) the Os arises from the construction of the
Language, and the Odeo in Orro^^o, (O^^uSsu,) will be a termina-
tion, as the Or and Idus, in the Latin HoR-Or and HoRK-Idus.
An adjacent word to Orrodeo, {O^^uSeu,) in my Greek Vocabulary,
is ORsai, (O^o-a< lEoL pro O^ut, ab O^u, Excito,) which they tell us
to be an JEoWc form for Orai, from Oro, (O^w,) " To Excite; " where
we see how the forms 'R, 'RS, pass into each other. In the suc-
ceeding column of my Greek Vocabulary to that, where these words
occur, we find belonging to our Element ^RT, '^RS, &c. Orusso,
Orutto, (p^ua-a-u, O^vttu, fodio,) which signifies To Era, (Ef«,) or
to Earth, as I have before shewn, Oruza, (o^u^a,) Oryza, Rice,
which belongs to the same spot ; and we shall note, likewise, that
in Rice, the breathing before the R is not found. We have like-
wise
THE EARTH.
605
wise in the same column Ortux, (O^tuI, Coturnix ; — Herba,)
ORTalis, (O^TocXis, Pullastra, vel Gallina,) and ORTalizo, {O^tocXi^u,
Incipio alas ex plica re ; incipio in altum ferri.) Ortux, (O^tv^,
.Coturnix,) the Quail, may be so called from the Noise which
this animal makes ; and should perhaps be referred to the race
of words belonging to our Element, which denote Noise. The
c-Ot in Co^-urnix might belong to 0;t in Ort-Ux. The verb
ORTalizo, (O^roiXi^Uf) may be taken from the idea of Agitation,
in the first attempt to move the wings in flying. From this,
Ortalis, {O^-uXtq,) the young animal, .may be taken. There is
a bird, under a sound similar to this, called the Ortolan, (Fr.
Eng.) Ortolano, (Ital.) which the French Etymologists derive
from Hortulanus, because this bird frequents Gardens.
Terms belonging to our Ele-
ment w- ^RT, &c., connected
with the action oi Stirring up
or about. Turning up — Break-
ing up the Ground OT Earth,
as with force, violence, &c.,
or as an action of labour.
Work. (Eng.)
Weorc— Wark— Irk. (Saxon,
Eng.) Pain.
Wr^can, Wreak. (Sax. and
Eng.) To JVork in a violent
sense.
Wrack— ^Rack. (Eng.) Tor-
quere, To Torture.
Wreck. (English,) What is
Broken to pieces.
Writhe. (Eng.) To Turn up
or about, with force, Tor-
quere.
Wreath. (Eng.) The Garland,
What is Writhed or wound
about, without force.
Wrest, Wresten, &c. (Eng.
Sax.) To force one thing
from another by JVrithing or
Twisting about.
Wrist, Wyrst, &c. (English,
Sax.) The part able to Wrest.
Wrestle. (Eng.) To Wrest, or
Twist about.
Wriggle.
606 ^R. R. \'-C, D, G, J, K,Q, S,T, X, Z.
Wriggle. (Eng.) To Stir about
here and there.
Wroote, — "Rout, ''Root.
(English,) To Stir up the
Ground, as pigs do with
their Snout, or
*RosTr«w. (Lat.) The Router
up.
Wrot. (Sax.) The Proboscis
of the Elephant — the Wrooter
or Router.
Write. (English,) To Wroote^
Rout — or Scratch up.
I SHALL now produce various words in Saxon and in English,
belonging to our Element '^RT, which commence with the letter
JV. This letter must be considered only as representing a stronger
vowel breathing. These words I have inserted in the present
article, because they are in general connected with the idea of
Stirring up the Ground, and are employed to express actions
-relating to the notion of Exciting — Disturbing — Annoying —
Plaguing — Aggi'ieving, &c. I shall however introduce other
words, which present themselves under this form, and which
are connected with the same object, under a different idea. —
We have seen the English words Work and Wright — with the pa-
rallel Saxon terms Weorc, Opus, WiRtan,&c. &c. Operari, and the
Greek Ergow, (j.^yov,) referring to the idea of WoRKing or cultiva-
ting the Land, as in the phrases, " Land vel EoKTuan WYRcan, Ter-
" ram elaborare, colere." — " Man naes the tha EoRTuan Worhte,
" Homo non erat qui terram coleret." We have moreover seen,
that Weorc means " Dolor, cruciatus, Anxietas," and that the
parallel English terms are Wark, Irk, &cc. &c.
The English word Wreak — To Wreak Vengeance upon
a person, is nothing but Work, with its more violent sense of
Exagitation — Persecuting, Aggrieving. In our phrases, "I'll Work
" him well — I'll Work him to an oil," Work is applied in a
similar manner. The Latin ^;f-ERC^r^, we know, is used in
the
THE EARTH. 607
the same sense, " To Vex or Trouble." The term Work is
sometimes applied as Wreak is, as " He will Work vengeance
*' upon us;" and sometimes Work and Wreak are both used on
the same occasion. In Titus Andronicus, we have the following
line: " By Working Wreak/}// vengeance on thy foes." In old
English, Wreak is used as a substantive, as in Coriolanus, "Then
" if thou hast a heart of Wreak in thee, thou wilt revenge,"
&c. &c. The Etymologists refer us, under fVreak, to the Saxon
Wracan, Awracan, the Gothic Wrekan, the Belgic ff^reken, the
German Recheti, vindicare, ulcisci, Raach, Ultio, &c. &c. In Ger-
man, Rachen signifies " To avenge ; " and in RECHeti we are
directly brought to the action supposed in my Hypothesis.
RECH^ra means "To Rake, To Rake together;" and Reche
denotes " Harke, a Rake, Raker, Harrow," as my Lexicographer
explains it. We perceive, that Rake, and its parallel terms
Rosxrwrn, &c,, belong to the form RK, when the breathing before
the R is lost. We see in the German Harke, or Harake, Rake,
how readily these forms pass into each other. The word pre-
ceding Rachen, in my German Dictionary, is Rachen, " A great
" and wide throat or gullet, a voracious beast's open and deep
" Mouth, extended Jaws, Cheeks or Chops," which perhaps
belongs to Retch — Reach, signifying ' To Stretch out," &c.
Lye, in his Saxon Dictionary, explains WRjEcan, &c. by " To
" Wreak, Exercere, Agitare, Infligere," which is a very just
interpretation; and in ex¥.Kcere we see the genuine word. Hence
we have the adjacent term in I-ye's Dictionary, Wracw«,
«♦ Wracmww, Exulare, peregrinari, — Wr^ec, Peregrinus — Miser;"
and hence we have the English Wretch, which the Etymologists
understand, who remind us likewise of the Greek WhKistes,
{Vocyja-TTiq, Dissector, Carptor; — Mendax, &c.) which the Lexico-
graphers justly refer to Resso, (Psjo-o-w, Frango,) where we have the
form RK, as in the German K\cnen. The term WREJched might
be
608 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T,X, Z.
be expressed by a metaphorical application of any of the terms, be-
longing to this train of ideasj as 'The Broken up or down personage —
• the personage ty^ORK^^f down or to pieces, the Vir miseriis
' Fractus — Exagitatus, ExERcitus;' and it would be idle to select
a peculiar notion from this train of kindred ideas.
In the English Wrack and Wreck, A Ship-WpECK, &c., we
have the idea of Breaking to pieces, such as we have seen in
'^Resso, ^Reghuo, and "^Regw;/?/?/, (Pijo-o-w, Frango, rumpo ; — Vehe-
menter Ferio, Allido, Piiywu, Vyiyvvf/,!, Frango,) where the breathing
before the RT, &c. is lost. The Etymologists record under these
English words the French Varech, the Swedish Wrak, the Islandic
Rek, The Sea Wrak, with its parallel terms Vrag, (Dan.) Vrac^
(Norman,) &c., may mean the Vile — Wretched plant — Vilior alga ;
or it may belong to the idea of Agitation, and mean the Plant
Driven or Thrown upon the Shore. The Etymologists produce
the Belgic Wraecken, Rejicere. The term Wrack, or Rack,
To Torture, is nothing but another form of these words, signi-
fying " ^;fERC^r^, Agitare, Infligere." Lye has produced, under
Wrack, "Torquere," the Saxon IVnecan, bearing this sense; and
he has moreover added the Gothic terms Gaurikan, Ulcisci, and
JVrican, Persequi, &c. &c. The interpretation of Wrack by
Torqueo will remind us of Writhe, Wreath, and Wrest,
which belong to the same idea of Stirring — Turning, or whirling
up or about, &c. &c. Torqueo precisely corresponds in sense
with these words; and it is explained in Robert Ainsworth, among
other senses, by " To Writhe, or Wreathe ; to twist. — To
" wind, or whirl about; — To Rack, torment, or torture. — To
" Wrest, to pervert, to distort." Wreath, in the sense of a
Garland, is used in its most gentle meaning, To turn about; but
in Writhe, To Writhe in Agony, it is applied in its most
violent sense, to extreme Agitation in Stirring or Turning about.
Skinner has justly referred Wrath, Wroth, and its parallel
terms,
THE EARTH. 609
terms to Writhe, &c. ; and I have on a former occasion examined
the word Wrath, and compared it with the Greek Eretho,
Eris, Erid-05, &c. (E^edu, E^(f, E^iSo;,) &c, &c. We shall all
agree, that the sense conveyed by such terms would be most
naturally derived from that of Stirring up — Agitation, &c. In
Hebrew, DT IRT, is "To turn aside, turn over;" and to this
word Mr. Parkhurst has referred the English IFrithe, Wreath, and
with a Quivre annexed, the Latin Verto. I have shewn, that
v=Y.KTo means likewise to Earth up, &c. &:c. In Wrest we
see the idea of violent Stirring or Turnijig about, for the purpose
of forcing asunder one thing from another. The Etymologists
refer us, under Wreathe, Writh, to the Saxon IVreothian,
Obvolvere, or, as sometimes written, JVrathian, Wrythan, Torquere,
Wrida, (Swedish,) &c.
Under Wrest, they produce the Saxon Awrestan, Wrastan, In-
torquere, the Belgic IFritsehi, Torquere, &:c. ; and from hence
they refer us to Wrench and Wring, where the ?i is only an or-
ganical addition to the C and G, quasi Wregch, Wrigg. The
English Wrist is referred by Skinner either to the Saxon Wyrst,
Wyrrest, Carpus, or to the verb To Wrest; "quia sc. vis ilia,
" qua res extorquemus, in Carpo prscipue sita est, sed prius
" prrefero." We see, that Wrist and Wyrst, &c. mean the
strong part, able to Wrest. The Etymologists, under Wrejich
and Wri?ig, refer us to the Saxon Wringan, the Belgic Wringhen,
the Danish Vrenge, the German Ausringen, " et inde Ringen,
" Luctari, nisi malles hoc," says Skinner, "a Ring, Circulus,
" deflectere, quia sc. luctatores in corona seu Circulo spectatorum
" vires experiuntur." We shall now understand, that the Ger-
man RiNGew, " To strive, struggle, Wrestle," &c., means to
Wrench about here and there. Ring, the Circle, means that
which is Wrung or Tzvisted round, in its gentler sense, Ri'ig,
Circulus, has the same relation to Wring, that Wreath has
4.H to
610 ^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
to Writh. Ring, Pulsare, Tinnire, denotes the action of Striking,
and tiie Noise belonging to the term of violence, Wring. Let us
mark the word Wrest/?, belonging to Wrest.
The succeeding word in Skinner to Wring is Wrinkle, which
seems to belong directly to Wring; and thus the Wrinkled counte-
nance denotes the Wrung — Distorted — or Deformed countenance.
Ruga is attached to the Element RG, under the same train of ideas,
and denotes the Rough — Rugged Countenance. The Etymologists
refer us, under the word Wrinkle, to the Saxon Wrincle, the Belgic
Wrinckel, the German Runtzel, &c. Wrinkle is likewise explained
by " Turbo, seu Cochlea marina," which is so called, "a testae Ru-
" o-ositate," though it is not derived from Wilk, as some imagine.
Wrong is that, which is Wrung or Perverted from the right course,
as the Etymologists understand, who derive it from the Saxon Wrin-
gan ; and they produce likewise the Saxon M range, Injuria, to which
we must add Wrenc, Fraus, Dolus, &,c. While I am examining this
Saxon word in Lye's Dictionary, I observe the Saxon term Wrinc^
sc. Eagas. " Ictus oculi," which means the Wringing or Turning
about of the Eyes. In Junius, Wrenches occurs as a term in
Chaucer, which he explains by " Deceitful trickes, Fraudes," &c.,
and which Lye properly refers to the Saxon Wrenca. The suc-
ceeding word in Junius is Wrenn, " Regulus, Trochilus," which he
derives from the Saxon " Wraen, Lecherous." In Saxon, Wrenna
is a W^en, and Wrcene, Libidinosus, Lascivus, Wrannes, Lascivia.
The Wren, the bird, may be derived from Wrcene, Libidinosus, or
the contrary order may have taken place. If Wrcene be the ori-
ginal, it may be taken from the idea of Exciting or Stirring tip,
from which this sense of Libido is commonly borrowed. The
Wren, however, may belong to this race of words, denoting
Twisting or Turning about, precisely for the same reason, as its
name in Greek, Trochilos, {j^ox^Xo^,) belongs to Trochos, {T^oxo?,
Rota,) the Wheel. The English Wrangle, Altercari, I conceive to
be
THE EARTH. 611
be quasi Mraggle; and that it should be classed with these words,
denoting Agitation, &c. The Etymologists produce under this
term the English Wrong, the Islandic Uangur, Bangligur, Iniquus ;
and they remind us of the Greek ERESKEL^m, {^^itrx'^Xuv , Cavillari,)
where we see the true form. In Wriggle we have the same
idea of Agitation, though applied to a different purpose ; and here
we see our Element '^RG. The Etymologists justly remind us,
under this word, of the Belgic JVritselen, Motitare. In Wrestle,
as I before suggested, we again see the same notion ; and this
word is properly referred by Skinner and Junius to Wrcestlian,
Wraxlian, (Saxon,) the Belgic PForstelen, ffrastelen, Wratselen,
and to the Enghsh Wrest. In Saxon, Wrixl is Vicis, vicissi-
tude, &c., and Wrixlaw, and Wrixl/aw, Permutare, which sense
of change must be referred to the same notion of Agitation, &c.
The Latin Luctor, To Wrestle, belongs to Lutiim, with a similar
metaphor of Stirring up the Dirt, &c. In the same column of
my Saxon Dictionary, where Wrath, Ira, — Vehementia ; — Ve-
hemens, Urgens, WRjEsran, Intorquere, intrudere, WRjESThian,
To Wrestle, &c. occur, I find likewise the terms Wrast, Firmus,
Stabilis, and Wrceste, Firmiter. These words must all belong to
each other, and this idea of Firmness and Stability must be attached
to an action of Violence, as we see it in Wrest/w^, Wreath/w^, &c.
This will be more fully explained, when I examine its parallel
word Rest; yet we cannot at present but understand, when we
observe the term Arrest, that the idea of Rest is unequivocally
connected with an act of Fiolence. The terms belonging to our
Element "RT, which are in the opening of Lye's Saxon Dic-
tionary, where Wrenc, &c. occurs, relating to the idea of Agitation —
of Harrowing — Stirring up or about — Driving on or about —
Plaguing, Persecuting — Destroying, &c., are the following ; the
Gothic WRiKan, Persequi ; the Saxon Wrigaw, Tendere, Conari,
Niti; WRican, WREOoan, Ulcisci ; WREOTon, Crepitare,Strepitare;
WREHian,
612 ^R.RA-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
WREHxan, URGere, Instare, Instigare, Incitare, Allicere ; WREcan,
Accusare, Insimulare, Deferre ; Wrecow, Exercere, Infligere.Ulcisci;
WREcan, Vindicare, Exulare; Wrathe, Vehementer, Graviter,
Furiose ; VJRArnmod, Iratus animo ; \Vrath//V, Infestus, vehemen-
ter IjRGens, Wrath; under which Lye refers us to Wr^eth,
WRJETniafi, Munimen, Ligare, to Wr^eth, Ira, and the Gothic
Wrakga, Persecutio : This latter word is next to the Saxon
Wrang, Wrong, Injuriae, (which I consider to be quasi Ifragg,
Wrogg,) and Wraxlww, To Wrestle. The Saxon Scholar will
not forget other words in that Language, bearing a similar idea,
as WuRTHZ^n, Perire, For- Wurth^w, Perire, &c. For-WYRcan,
Perdere, from WYRCizn, Operari, Wyrd^w, Corrumpere, Foedare,
Violare, Infringere. In the same opening of Lye's Dictionary,
where Wrikan, &c. occurs, we have terms belonging to our
Element, with a different meaning, as the Saxon WRican, to
Tiig, Tegere, Induere, Vestire; WRisaw, Fruticare, Germinare,
PuUulare; /Fr^ow, ^F/^on, Tegere, operire ; Wrcette, Miraculum ;
WRiETTE, Veratrum, Helleborus; the Gothic JVraiua, Curvus,
and the Gothic Wratow, Ire, Iter facere. These latter terms
seem remote from each other, and from the race of words which
I am discussing; but a little consideration will unravel to us the
mystery in which they are involved, and shew, that they all
belong to our Element, under one of its senses.
In the Gothic Wratow, Ire, Iter Facere, we see simply the
idea of 'To Earth, or Pass upon the Earth.' Underanother form
of the Element, we have the same sense in the Greek 'E.RCuomai,
(Eo;^0|U,«(, Eo,) as I have before shewn; and in the explanatory
word lier, we see likewise our Radical, when the ;- has disap-
peared. The Gothic Wraiua, Curvus, will remind us of our
English term Wry, or Aivry, which I consider with the Etymo-
logists to be quasi \Vrith^</, Turned or Distorted out of its
course. The Etymologists likewise record the Greek Roikos,
(Pootoff,
THE EARTH. 613
(PotKog, Ciirvus,) and the Danish Frie, Inflectere, Torquere. The
Saxon WRiETTE, Miraculum, Mirandum opus, seems to belong
directly to Wreath, and to mean 'that which is finely Wreathed
* — Done in fine, Contortive devices,' if I may so express it. If we
were to say, that it meant ' Finely Wrought out,' we should nearly
come to the same point, as 'Wrought up' and 'Wreathed up'
belong to the same operation, and only differ from each other in
their peculiar mode of application. The passage, which Lye
produces, is the following. " Is thaes middangeafd missenlicum
" wisum gewlitegad Wr^ttum gefmetwad. Est hie orbis variis
" modis decoratus, mirandis operibus ornatus." The term ge-
FRJETwad, or Fretted,, is drawn from the same spot, with
nearly the same metaphor, as Wr^tte in the sense of Wreathed.
Fretted belongs to the sense of Scratched or Stirred up ; and
Wreathed belongs to that of Stirred up or about, or Turned up
or about. Perhaps some may imagine, on seeing these terms
together, that Wrcette and Fret must be referred to the same
Radical ; and if that such be the case, the form FRD, or /- ""RD,
must be referred to our Element ""RD. This must be a subject
of future investigation. The Saxon WRiETTE, " Veratrum, Hel-
" leborus," should be directly referred to Wreath, Writhe,
' To Twist, or Contort,' as denoting the Twisting—or Contorting
Drug, a very proper source for the name of so Drastic a Medicine.
Here again, if Wr^tte be referred to Wrought, &c., we shall
come to the same point, as it will then denote the Drug, which
powerfully Works, as we express it, or, according to the same
metaphor, is Drastic, or powerfully operative. It will be instantly
granted, that the Latin Verat/-«w is only another form of the
Saxon Wr^ette. Some think, that Veratrum is so called, "quod
" Vires habeat;" and others, " quod mentem Vertat."
The terms Wrec^/z, or Rec^/z, Enarrare, Exponere, and
^ Wrig^w, " To Rig, Agere, induere, vestire," as they are to be
found
614 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
found under the form RG, shall be fully explained on a future
occasion. We cannot doubt, however, that they belong to the
same fundamental idea, existing in the words, by which they are
surrounded, whatever peculiar turn of meaning these terms may
have received. Lye explains Recam by " To Reckoji, Curare,
" Solicitus esse, I Reck not, I ne Reck, Nihil Curo;" where we at
once see, by the explanatory term Solicitus, which is derived from
the idea of Stirring up the Ground, from what source Reck, &c.
may be derived. We cannot but see too, how Wrigcw, "To
" Cover," may be derived from the idea of Stirring or Turning
up, over, &c. &c., when we consider its connexion with Wreath,
' To turn up or over, To Twist, wind, or wrap over.' A term,
under the same form as Wvnoan, Tegere, means " Tendere, con-
" tendere, niti," where we see the idea of Excitement. The
action of Stirring, Turning up or over, necessarily includes in it
the two effects of 'Bringing or Drawing out,' and of ' Covering over-,'
and hence it is, that Appareo and Operio are attached to each
other. The term immediately preceding Wrigan is WniDan, or,
as it is oftener written, Writhw«, " Fruticare, germinare, pullu-
" lare," which seems to belong to WRican, Wreath, &c., and to
denote the Covering or Cloathitig of trees, by the budding — blossom-
ing, &c. The terms directly preceding WRnuian, Fruticare, &c.,
are WRnuels, Fascia, Velamen, and Writh<?«, "To Writhe,
" Ligare," &c. In the Saxon JVreon, Wrijon, " Tegere, Operire,
« Celare, Abscondere, Protegere," we have the form IVR, which
we may consider, if we please, as the simpler form of Wrigan,
To Rig., Teo-ere, &c. Lye has justly referred us, under Wr^ow, to
WRicaw. An adjacent word to the latter in Lye's Dictionary,
is Wrigj/5, " pro Hragle. Vestis, velamentum," says our Lexi-
cographer. The form most consonant with the origin of these
words is Wrig^^, as derived from WRiGan. Lye has justly re-
ferred it to hRjEghu, the dress of Women called a Rail. Skinner
has
THE EARTH. 615
has properly produced the Saxon form Regl, where we have the
intermediate step ; and he has recorded likewise the Latin Ralla,
which belongs to these terms.
To this race of words, denoting Stirring up — Scratching
up, &c., M'e must refer Wray, in the compound -B^=Wray,
which Skinner explains by Detegere, and Nathan Bailey by " To
" reveal or discover a secret; also to Foul with ordure ; " and in
another article, by " To Betray, to discover." Remote as the
sense of the word appears to be from the original meaning, sup-
posed in my Hypothesis ; yet even the Etymologists have con-
ducted us to this idea. Skinner refers Bewray to the Saxon
Bewregan, JVregan, the Belgic JVroeghen, Accusare, Prodere, de-
ferre; and Lye gives us a similar origin, with the following
explanation : " Turbatae Vellicantisque conscientiae stimulis prodere
" seipsum." We cannot but see, that the sense of ' Discovery ' or
' Detection,' which B^=Wray conveys, is commonly connected
with an idea of Exagitation — Vellication, self-compunction, by
which that 'Detection' is produced or attended, as "To Be=
" Wray his own shame." — "And not JS^-Wray thy treason with
" ablush," (6'/2«j^5/).) &C.&C. Thus, then, 5^=Wray means, in its
original sense, ' Quasi Exagitando, VeUicando, Urgendo, &c. Pro-
' dere, vel Arguere,' and afterwards ' Prodere, Detegere,' in
general. I have selected the term ARGw^r^, " To shew, to
" declare, — to accuse, reprehend," as precisely corresponding with
the metaphor conveyed by Bc-Wray. I have shewn, that
Argwo belongs to our Radical "^RG, under the same train of
ideas; and that it is only another form of Urg^o, &c. — (Urges
ligonibus arva,) where we are at once brought to the original action,
and the metaphorical application. AKGuere means ' Quasi Ur-
' GENDO, Exagitando, probare, monstrare, detegere.' — The term
£e=WRAY is said to signify "To foul with ordure," which does not
seem directly to belong to the sense of the words, which I am
here
616 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
here unfolding. If the term has really this meaning, we must
recur to the original idea, supposed in my Hypothesis ; namely,
that these words are derived from the action of Stirring up Dirt.
We see, that Lye has used Tiirbajitis in his explanation of the
word ; and thus, if the interpretation of " Foul with ordure "
should be just, we might explain the word B^-Wray by ♦ Tur-
' bare, Turpare, Turbando Exagitare, Vellicare, — Turbando, et
' Exagitando Prodere.' Perhaps, however, the meaning of the Pro- -
verb, on which this sense is apparently founded,has been mistaken.
The proverb runs thus: "It is an ill bird, that £e?=\VRAYs its
" own nest ; " which may mean only, that it is an ill bird, which
is so much its own enemy, as to Discover or Betray its own nest,
* Mala est avis, quae quasi semet ipsam Exagita?ido, Accusando, &c.
' suum nidum Prodit.' I believe, that the Proverb sometimes runs,
*' It is a Foul bird, which ^^^Wrays its own nest;" where the
equivocal word Foul would contribute to affix the sense of
* Fouling with ordure,' to the term £^=Wray. — We perceive, in
the y of Wray, that it has been directly taken from a word under
the form ^RG.
Though Wray, considered by itself, agrees in its fundamental
idea with the race of words which I am now unfolding ; yet the
combination of £f=WRAY does not accord in its turn of meaning
with combinations apparently of the same kind, as they are ex-
plained by our Lexicographers. The Saxon Bewregan, recorded
by Skinner, I do not find in Lye's Dictionary ; though he pro-
duces the compound Be=Wreon, which he explains by " Operire,
" Tegere," where we have a sense opposite to that conveyed
by B^=Wray. The compound Be-Wreon has the same sense as
the simple term Wreon, Wryon, "Tegere, Operire;" and this will
shew us, that B^-Wray is not a compound, in which the Be has
a negative sense, quasi ' To Un — or Dis-Co\eT,' as some might
naturally suppose. This sense has been obtained, we see, by a
very
THE EARTH. 617
very different process — The action of Covering, I must again
observe, is inseparably connected with that of Stirr'mg up or
about— Turning up — about or over; and perhaps the Saxon
Scholar may discover, that £^=Wreo« at once means Aperire and
Operire, or Eruere and Obruere. The term Wreou has, according
to the confession of the Etymologists, &c., this double sense.
Though Lye in his Saxon Dictionary assigns only to Wreo?i
the sense of " Tegere, Operire," &c. ; yet, in his Edition of
Junius, under "Wrie, Wri^'m, Tegere, Velare," we have as
parallels, "Wreow, Wryo7i, JFrigan. item Prodere,'' where we
see the other sense Prodere, as well as Tegere. Thus, then, we
may safely explain Wreow by Eruere, Fertere, Eruendo, vel Pro-
dere vel Tegere. In Scotch, the term Wrie signifies at once " To
" Twist," and " To Cover, to conceal," as Dr. Jamieson explains
it, though he has placed the word with these senses in separate
articles. Thus we see, that the Saxon WReon is, in fact, nothino-
but our English ' To Wry, or Awry,* if I may so say, 'To Turn,
' or Pervert, Eruere, vel Vertere ; ' and Dr. Jamieson has ac-
cordingly an article, Be-\YRY, which he explains by " To Per-
" Vert, or Distort." In " Veer round," ViR^r, (Fr.) En~YiRon,
Eti-'ViR07iner,(Fr.) we see the same idea of Turning or Wry/w^,
if I may so say. Let us mai;Jc the Wrjv and the Ver, corre-
sponding with each other; and again, in another state, Verto
and Wreath. The term adjacent to this Latin word Vergo
probably only means ' To Turn or Bend — downwards ; ' and in
Verge — the Verge of a Court, we have the En-YiRons. In some
tenses of Be=WReon, the form '^RG is assumed, as Be-WRKOcen,
Be-WRiGen, Be-\\ROGen, Tectus ; Be=\VR\jG?., Protexisti.
In the Poems attributed to Rowley, the term Enrone occurs,
and seems to mean the same as ' Unsheath.'
" Thus I Enrone inie anlace ; go thou shethe,
" I '11 potte ytt ne yim place, tyll yite ys sycke wythe deatlie." {El/a, y'. GGO.)
4 ' Dean
618 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Dean Milles imagines, that Enrone is " perhaps Enwryne, from
" Wreon, To Display, Draw out." Here, we see, Dean Milles has
given the same sense to Wr^o«, Prodere, " To Display," which
I have supposed ; and in the phrase Draw out, corresponding in
sense with Eruere, he has brought us to the metaphorical appli-
cation, which my Hypothesis supposes. With these two senses,
annexed to the term Wreow, of Prodere and Tegere, we cannot well
decide, which of these senses is applied in En-Rhone and En-lVryne,
if these words signify to Unsheath. The words may denote what
Dean Milles supposes, or the En may be negative, and the
meaning may be 'Un-Cover,' or 'U;j-Sheath.'
In the same Poems, the term 2'=Wrinde is considered
to mean in three passages Hid or Covered; yet in two other
passages, T-Wrinde and T'-Wreene unequivocally mean Dis-
closed. The term T-Wreen signifies, likewise, in two passages.
Covered; but the words 5^-\Vreen, 5^-Wryne, &c. mean, in
a variety of passages, *' Express, declare, display." In one place,
T=Wrynde, Covered, seems to mean the same as ^«-Vironed.
" Or bee the erthe with lyghte or merke F-VVkynde. {St. of M\ C. j?.34.)
In another place, T-Wrynde seems to signify Kept off, or, as
explained under the original turn of meaning annexed to the
word, Cast out — off— or away, just as Expello signifies to Cast
Qnt — or away; — and as the kindred term Eruo, (e^uo, Traho,
Custodio, Vito,) denotes at once *To Draw out, or Cast out or
« off, — To Keep off, from,' &c. The term Eruere, ' To Rout out,'
has the same idea, though it expresses the sense in a stronger
manner. In the Song of the Minstrels, the prudent damsel says
to her Lover,
" But manne, hce moste bee Ywrynde,
" Tylle syr preeste make on of two."
Thus, then, if such senses should be readily annexed to the terms
which I have produced, and if jB^-Wray does indeed signify
• • "To
THE EARTH. 619
" To Befoul," their force and spirit may be explained in the
following manner. " To Cast, Throw, Draw, Turn up, out,
" off, away, aside, over, about, &c. ; as the Dirt of the Earth, &c.
" 1. To Bedaub, to Befoul, Bespatter. 2. To Cast, Throw up,
" out, &c., so as * To Produce, Bring forth. Display, Betray,'
" &c. &c. 3. To Cast, Turn, or Throw about, or over, so as
. " * To Cover, Conceal,' &c. 4. To Cast oiF, out, away, &c., so
" as ' To Keep off. Separate,' &c. 5. To Turn up, over, or round
" about, so as * To encompass or Efi-YiRon.' To Turn aside,
" To make Wry or aWRY." I have applied considerable dili-
gence in endeavouring to trace the various meanings, which are
annexed to these words, as they have caused great difficulty and
embarrassment. It is for want of such arranged explanations,
that all our difficulties in Language have arisen.
In Junius, we have the term Wroote, which he explains by
" SufFodere, vel subigere humum Rostro, Humum Rostro Vertere
*' instar suis," and which he properly refers to Root, Radix,
and to Root, "To Root as swine do," to the Saxon JVrotan,
Subigere, to the Belgic Wroeten; and Lye likewise records the
Islandic Rota. We perceive, that *Root, '^Radix, — Root up, or
'^RouT up, all belong to this race of words. In the preceding
column of Junius is our familiar word Write, which, we shall
instantly agree, originally signified 'To Wroote, '*Root — or
' Scratch up a surface, as some Etymologists acknowledge. We
know, that Exaro, To Write, belongs to the same metaphor of
Turning up, or Ploughing up the Ground, I shall shew in a
future Volume, and the Etymologists allow the coincidence, that
the Greek Grafo, (r^u<pu, Scribo,) and the Latin Scribo, belong
to Grave — EnGrave — Graban, (Gotii. Fodere.) Under Write,
the Etymologists refer us to the parallel terms in other Lan-
guages, as the Saxon Awritan, JVritan, the Gothic JVruta, and the
Islandic and Runic Rita ; and though some refer these words
to
620 '^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
to PriTov, Dictum, yet Skinner justly observes, "Mallem deducere
" ab A.S. Wrotan, Belg. Wroetefi, Terram Suffodere, Versare, fere
" ut Lat. Exarare, ab Aran'do ; qui enim scribit chartam quasi
" Arat et Fodit." RosTrum is the RooT^r up; and accordingly
we find, that the preceding term to Wrot^w, "To Root, Subigere,
" Rostro versare," in Lye's Saxon Dictionary, is Wrot, " Ele-
" phantis Promuscis." Again, we mark the explanatory term
VEKsare, or VERT^r^, belonging to these words, as I have had
perpetual occasion to observe. In the same opening of Lye's
Dictionary, where these words are found, are the following, be-
longing to our Element, Wryhta, A Wright, Opifex, i. q.
Wyrhta, Wroht, Accusatio, (Sax.) Wrohs, (Goth.) Accusatio ;
WROHjaw, (Goth.) Accusare ; Writs, (Goth.) Litera; Vrot,
Proboscis; Writh^w, To Wreath ; Wrixl, Vicis, Vicissitudo,
Alternatio, reciprocatio ; WRixLan, Permutare, &c., which I have
before produced. In the same opening I find Writh, tJwaa,
which belongs to Writha, Lorum, and Writhz^m, "To Wreath,
" or Confine, Ligare," &c., as Uncia belongs to a race signifying
to Confine, Uncus, Ha?ik, &c., whatever be the precise idea from
which these terms are derived. In the same column I find the
Gothic MV-RiTBus, Grex; and we have likewise the Saxon Wr^th,
Grex, which perhaps directly belong to the idea annexed to
WRiETH, Wreath, Ligamentum, Fascia; as a set of animals
Wreathed or Confined together in one spot, company, &c. They
may belong however to Herd, and may be derived from the idea
of Spoil or Plunder. The HERDS-Man might be the Plunderer,
and afterwards the Keeper of Cattle, and then a Keeper in
general. In the same page of Lye's Dictionary with HERGiaUy
To Harrow, Vastare, we have " Herge, Turma; — Prcedatores —
« Depopulatio." The Saxon Herd, "Herd, Grex, Armentum," is
in the same column with Here, Exercitus, Turma, Cohors. Hence
we have Herr, Master, (Germ.) Uekus, originally denoting, as
I imagine.
THE EARTH. 621
I imagine, the HARROW^r, Plunderer. On this derivation I finally
repose, as on such an Hypothesis we shall find every thing uniform
and consistent*.
* Though the form of the Element *RT, &c. v-*RT, &c. 8cc. is now the peculiar
object of my discussion, yet it is necessary for us to understand the mode, in which
the forms *R and v-*R are related to these, and how indissolubly they are entangled
with each other in their points of union. We shall from hence see, how the forms
c, b, Stc.] "R, "RT, &c., or VR, BR, 8cc. VRT, 8cc. BRT, Sec, are connected likewise
with our Element "R, "RT, &c. ; though, when once generated, they may be con-
sidered as constituting distinct Radicals, and they will be accordingly fully unfolded
in a separate Work. As these forms do not belong to the general tenor of these
discussions, they will be examined in a separate Note. Among the terms in Latin,
in which Ver appears, as constituting the word, or beginning it, which are to be
refeved to the Element "R, r-'R, under the train of ideas now unfolding, which
Vekro may justly represent, are Ver, Vehco?-, \ E^etrum, Ver;^, VER»e.r, VERRes,
Verrj/cca, VERRj/ncflf, Ver^o, VERgo, Verw/s, VER/)fl, or Ver;)ms, VER^er, Veri^s.
The Ver, b-Er, Ear, Eer, (E«f, Ver, Hj, Ver; Diluculum,) belong to the idea of
Stirring up. Raising or Rising up, for a similar reason, as the Spring Time conveys
the sense of Rising or Springing up. The term Eer, (h^, Diluculum,) means the
Morning, from the same idea of Rising; and hence we have Aur=Ora. The Ele-
ment *R is doubled to express the idea more strongly, as in Or=Ooro, (o^w^w, Con-
cito.) The simpler form is seen in Oro, (o^u,) which is nothing but ' To Era,' (e««,)
* To Stir up the Era, ARarc,' &c. &c. The Or, in Omor, belongs to the same idea ;
and perhaps we may imagine, that it has assumed the Passive form Or-Ior, from having
the Element doubled. In Ver-Bero we have quasi Ver-Ver, or Verro-Verro, for
the same reason of adding to the force of the idea expressed. Verrcs, the Boar Pig,
is the animal, " qui terram Verrit," as the Etymologists suppose ; Boar is only
another form of Verrc5, where we have the Element BR. The Ver, in Ver/ja,
YERetrum, and Verk, has a similar idea, and means " Id quod Verr^V, Fodit," &c.
VEReor, To be in Fear, is quasi Verro;-. Fear is only another form of VERt'o?-.
We see how Fear connects itself with FrcI. The Ferrc/, the Scratcher up of the
Ground, attaches itself directly to Tvtet, as the r/-VERRa does to Verro. We here
see, how the Element '"R passes from VR into BR, FR, and how the T is added under
the form FR, so as to become FRT, as it is added to *R, so as to become *RT.
All this is done without error anrl confusion ; and we see, moreover, at once the
general relation, existing between all these forms, clear and distinct, as well as the
peculiar relation, by which the words under each form are more particularly attached
to each other.
The Verruco, the fVart,\Eixit.iuosus, "Full of /fa Ws, tumps, or hillocks," Sec,
are acknowledged to belong to Verro, and to mean the Terra, qua; sursum VERRj/wr.
The corresponding term Waet, with its parallels JVeart, JVartze, Ww, (Sax. Germ.
Bclg.)
622 -R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Belg.) &c., attaches itself to words of the same idea in the Teutonic Dialects. In
Scotch, Wart or Ward means "A tumulus or mound tlirown up on high ground,
" in the Orkney and Shetland islands, for the purpose of conveying intelligence."
Here we have the Tumulus or Tump of Earth, corresponding with the interpretation
of Verrucosus; and in the phrase Thrown up, we have the very metaphor, from which
I have supposed the term to be derived. The idea of the Crawling or Creeping
animal, as VER-»i/5, I find to be commonly derived from the idea of Scratching up the
Ground. I shall prove, that Creep belongs to Scrape, &c. 8cc. ; and we have seen,
that ARflna, the Spider, and ARanar, To Scratch, are connected with each other for
the same reason. The Etymologists have justly referred v-ER-mis to ER-po, (E^xw,)
Repo. I have some reason to imagine, that the form *RM, '^RP, Sec, or ''Rtn, *Rp,
&c., is connected with *R, just as '*RT, &c, "Rf, 8cc. is with ''R; and that from hence
we have the form RP, as we have that of RT. Thus we see, how Repo is connected
with Erpo, (e^ttw.) This, however, is a point of Hypothesis ; and the Element RM,
RP, &c., when once existing, may be considered as a separate Element, just as RT is.
To Vermis belongs Worm, with its parallels Wyrm, (Sax.) Orm, (Dan.) &c. Hence
our name Orme is derived. We see, in VERpa, the form "Rp. In the English term
Warp, and its parallels Wv.Rfen, (Germ.) "To throw, cast or fling a thing some-
" whither," as my Lexicographer explains it, we have the idea of Stirring up —
VERRendi, supposed in my Hypothesis; but in the Mould-W ARp, Animal, quod
Terram in tumulos VerrzY, we are brought to the very action. In considering
the terms Wreok, Wrie, and its parallels, Vrie, (Danish,) Inflectere, Torquere,
we cannot but note other Latin terms, belonging to the Element v-*R, as ViERe,
" To bind with Twigs, To hoop," &c., which means, we see, " To Turn about,
" or round, to Wind round with twigs," &c. Vietor, Vietus, are supposed to be de-
rived from this word, by the analogy of the Language. When Vietus is applied to
a Person " Bowing or stooping with age," as my Lexicographer explains it, " Vetus,
" Vietus, Veternus," we cannot but mark, how this term connects itself with Vetus, &c. ;
and thus we see, how by the most natural process words, which appear most unlike, may
belono- to each other. This however must be more fully examined in a future Work.
We see, likewise, how the Latin Y arus, which means in one sense 'Crooked,'
and in another ' Various,' &c., belongs to Wrie, Vrie, Sic, and how this brings us to
VARiw5, Vario, \ ARious, 8tc. &c. The Latin VAR/are means nothing but To Stir
about. To Scratch about here and there; and hence it is applied to Scratches —
Marks, Specks, commonly of a foul kind, as Var/, " Pits, or marks, made by the
" small-pox or measles." Vario is explained in the first sense by R. Ainsworth,
" To Draw with, or be of, divers colours; to mix, to' Streak;" where, in the terms
Draw and Streak — ^To Draw Streaks, we are brought to the original idea of Scratching
upon a Surface. Let us mark the term Divers, which will shew how Ver-^o, sus,
Vab!0, coincide in idea with each other, as they, in fact, both mean ' To Turn up or
' about — here and there.' From the phrase Variare Virgis, we might conjecture,
that the ViR-ga was related to Varjo, as denoting the Streak— Line, and hence the
Rod. I have before supposed, that i'-Irga belongs to the Earth, as denoting
the appropriate Spot of Ground. Perhaps the Reader may imagine, that when we
have
THE EARTH. 6^3
have brought a term to the Spot, from which it is originally taken, the purposes of
Etymology are performed, and that any further attempt to adjust its origin is an
unnecessary minuteness. Still, however, as I am desirous to attain as much precision
as the case will admit, I have proposed to the consideration of the Reader this
idea.— R. Ainsworth explains ViRga, in one sense, by a " Streak," which brings us,
we see, to the idea conveyed by Varjo. When Virga relates to a Piece or Measure
of Land, it is in the same sense, as when we talk of a Strip of Land, which belongs to
the Stripe, the Stroke or Streak. I shall shew, that Rod belongs to Radius, the
Streak, or Stripe, for the same reason ; and that from hence we have Rood, the Stripe
of Land.
While I am examining this word ViR-ga, I cast my eyes on Vie, Virco, Vivtidis,
Vmago, ViRgo, ViRei, Vir«5, where the Vir in these words contains the same funda-
mental idea. The sense of Power and Strength is derived originally, as I imagine,
from the Metaphor of Stirring up with J'orce and violence. Hence we have the
Strong man — Person — and Strength in general, Vir, Virus, Vines. What is Green
and nourishing means only what is Lws/y and Sti'ong ; and hence we have Virco,
ViRidis. R. Ainsworth explains ViReo, in one sense, "To be lusty and Strong."
The ViRgo belongs to ViRago, and to Vir; and in Celtic these words appear under
the form GU-R, as Gur, Gureg, Man, Woman, &,c.; and sometimes we have the form
FR, as Fear, Frag. Hence we have the Teutonic Frau, in the simpler state, as Fira.
We cannot but see, how Vmtus belongs to Fir, &c. ; and I have shewn, that t-Ir/ms,
i'-Irtms, and A^ete, Aretc, (a^etu,) denote the Quality of any thing* as attached to the
Stirred up or Cultivated Era, (E^a,) or Earth.
The Latin Verj/s belongs to such terms as the German WAHR,"True, certain, sure,"
as I before observed, which connects itself with the race of words denoting Defence
Security, kc. inc., under the forms WR, 'WRd, WRh, &c. *R, "Ud, *R«, &c., as
rtWARE, Warj/, Warrc;;, WARRant, War/!, War^, g-UAR<i, &c. &c., produced
in a former page, (53,) I have supposed, that all these words belong to the Ear<^, as
the peculiar and appropriate spot, Enclosed for the purpose of Protection and Defence.
Perhaps, however, these terms for Defence may be derived from actions of Fiolence,
under the idea oi Driving away — off, Routing, &c.&c., and may therefore belong to the
Era, Ear-Z/i, Earth, considered as in a state oi Agitation, in the sense of 'To
' Harrow — To Harry, HERcmn, Vastare, Spoliare, Pra;das agere,' &c. I must
own, that on the maturest deliberation I am inclined to this idea : yet I have justly
arranged these words, denoting Security, in a separate portion of my Work, as
generally representing a vein of meaning, in which no idea of Flolent action or
Agitation was manifest. If this idea should be just, we sec how Ver(«, What is
True — Sure — or Secure, may belong to such terms which express Fiolent actions.
Driving off— Sleeping off, or Away, Sec, as Verro. We shall perceive, under this
notion, how Warj/, W a Rrf, &c. agree in sense with the race now under discussion,
with which they seem to be altogether entangled. In the phrases " To Warm a per-
" son offyour Land" — "To War</ off a blow," we see how the sense of Driving off
is connected with that of Defence. The very term Defendo means in the first sense, as
U. Ainsworth explains it, " To Strike, or Keep off, out, or away; " and in another sense
we
624 '^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
we have, "To avouch a thing, to maintain and stand to it ;" from whence we see how
we pass at once to the sense of Veri«, To oVer, or Avouch as True.
This union of ideas between Defence and Driving away is perpetual, and it is
particularly conspicuous in many of the terms belonging to the race of words now
before us. Thus, WERgara is 'Defendere,' and likewise ' Prohibere, Arcere;' and.
WERoeoM means ' Maledicere,' where we see the violent sense of Driving away.
Let us mark the term ARcere, another of these words. — The term between Wjer,
the Wear, and WmJian, Tueri, in Lye's Dictionary, is Wjer, JVar, Bellum ; and in
the same column we have Wjer, Wary, and Wmn, Vir, and W.^er, Capitis
redemptio. We shall now see how W^SR, belonging to the Latin Vir, and War,
Bellum, are attached to the same idea, and mean the HARRooy/?»g and HARRoaDer.
We know, that War and Guerre have passed into each other, as Vir, Wer, and
GuR, Sec. (Celt.) have done. In Dr. Jamieson's Scotch Dictionary, we have Wer,
Were, To Defend, to Guard; WERE=fFa//, A Defence; Wer, War, Aware, Wary;
and in the same opening of his Dictionary we have WERrfj'e, The feeblest bird in
a nest; Were, Wer, &,c. Doubt, hesitation, Apprehension, Fear; and Were, Wer,
&c. War; and To Weey, Werry,&c. "To Strangle,— To Worry;" WsRY.Cross,
Vexatious,&c. ; where the same fundamental idea exists. The sense of Doubt — Fear, is
derived from the idea of being Agitated — Worried, &c.; and the Etymologists have
accordingly seen, that it has some relation to War. Let us mark the term Worry,
belonsring to these words. Dr. Jamieson seems unconscious of the affinity of these
Scotch words to each other, and appears to have referred each of them to. different
origins. In the same opening we have WerA, To Ache, and Wer/:, To WorAt.
To Were, signifying Doubt, Apprehension, belongs the compound Den^WzvLiL in
old English. It occurs in the Poems attributed to Rowley, and from its manifest sense is
justly explained by Chatterton, " Doubt — ^Treinour." Werry, To Strangle, appears
a'rain in Scotch under the form Wyrrie ; and in the same opening of Dr. Jamieson's
Dictionary, where this last word occurs, we have Wir, An Arrow; where let us
mark Arrow, belonging to the same idea of a Violent action, with motion and noise;
To Wyr, To sling down — WyrocA", a sort of corn in the foot; i.e. the Annoyer,
WiRRY-CotS), a Bug Bear — WvRRY-ifew, applied to the idea of a Destructive creature.
Let us here remember our term Whur, "The fluttering of Partridges and Pheasants,
" as they rise," says N. Bailey; who produces, in the succeeding article, " Whur, To
" snarl as a Dog does." The WnuRR/wnf Pheasant will shew us, that Wyr, the
Areo©, conveys the idea of 'Noise — with that of Violent Agitation^ — ^Thcse terms will
sufficiently shew the fundamental idea annexed to the Element WR, and will lead us
to conclude, I imagine, that the words for Defence are involved in the same iiotion.
But the Etymologists themselves have directly brought us to this idea. Dr. Jamieson,
under " To Wer, &c., To Defend, to Guard," produces a long list of the acknow-
ledged parallel terras, Waerian, &c.(Sax.) &-c.&c.— Moes G. " W AK-Jan. To Forbid ;"
and he adds " Ihre has observed, that, in most Languages, ' these two ideas of Prohi-
'< ' bition and Defence have been conjoined, the same words being used for expressing
" ' both.' And indeed, what is a Prohibition but the Defence of some object in a
" particular way ; by the interposition of the authority of him who claims a right to
" forbid
THE EARTH. 625
" forbid the use of it to others ; the Prohibition being generally enforced by a
"certain penalty? Hence Ward, Cuslodia, Guard." — We shall now understand,
how such terms as the Greek Erkos, (e^koj, Septum,) Eruko, (e^ukw, Inhibeo,) Eiego,
(Eifvw, Includo,) Eretj/o, (e^vu, Inliibeo,) Arego, (_A^vyu, Auxilior,) Arkeo, (Afxiu,
Propulso, Auxilior,) &c., in which latter word we see the idea of Driving oJ)\ connect
themselves with the terms of Violence, Ereiko, (E^axa, Frango,) Eriko, (Ejixw,
Frango,) Ereido, (EjfiJw, Ingruo,) &c. Sic, which are produced in former parts of this
Work, (p. 76, &c. — 535, &c.) — Though all this is, I imagine, justly conceived as to
the original idea annexed to these words ; yet we know, that many of them after-
wards signified an Enclosure, simply, without any reference to their primitive
notion ; and therefore they have been justly examined in a separate portion of my
Work.
In Lye, we have in different articles, succeeding each other, WER/an, Wer/^o;?, De-
fendere; ^A'^ermh, i, q. ^VARl««, Cavere ; WER/aw, To Weary, Faiigare, Conterere,
which, we see, have the same fundamental idea of some action more or less Violent, of
Annoi/ing, Destroying, See. &c. We here perceive the origin of our word Weary,
whose primitive idea is well expressed by Conterere. I shall shew, that Tero belongs to
Terra, for the same reason. In the sense of WERtflw, Gerere, we see the origin of our
term Wear, the primitive idea of which appears in the phrase "To Wear and
" Tear." We know, that Weab sometimes signifies, in a simple sense, Gerere — 'To
'Wear cloaths;' yet, in the passive signification, when we talk of " Cloaths
" Worn out," we again see the original notion. Thus we see, that " To Weary
" a person," is nothing but " To Wear or Tear him ; " and thus the Commentators on
Shakespeare need not disturb themselves with efforts at emendation, as they call it,
when they change Wearing into Wearying, as in the following passage; " Wearing thy
"hearer in thy mistress' praise." The Etymologists understand the union of ^^*EAR
and Weary. \\'liile I am examining these words in Lye's Dictionary, I cast my eyes
on Werse, Werst, Worse, Worst, which, as we see, belong to the same idea.
In the phrase 'To be Worsted in a battle,' &c. we see the original idea of being
Routed, &c. The word then passes into the sense of the Vile object, Wiresta,
Worst, Pessimus, &c. ; and hence we have the Worsted Stocking, as applied to
the Stocking with the Vile, Coarse Thread. The Etymologists derive it from
Worsted, a Town in Norfolk. I find in the same column of Junius, with Worse, the
term AV^orry, Vexare, where we unequivocally see the original idea annexed to these
words; and Wort, Mustea, cerevisia. Next to Werst, Worst, in Lye's Saxon
Dictionary, we have, in separate Articles, Wert, Mustum, and Werts, Worts,
Herba. — The term Wort, Herba, with its parallels, Wyrt,Kc. (Sax.) Urt, Ort, (Dan.
and Swed.) WuRze/, (Germ.) Radix, &c. &c., denoting a Herb, Root, Sac, we should
naturally conceive to mean simply the Production of the Earth, as I before ob-
served, (page 52); yet we cannot but note, how the terms, parallel or related to these
words. Radix, Jloo/, belong to the idea of being Rooted oi- Routed up; and such
perhaps is the notion annexed to Wort, &c. Wort, Mustum, as I before observed,
means the Liquid fresh from the Wort or Vegetable, from which it is made. Our
famili.nr
4 K
626 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
familiar name Warton is derived from the Warton, Wyrt-Tun, " Herbarium septum,
" Hortus," as I before remarked. The term Weed may direetly belong to Wort ; but
if it does not, it is assuredly derived from the idea of Eradicating, or Scratching up a
Surface. We see its true sense in the use of the verb To Weed, To Root up ; and the
nieanin<^ of Dress, which it bears, is precisely for the reason, that Dress is at once
applied to Cloathing, and to the clearing out of Ground — To Dress a Garden, &c. &c.
In Junius, Wakie is produced, as a term in Chaucer and Gawin Douglas, for
" Execrari, Detestare;" and he justly refers it to the Saxon Wyrgan, Wirian, ^c.
Maledicere ; and Lye records the Gothic Wargjan, Damnare. Lye has an article,
adjacent to this, — " Ware one's Money, Pecuniam impendere," which belongs to
Wear, To Waste away. Again, Junius has W^arry, as used likewise by Chaucer,
which he explains by " Errare," and refers to the Saxon JVoriati, bearing the same
meanin". Lye records Vargus, Bargus, Latro ; the Islandic Vargur; which he refers
to the Gothic Wargjan, Vargas, &,c., where we pass into the form BRG. The
preceding word in the Lexicon of Junius is a term produced by Lye, Warrok,
Warroks, and explained by " Jumentum," which may mean the animal "Lahore
" Fatigalum, Vexatum." It is used too, as Lye tells us, " De cane ringenti rabi-
" doque," in which sense it manifestly coincides with the words before us, Worry,
&c. &c.; and thus the Jumentum and the Mad dog will mean the animal W^orried
or WoRw down by labour, and the W^oRR^Hg animal. He refers us, however, to the
Swedish Warok, and the Islandic Farok, which, as he says, mean "Jumentum ad
" araadum tempore Vernoj quod componitur ex Var — Ver, et Ox, Bos."
e-'^^§:>^i
Terms
THE EARTH.
627
Terms expressing what is Grat-
ing — Rough — Harsh — Hir-
sute, &c., connected with
the idea of Grating upon or
Scratching upon the Earth,
or relating to the Earth,
as being in this Grated —
Scratched state.
Harsh, Harsk. (Eng. Dan.)
HiRTw^, HiRsutus, Irto, iRSUtO,
Erto. (Lat. Ital.)
Hard, Hart,&c. (Eng. Germ.)
HEURT^r, Hurtle. (Fr. Eng.)
The Violent, Harsh, or Hard
collision of objects.
Hurtle Berry, (English,) The
Berry upon Rough Plants.
HuRDE, Hurdle. (Germ. Eng.)
The Grate, Crates.
Hurst. (Scotch, Sec.) A Rough
Crag-like spot, a Wood of
Rough brakes.
HiRSE, Herse. (Eng. Germ.) A
Grain or Grit-Wke substance.
Hourder. (Fr.) To Rough cast.
HiRcus. (Latin,) The Hirsute
Animal.
Eruggo^. (Greek,) The Rough
Goat's Beard.
Eric-^, a. (Greek, Latin,) The
Rough Prickly plant.
"ERicius, Horts, iRcing, KRScen,
Herissow, Urch/«, &c. (Lat.
Belg. Sax. Fr. Eng.) The
Hedge-Hog.
Herisser — Herse. (Fr.) To
stand an end, as bristles, &c.'
The Harrow.
IJrsus, Arktos, Arth, Ors,
&c. 8zc. (Lat. Gr. Welsh,
Corn.) The Bear, the Hirsute
animal.
In this article I shall first produce a race of words, which denote
what is Harsh or Grating to the touch, &c,, or in its effect; and
hence, what is FIirsute or Rough in general, as to form, appear-
ance, &c., and which, I imagine, are connected with the idea of
Grating upon, — Scratching up — Vellicating, Harrowing up — the
surface of the Earth. I shall then produce a race of words,
which
628 ^R.R.\- C, J), G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
which relate to the Harsh Noise, or to Noise in general; and
which, as I suppose, are directly connected with the Noise made
in this action, or, if I may so express it, with the Grating or
Scratching Noise, made by objects Grating — Grazing or Scratching
upon the surface of the Earth or Ground, or from the Earth or
Ground, being in this Grated — Scratched, Rough — Rugged state.
We perceive, that Grating and Scratching at once relate to the
Action and the Noise. I shall shew, that Scratch — Grate
and Graze belong to each other, and to the Celtic name of the
Ground, Great.
I have been already obliged to anticipate two terms belong-
ing to our Element "^RT, &c., Harsh and HiRsute, or Hmsutus.—
The Etymologists have produced, as parallel terms to Harsh,
various words, belonging to another Element, which I shall
not produce. They justly record, however, the Danish Harsky
Rancidus; the Islandic Herskar, Severus ; the Spanish Arisco,
which my Lexicographer, Mr. Neuman, explains in one sense
by " Harsh, unpolished, churlish." The adjoining words in
his Spanish Dictionary are ARico, ''Light, easily tilled; applied
"to the Ground or Soil;" and Arija, "Mill-Dust, that part
** of the flour, which flies about the Mill." The latter word
simply signifies Dust or Earth ; and in the same column we
have ARicar, "To plough across the Ground, sown with corn;
" to clear it of weeds." In the same column with Arisco, we
have Arista, " Beard of corn, sharp prickles growing upon the
"ears;" which, we know, belongs to the Latin word under
the same form; and which means the Harsh — Scratching —
Pricking object. Next to Arija is Ariete, "The Battering
<* ram," which, as I have shewn, is applied to the most violent
action of the Element, when it signifies to Harrow up — Tearu^ —
Break up, or Break to pieces any thing.
The Etymologists should have observed to us, that Harsh is only
another
THE EARTH. 629
another form of Hard, which occurs in various Languages, as in
the Gothic Hardu, the Saxon Heard, the Belgic Herd, the German
Hart, &c. The idea annexed to Hard, or Solid, might have
been derived from the notion of Solidity, annexed to the Earth,
as the terms denoting this idea commonly are ; yet, on con-
sidering the word Hard, and its parallel terms, I have given, as
I imagine, the true turn of meaning annexed to them. Whatever
is Harsh or Scratching to the touch is afterward applied to that,
which gives any unpleasant sensation to the touch, as Hard or
Solid substances do, when struck against; and hence it denotes
Solidity in general, without any notion of its original sense.
Junius justly explains Hard by " Durus, solidus, Austerus, tetricus,
" Pnefractus," only that the latter words should have been placed
as the original idea, and Durus, Solidus, as the secondary. The
German Lexicographer, now before me, has justly explained
Hart, in one of its senses, by " Sharp, severe, biting, nipping,
"searching, tickling;" where we see the metaphor annexed to
Harrow, &c., or the idea of Vellication. He justly likewise
explains Hart by Harsh/)/, and the German Harsch, by
"Harsh, Rough;" and adds, " s, Rauh, Hart." Here we are
at once brought to the sense of UiKsutus. I have suggested, that
the succeeding word to Harsh in Junius's Lexicon, Hart, the
animal, and its parallel terms Heort, (Sax.) Hirsch, (German,)
&c. &c., denote the animal, which possesses the Harsh — Pricking
— Pushing or Goading Horns. We here see the idea of the
Scratcher or Pricker. Let us mark the explanatory term Avsrerus,
AvsTere, which belongs to the form of our Element '^S, when
the r is lost, with precisely the same metaphor. Ausrerus is
properly explained by " Harsh, rough, sharp." The English
word Hearse, in barbarous Latin Hersia, means perhaps the
clumsy Carriage, which makes a Harsh Grating upon the Ground.
The great difficulty in determining the origin of a word consists
in
630 *R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z,
in knowing its original sense, Junius explains it by " Cenota-
" phium, tumulus honorarius;" and he derives it from the Saxon
Are, Honor, vel Herian, Laudare. He observes, likewise, that it
signifies, what we call 'the Pall;' but Lye justly remarks, that it
now denotes " Feretrum ab equis tractum," which might be its
original meaning. The term Herse seems to have the same
fundamental idea as Horse, which certainly belongs to this
race of words, denoting Harsh or Rough, whatever may be the
precise idea attached to it. It seems to have been originally
applied to the coarse animal used in laborious occupations, Hus-
bandry, &c. It might have meant the /?oz^^/i-looking animal, or
the animal making a Harsh Noise on the Ground, in moving or
'Drawing any thing upon its surface. In the phrase 'Hard trotting
' Horse,' we express the Harsh moving animal. I shall refer
Hackw^^ to the idea of Hack/w^ up the Ground, in its motion.
The word Cart has the same relation to Grate, Cratio, as I conceive
Hearse to have to Harsh, &c. The succeeding word to Hors, in
my Saxon Dictionary, is Hbr^, (Goth) Adulter; and I find as ad-
jacent terms, J/orrM«^, Whoring, ma^chatio, fornicatio, adulterium;
Horg, Horh, Sordes, fimus, &c. Sordidus ; to which we must refer
Hoar, Hoary, Wliore ; and we shall moreover understand, that they
belong to the form of the Element '^R, denoting what is Foul —
Filthy, as derived from the dirt of the Era, (E^a,) or Ground. The
Etymologists refer us to the parallel terms for Horse, as Hors,
(Sax. and Dan.) Ors, (Belg.) Hro55,(Run.) Ros, (Germ.) Roiissin,
Rozin, (Fr. Span.) Ronzino, (Ital. ) I shall shew, that these
words, under the form RS, for a Horse, belong to Rough, &c. •
The Latin Hirtw^ means "Rough, Shaggy, Hairy;" and
Hirsm^m^, " Rough, Hairy, Prickly, Shaggy. Met. Rugged, unplea-
" sant, of a Harsh argument," as R. Ainsworth explains them.
In Italian, we have Irto, Irsuto, Erto, and in French, Heriss^t,
To Stand an end, and Herissoh, the Hedge-Hog. The term
Herse,
THE EARTH. 631
Herse, the Harrow, adjacent to this, will shew us the source,
from which these words are derived. Another adjacent term,
HEURT^r, Se HEURT^r, " To Hit, knock, or dash, one against
" another," belongs to the same idea, and means the Harsh
Stirring up or together, Agitating — or Striking one thing against
another. This I have produced on another occasion, and com-
pared it with Hurt, and Hit, the Greek Otheo, (n5ew, Trudo,
Pello, Pulso,) &c. In Italian, the parallel term is VKTare. In
English, Hurtle signifies Harsh collision or violent Agita-
tion of objects Stirred or Struck against each other, with the idea
of Noise, annexed to such actions. The Hurtle Berry, in
Danish Hiorte=Bar, and in another Teutonic Dialect Heydel-
berrien, Heydel-hesiew, " quod in Ericetis sponte sua crescant,
" H^j'^^, Ericetum," says Junius, means the ' Berry growing upon
' Harsh or Rough Plants.'
The term Hurdle seems to connect itself with Hurtle ; but
if it does not belong to that word, it is derived from the idea of an
Enclosure, as 1 have suggested on a former occasion, (p. 88.)
The parallel terms produced by the £tymologists are Hyrdl,(Sax.)
Htirde, Horte, (Belg.j Hiirde, Hurd, (Germ.) Crates ; who give
us the derivation of MericCasaubon from Ko^^uAi;, "quicquid eminet,
" et convolutum est ; " to which Skinner adds, " Alludit et E/oyw,
" Claudo, Includo." My German Lexicographer explains Hurde
by a " Hurdle, Hord, Pen, Fold, Grate." The word Hord now
conveys to us the idea of the Enclosure ; and this would lead
us to suppose, that Hurde and Hurdle had the same idea: But
let us note the explanatory term Grate, which might lead us
likewise to suppose, that Hurde and Hurdle belong to the idea
of Scratching or Grating upon a Surface, and that they must there-
fore be referred to the race of words before us. Grate signifies at
once the Instrument, sometimes used for an Enclosure, though
not derived from that idea ; and it means, moreover, to Grate or
Scratch
632 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Scratch upon a Surface. I have observed, that Grate and
Scratch, &c. belong to the Element GRT, denoting the Ground,
to the Celtic Great, &c. &c. Now we shall instantly agree, that
the Latin Crates belongs likewise to these words. Robert Ains-
worth explains Crates by "(i.) A Bundle of rods wattled together.
" (2.) A Drag or Harrow to break clods. (3.) A Grate of brass
" or wood ; " and the verb Crat/o he explains by " To cover
" with Hurdles or Grates; to Wattle, to Harrow, or break
" clods." This explanation is extremely curious ; and hence we
should conjecture, that Hurde and Hurdle belong to the Har-
row, the Herse,&c.; and thus Hurtle would express that which
is annexed to the action of the Hurdle or Harrow. In Saxon,
Hyrdl is interpreted by Lye, " Crates et Plectrum:" and we
now see, that these instruments, apparently so opposite to each
other, point out the original idea, by which they are connected ;
namely, that of one object Grating or striking upon the surface
of another. The Hurdle then, as Crates, meant that which
Harrows or Scratches up the Ground ; and it then signified the
Wattled Instrument, of a Grate-YikQ form, because this instru-
ment was originally used for that purpose, or because the Grate-
like form resembled the Grating or Scratching in regular lines
upon the surface of the Ground. I shall shew, that the Rack for
Hay is connected with the Rakings or Scratches upon the
Ground, for a similar reason. Whatever be the precise idea,
by which the Grate-hko. form is connected with Grating upon
the Ground, we see, that it does exist; and thus, I imagine, is
the Hurd/^ connected with the Harrow, Herse, &c.
Hurtle, we know, is used by Shakspeare, &:c. ; and the
Commentators have duly explained its meaning.
" The Noise of Battle Hurtled in tha air." {Julius Casar, A. 11. S. 2.)
" To Hurtle," says Mr. Steevens, " is, I suppose, to Clash or
" move with violence and noise." The idea of Noise cannot be
separated
THE EARTH. e>33
separated from the action of Violence in Tearing up — Breaking up —
Grating over a Surface. Thus Crash, Crush, Screak, Scrieich, &c.,
belong to Grate, Scratch, Cratio, &c. ; and I shall shew, that Clash,
the explanatory term of Mr. Steevens, belongs to the Clod, for
the same reason. Meric Casaubon, as we have seen, derives
Hurdle from Ko^J'uX??; and he then adds Huddle, as another term,
connected with this Greek word, by a process worthy of an Etymo-
logist. "Est etiam Ko^hxt] 7rs^teiKrii/.oi Tfj? Ks(pa.Xrig, Involucrum Capitis.
** Anglis a Hood est Cucullus; unde et To Huddle est obtegere,
" involvere tanquam pileolo." Huddle, which Skinner explains
by " Prsepropere, temere, et confusim aliquid agere, multa simul
" confundere, et sine ordine miscere," certainly belongs to the
idea of Agitation, and Tutnultuous — Disorderly action, annexed to
Hurtle, and the original sense of Hurdle. Skinner justly
refers us to the German Hudeln, which my English interpreter
explains by " To bungle, Huddle, shuffle, hurry, spoil a work,
" do it helter skelter." Junius, under Huddle, refers us to
Hurdle, for the derivation Of Meric Casaubon; though he adds,
" Nisi putes esse ex illo Hood, unde Hood wink Anglis est Caput
" obnubere pileolo." Milton appears to use the word Huddle,
as at once connected with Agitation, or a Hurried motion, and the
Noise produced by such a motion.
" Thyrsis ? Wliqse artful strains have oft dclay'd
" Tlic Huddling Brook to hear his Madrinal."
In Scotch, HuRDYs means Hurdles; and the succeeding word
to this in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary is Hurdle, " • To Crouch
" * or bow together like a cat, hedge-hog, or harej' Shirr. Gl.
" If not an error of the press, for Hurkle, it appears nearly allied.
" V. Hurkill,' as that Lexicographer observes. Hurdle and
Hurkle are only different forms of each other; and however
remote the substantive and verb Hurdle may appear in sense, we
shall find, from my Hypothesis, that they have ultimately the
same meaning. Dr. Jamieson explains Hurkill, Hurkle, by
4 L " i.To
634 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" 1. To Crouch, to draw the body together, as a lion brooding
" over his prey. — 2. To be in a Rickety or decrepit state. —
" 3. To be contracted into folds." Dr. Jamieson produces the
parallel terms in other Languages, as the Swedish Huka, Incli-
natis clunibus humi incubare, " Teut. Hurck-en, Inclinare se ;
" Belg. Hurken, To squat, to sit stooping. Fris. Horck-en,
" contrahere membra ut calefiant. Isl. Hruka, Corrugatio, &c. —
" Hrok, Corrugor, &c. — A. Bor. Ruck, To squat or shrink down."
Here we are brought to the genuine idea. I have sup-
posed, that Hurdle conveys the same metaphor as Grate and
Crates, which unequivocally relate to the Rug^e, Ruts, Furrows,
Gratings or Scratching upon the Grounds; and Hurdle, Hurkle,
we see, mean, " In Rugas sese contrahere, — To be contracted
" into folds;" and thus we perceive, how the substantive and the
verb Hurdle may belong to each other. R. Ainsworth explains
Ruga by "A crumple, plait, a Fold; — A wrinkle, a Furrow;"
where, in the term Furrow, we are brought to the primitive idea.
"We shall now understand, moreover, that the very term Ruga
belongs to /iRuka, /iRok ; and thus we shall learn, how the
forms ^RC, &c. and RC, &c. pass into each other. Ruga, we
see too, connects itself with its adjacent Latin word Rus, the
Ground. Let us mark the explanatory term RicKety, adopted by
Dr. Jamieson, which belongs to this race of words, ARuka, &c,,
denoting the Contracted, Crooked form. Let us note, moreover,
the explanatory term Crouch, and the word, which I have adopted.
Crooked, which belong to each other, and to Crates, Grate, Scratch,
&c. for the same reason. In Scotch, Crouchie is " One that is
" hunch- backed ;*' that is, Croc/ir^, (Fr.) Crooked, &c.&o. ; and the
preceding word to this in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary is "Crote,
" the smallest particle," where we are brought to the genuine
idea of Grit, Crotte, (Fr.) Dirt, &c. &c. The preceding terra to
Crate in the same Dictionary is Croot, "A puny, feeble child,"
which may belong to these words for the same reason as Rickety
does
THE EARTH. 635
does to the terras above produced, or it may directly be taken
from Crote, as meaning the ' Little, diminutive object.'
The term preceding Hiirdys, Hurdles, is Hurd?V^, "The
" Hips, buttocks," which still belong to each other. On this
latter word. Dr. Jamieson observes, " Mr. Chalmers gives Hurdles,
" referring to A. S. Hurdel, plectrum. But I do not perceive the
" connexion between this part of the body, and a Hurdle, or
" Wattle." The UvKiyeis, the Hips, mean the parts which
HuRD, HuRK, or Hurk/^, HuRo/g out, if I may so Express myself,
which project HARsn/y out, if I may so say, as the Rough rising
Ridges of the Hurd or Hurd/^. 1 beseech the Reader not to
imagine, that the explanatory terms here adopted, Harsh and
HuRKLE, are remote from the idea annexed to the Hurdies, and
that they have been selected only for the purpose of supporting
an Hypothesis; as these very terms are applied to a similar object,
the Hanches and the Hiicklebones, in a quotation produced by
Dr. Jamieson, under the word Hurkle.
" The Ilanches Hurklis with Hukebanes Harsh and haw."
Dr. Jamieson produces this passage under the second sense of
Hurkle ; but this point it is not necessary to adjust. The term
Hanches belongs to Hunch, as denoting the projecting . part.
Dr. Jamieson explains HvKKh-E-backit by " Crooked," or, as he
might have said, ' //wwc/i-backed ; ' and thus we see, that Haimch
belongs to Hunch, as Hurdeis does to Hurkle, or Hurdle, In
the same opening of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, where these words
occur, I find Hunkers, " To sit on ojie's Hunkers, To sit with the
" hips hanging downwards, and the weight of the body depending
" on the knees," and "To Hunker down, To squat down; " where
we see how Hunker, belonging to the Haunches, connects itself
with another sense of Hurkle. Every part of Language is
consistent with itself; and the same object still continues to be
united with the same train of ideas. I shall shew, that 'Huke-
' bane/
636 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
* bane,' Huckle bone, belong to the form Hack, Occo, &c., and
relate to a similar idea of Hack/«^ up or Scratching up the
surface of the Ground. In the same column of Dr. Jamieson's
Dictionary, where Hurdeis is, I find Hurch^ow, or, as it is some-
times written, Hyrchoune, A Heclge=Hog, HvKchatn Skin, "A skin
" like a Hedge-Hog;" and Dr. Jamieson duly understands, that
these words belong to URcnm, Herisso;;, &c., which I shall
produce on a future occasion, and which unquestionably mean
the HiKSiite animal. In the same column, likewise, we have
To HuR, To snarl, to growl, which Dr. Jamieson has justly re-
ferred to the Latin Hirr-ire ; where we have the form ^R, belong-
ing to Aro, Ear, (Eng.) &c. &c. The preceding term to Hyrchoune
is " Hii^cH, (ch. hard;) v. n. To shiver, to thrill from cold. — Per-
" haps radically the same with Hurckle," as Dr. Jamieson observes.
Our Lexicographer is right in his conjecture. In Mr. Grose's
Glossary, Hurkle is "To shudder;" and we perceive, that
HiRCH, Hurkle, in this sense, relates to the Hirsz^^^ — Corru-
gated — Contracted appearance, with the idea of Agitatioji attached
to it. In the Contractus- leget of Horace, we have the Contracted
form only, arising from cold. The Latin Horreo, Horror, &c.,
belonji to the Element '^R, under the same idea ; and thus we
see how Hirrio and Horreo are attached to each other. The
sense, which the ordinary Lexicographers give us of Horreo, fully
unfolds the nature of words, bearing this idea. " Horreo.
<« ^1.) To set up its bristles, to have the hair stare, to be Rough,
" and look terrible. (2.) To shiver and tremble for fear at.
" (3) To shake, or quake, for cold ; " Horresco. " To be Rough
" and Rugged." In the " Horret iratum mare," we have the
Corrugation of an Agitated surface; and in the following passage
we are brought to the original Spot, and the primitive idea.
" Et campuui Horrentem fractis invertere glebis."
That is, Anare campum, ita ut HoRReat fractis glebis. Let us
mark
THE EARTH. 637
mark the word derived from Ira, belonging likewise to the same
metaphor and the same Element.
There are other terms in Scotch, belonging to our Element
'^RS, &c., which denote, as I imagine, what is Hiv^siite, Rough,
&c. Dr. Jamieson explains Hirst, Hurst, by " i. A Barren
" height or eminence, the bare and Hard summit of a hill.
" S. A. Bor, Hirst, a bank or sudden rising of the ground;
" Grose. — 2. A Sand-bank on the brink of a river." Here we
have the Locus HiRSutus, Locus Prseruptus, the Rough — Rugged,
Craggy Spot. Let us mark the epithet Hard, used by Dr. Ja-
mieson ; and in a quotation produced by this writer from Gawin
Douglas, it is combined likewise with a term expressing the
very idea, which my Hypothesis supposes, " With Hirstis,
" Harsk : " Dr. Jamieson, under Harsk, explains it by " Harsh,
" Rough, sharp, pointed." Under the third and fourth senses,
Dr. Jamieson explains Hirst by "Equivalent to a Shallow, in
" relation to the bed of a River," which he refers to the Islandic
" Hriost-ur, Terra inutilis, Verel. Hreyst-ur, barren places." —
" It is used for a resting place," where he observes, that " This
" is only an oblique sense; as travellers frequently sit down to
" rest on an eminence." In these senses, the term signifies
Earth, or Ground, with the idea of the Rough treading in the
Ford or Shallow, and the Rough place of rest — the Bare Hard
Ground. The word means in another sense, "A small wood;"
on which our Author observes, "A. S. Hurst is rendered silva,
" whence L. B. Hursta, id. V. Spelman. Germ. Horst, Locus
" nemorosus et pascuus, ab o^o^, mons ; Wachter. Teut. Horscht,
" Harsty Virgultum : sylva humiles tantum frutices proferens." —
•' Hirst, without any transposition, might be traced to Su. G.
" Har, which exactly corresponds to the common idea with respect
" to a Hirst Locus lapidosus, ubi solum glarea et silicibus constat.
" Ihre. Or, the term may have been primarily used to denote
" the
638 ^R.R.\.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" the barrenness of ground, as manifested by its producing only
" useless twigs and brush-wood, from Isl. Hreys, Hrys. For in
" pi. it is rendered, Loca Virgultis obsita et sterilia. G. Andr.
" p. 123. Teut. HoRST, Virgultum. Afterwards it may have
" been transferred to such places, as from their elevation and
" bleak situation, are unfit for cultivation." The sense of Brush-
wood gives us the true idea of the word, and it denotes a Wood,
only as it signifies ' Locus Virgultis et Dumetis Asper, Horrens
• et WxKsutus ; — The Aspreturn,' which R. Ainsworth explains
to be "A rough place, craggy, or full of bushes; a Brake."
Let us note the term Brake, which belongs to Break, To Break up
the Ground, or to the Rough, Broken Ground, just as Hirst
belongs to such words as HiKsutus, Herse, &c. &c. Let us
mark too the word Craggy, which belongs, for the same reason,
to Crates, Grate, Scratch, Crouchie, Crochu, Crooked, &c. &c. &c.,
before produced. The term Hurst occurs in old English; and
from this term our familiar surname Hurst is derived. The
words immediately preceding Hurst in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary
are Hirst, the Hinge of a Door, and Hirsp, To Jar; Hirsill
or HiRSLE, which actually express the Harsh Noise. The Miln=
" Hirst is the place," says Ruddiman, " on which the cribs or
" crubs (as they call them) ly, within which the Mill-stone
" Hirsts or Hirsills."
Hirse means Millet, which Junius refers to the German
Herse, or Hirs, the Danish Hirsz, the" Belgic Hirs, Heers ; and to
these words we must add the French Ers, a species of Pulse,
taken from the same idea. These terms precisely answer in
meaning to the word Grit, which signifies little particles of Creat,
or Dirt, in a rough Grating state. Ers, Hirs, &c. have precisely
this relation to Earth— Harsh, &c. Perhaps HoRDeum, Barley,
and Oruza, Oryza, Rice, (Of<«, Oryza,) may mean the Grit,
Grain-like substances, and relate to a similar idea. Let us re-
member.
THE EARTH. 639
member, that Oruza, (O^u^a,) is adjacent to Orusso, (Oova-a-ca,
Fodio,) To Scratch up, or Dig up the Earth. In French, we
know, Orge is Barley, belonging to HoRoeum, and in German
it is Gerste. In Greek, we know, it is Krithe, (K^tdfj,) which,
I think, directly belongs to Grit, Grate, under the idea of Grain.
The notion annexed to Krithe, (K^tdrj,) will be little doubted, when
I have produced the adjacent word Krizo, (k^/^w, Strido,) which,
as we see, directly relates to the Gratijig Noise. The only diffi-
culty is to decide, whether these words HoRDeum and Orge do
not belong to the Element CRT. In HoRDeum, the H perhaps
may exhibit the record of that step in the process, when the
Consonant C or cH is passing into the vowel form. I shall
shew, that Grain, Graniim, &c. belong to the Ground, Gri?id,
Groan, Grunt, &c., for the same reason as Grit is attached to
Great, Cratio, Grate, Scratch, Scrietch, Krizo, (K^i^w.) In French,
HouRD^r signifies To Rough-Cast a wall, which belongs, we see,
to HiRTM5 — HiRSutus, &c. The French Etymologists refer Hourd,
a word in Picardy for a Scaffold, and Hourdes, a species of Rustic
Shoe, to the German Hurde, " A Hurdle, Hord, pen, fold, grate."
The French Hourd and Hourdis may denote perhaps the Rough
boarded place, and the Rough coarse Shoe. — The adjacent word
in Menage, Houret, " Mauvais chien de chasse," may perhaps
mean the Course — Rough Dogs, " Hourets Galeux," Mangy
curs, as they are called by Moliere in a passage produced by
Menage.
The terms adjacent to Hirtus in the Latin Dictionaries,
which belong to the Element ''RS, ''S, must be referred to the
same idea, such as Hirc«5, or Hirquus, the Goat, Hirq^uus, the
corner of the eye, Hirudo, Hisco, Uispidus, and Historia, remote
as the meanings of these words may seem from each other.
HiRc//5, or HiRQ^uus, is the Hirtw5 or Rough animal. In Greek,
we have Iorko/, {Io^koi, Caprearum genus,) belonging to the same
idea.
640 ^R. R. \-'-C, D, G, J, K,Q, S,T, X, Z.
idea. The Hirquus, the corner of the eye, is so called from the
lascivious side glances of the Hircz^^, Hirc^uus, or Goat, "Trans-
" versa tuentibus Hircis." Some think, that the animal is the
derivative. The Hirquus, or Hirq^u it alius, is properly explained
by Festus, " Hirquitalti pueri, primum ad virilitatem accedentes,
" a libidine scilicet WiRcorum dicti." The Greek T^ayojhas a simi-
lar idea. The Hirudo, " the Horse-Leech, a blood-sucker," is
the WiRSutus, tlie Pricker. I consider the adjacent word Hirundo,
the Swallow, to be quasi Hirudo, and to signify the Noise-
making animal. The name of this Bird has been perpetually
taken from the Noise, which it makes, ^dByyoi/.Bvrj XaXog o^vi^, as
Nonnus calls it ; and hence the Etymologists have, among other
conjectures, derived it from Ei^eiv, Loqui. The English word
Swallow, and the Greek Chelidon, (xeXiSoov,) belong to the same
idea of Noise, and must be referred to the English^C^//, the Greek
Kaleo, (KaXew, Voco,) and the terms for the Voice in the Eastern
Languages, attached to the Element CL. Perhaps Arutido, th^
Reed, is quasi Arudo, and belongs to Reed, which I shall
explain in a future page, and refer to the idea of the Rough
Bristly appearance.
Hisco signifies, according to Robert Ainsworth, " To gape, to
" open the mouth, to Speak. — To Mutter. To Chark, Chap or
" open." Here we have at once the idea of Noise with that of
Breaking up or open, as the Ground, &c. Let us mark the ex-
planatory word Chark, which belongs to Grate, Scratch, Sec. &c.
The Etymologists derive Hisco from Hio, in which latter word
the Radical consonant is lost. Hispidus is acknowledged to be
connected with HiRsutus. Perhaps the p in this word is an or-
ganical addition to the S, and Idus, the termination, as Utus, in
HiRS-Utus. — Historia is assuredly derived from the idea of Stirring
up — Routing into, annexed to these words; but whether it belongs
to the Element '^ST, or ST— R, is not so plain. If it belongs to
the
THE EARTH. 641
the Element ST — R, it must be referred to the explanatory word
Stir, the Latin Struo, Sec. ; and the genuine form is in the
English word Story, &c. The first sense of Istoreo, {larro^iu,) is
properly given in the ordinary Dictionaries, " Inquiro, sciscitor,
" explore. " Many words, relating to Search and Enquiry, have
been derived from Stirritig up or Routirig into Dirt, as Scrutor
belongs, we know, to Scruta; and I shall shew, that Scrutor —
Search and Scratch all belong to each other. Istoreo, {Wtodcco,)
should probably be considered as attached to the Element ST — R.
HiSTRio, The Player, or Dancer, "Ludio, qui ad tibiae sonosmotus
" edebat compositos," means probably the Stirrer about — the
Mover, or Dancing Gesticulator. In the same column of Marti-
nius, where Histrio is, I find Hitt/o, Vestigo, where we are
brought to Motion on the Earth. The Glossaries explain it by
IcHneiio, (l;^i/£uw,) where in the Ich we again see our Element.
The 71 in this word is an organical addition to the C. The next
term to Hitt/o is Hittus, <puvti xuvog, Vox canis ; where we find the
sense of Noise.
While I am examining the term Aru7ido in Martinius, I cast
my eyes on the adjacent word Anaicus, which he explains by
" Villus, qui dependet a caprarum mento." Aruticus is surely
quasi Kkijcus, and belongs to Hircw^, Hxvisutus, Rough. Marti-
nius has justly observed, that Aruncus is taken from the Greek
Eruggo5, Uovyyoq, Villus dependens ex mento Hircorum. Quasi ab
E/f/oi/, Lanugo, as the ordinary Dictionaries explain it. The terms
immediately preceding and succeeding this word, in Hederic's
Greek Vocabulary, will establish the ideas, which I have above
unfolded. The preceding term is Erugg/ow, U^vyym, Eryngium,
" Herba, Angl. Eryjigo, or Sea Holly." The Eryngo, or Erugg/o«,
is the HiRsw^^, or Prickly plant. The Etymologists have got
this idea. Martinius says, that it is "Herba ex gencre Aculeata-
" rum." — It is called, as he says, by Nicander, Eruggw, B^uyyo?,
4 M " Ea
642 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
" Ea vox alioquin est barba seu villus caprarum, spirillum. Ab
" ejus similitudine Herba dici videtur. Hesychius n^uyyiov exponit
" aliquam festucam spinosam, qualem etiam supra acervos fru-
" menti soleant ponere." The succeeding word to Eruggos,
{Upvyyog,) in Hederic, is Eruge, (u^uye, 3. sing. aor. 2. ind. act. ab
E^evyu,) from Ereugo, '^Ructo, which I have before referred to
the Earth. It would be idle to enquire, whether Ereugo,
{YMivyu, '^RucTO, Emitto vel evolvo, quasi Enictando, evolvo,) is
more directly to be referred to the idea of Stirring or Casting up
the Earth, or to the Noise accompanying that action. The suc-
ceeding word to Eruge, (H^uye,) is Erugo, (ii^vyu, Mugio,) To low,
as Oxen; where we are unequivocally brought to the idea o{ Noise.
The succeeding words to Eructo, in Martinius, are Eruca, The
Worm, and Eruca, The Herb. Eruca, The Palmer, or Canker
Worm, is the Corroder or Fretter of Leaves, &c. The Ety-
mologists derive it from eRoDO, where the Rodo has the same
notion. I shall shew, that Erugo, Rust, belong to a similar idea.
In the same page of Martinius, where Eruca, &c. is found, we
have ERUsmow, E^vini^ov, "Wilder Senf,"as he explains it, a species
of Wild Mustard ; where, in the Erus, we have still the idea of the
Harsh Pungent, Vellicating Herb. The Etymologists have the
same idea respecting the meaning of the word, when they derive
it " wTTo Tov eoveiv, quod ob caliditatem trahendi facultate prasditum
" sit." The Latin Erica means the HiRSute, or Prickly plant.
The Greek Erik^, (e^/k-.?, £<^o? (pvrou,) is the same or a similar species
of Plant; and the Etymologists justly refer it to Ereiko, or
Eriko, (E^uxu,E^iKa, Frango, Confringo, confundo, scindo,) though
not for the true reason, " quod facile frangi, et scindi possit,"
« sed quod frangendi vi polleat.' The verb Eriko has the stronger
sense of Scratching — Tearing — or Breaking to pieces; and the
Erike, the plant, is the Rough Scratcher in a weaker sense, 'quod
• Frangendi vi polleat,' not as applied to its medical effect on
the
THE EARTH. 643
the constitution, as the Etymologists suppose, but as relating to
its touch and appearance.
The Latin Erica is interpreted by "The sweet Broom, Heath,
" or Ling;" where let us note the explanatory word Heath,
which is either only another form of Erica, or if it is not imme-
diately connected with this word, it must be referred to our Ele-
ment ^S, ^T, without the r, denoting what is Rough. The
parallel terms to the word Heath occur in various Languages, as
HiVth, (Sax.) Had, (Dan.) Heyde, (Germ.) &c. The term
Heyde, or Heide, means in German " Heath, or Sweet Broom, —
"A Pagan, Gentile, Heathen;" and Heidel-Beer, 'A Billberry,
• Blackberry,' &c., which means only the Berry upon the Rough
or Thorny Plant, as we have seen in HuKTh^^Berry, another
form of this word. We perceive that Heide means an Hea-
then, as well as a Heath ; and I imagine that this name for the
people was meant to denominate the Rough — barbarous people,
as they were thus considered by the Christians, from their igno-
rance of the blessings of the Gospel. The word Barbarian was used
in a sense equally comprehensive, as a term of contempt, to denote
the nations who were not Greeks, Paga?i, we know, was another
term of Contempt, adopted by the Christians to denote those
who did not believe in Christianity, from the idea of living in the
obscure Village — the Pagus. The term Heathen occurs in va-
rious Languages, as in the Gothic Haithnai, the Saxon Hathen,
the German and Belgic Heiden, Heyd, the Danish Hedninge, the
Runic Heidner, which the Etymologists have produced. Some
have understood, that Heathen, and its parallel terms, have be-
longed to Heyde, Erica, Ericetum, " quia, cum in urbibus Chris-
" tiana religio passim vigeret, ruri in pagis sc, et locis agrestibus
" diu observabantur Ethnicorum ritus, hinc orta est vox Lat.
" Paganus." It is impossible not to observe with others, that
Ethnicus and Ethnos,{ESvog, Gens, Natio,) belong to Heathen; and
in
644 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
in the Latin and Greek words we see nothing of the Heath, but
only the idea of the Nation, as Gentile, Gentilis, belongs to Gens.
This perplexity is extremely difficult to unravel. We might
imagine, that Ethnos, (E^i/of,) has only an accidental coincidence
with the Saxon Hcethen, —t\\?it the Latin EtJniicus was directly
taken from the Greek word ; and that Heathen, Sec. belonged
more directly to the Teutonic.
Artichoke, though a word of considerabk difficulty, might be
examined in this place. The Etymologists have produced the
parallel terms, as the French Artichaut, or, as it is sometimes
written, Artichault; the Italian Articiocco, or Arciocco; the Danish
Artiskock, the German and Belgic Artischock, the Spanish Arti-
chofa, as Junius represents it, or Artichoca, as Skinner. If we
considered only the form of this word in the Dialects of the
Teutonic, we should conceive, that Artichoke meant the Plant,
which was of a Choaking Nature, where Arte denotes the same as
the German Art and the English Ard. When we see, however,
the word in French, Artichaut, or Artichault, we should imagine,
that it meant the plant of a Hot nature, from Chaud or Chault^
Calidus. Some have considered the word as quasi Radicaldus,
from Radix Calida. The Radix is an idle conjecture, yet the
idea of the quality is probable. Menage produces a parallel Greek
term, Jrtutika, {K^tutiko); and hence Harry Stephens has ob-
served, " Vulgo dicuntur Artichaux, quasi A^tvtikoi xavXot," that
is, Caules conditanei, says Menage. This seems sufficiently pro-
bable. Yet again, as Menage observes, the Greeks have called
this plant Cactos, (Kaxrof, Cactus, Spinosa qusedam planta, Car-
duus,) and the Romans Carduus. Hence the Herbalists have
written it Articactum. Perhaps in the Chaut, Choke, Tuk, &c. of
these words, we have the Cactos, [KMCTog,) or Carduus; but then. we
may ask with Menage, whence the Art is derived. This Ety-
mologist once thought, that Articactum was quasi Horticactum,
the
THE EARTH. 645
the Garden Thistle, which is hkevvise no improbable conjecture. —
These difficulties are increased by considering the Arabic word
for this plant, which Menage represents by Harschof and
Charschop. The first part of this word, Hars, would seem to
belong to Art; yet in the Chof, we see nothing of the Choke.
In the present mode of writing the term in Spanish, we have
Alcachofa. In Arabic, L^>i^js.. Hershef means " Scales of Fish. —
•' An Artichoke. — A Thistle." — The succeeding word to this is
AJLijJi.. Hershefet, "Rough, Hard Ground." The two following
words are Hershu71, " A Kind of Thistle, or Bramble," and Hers,
" Splitting, Tearing." The preceding term to Hershef is Hersh,
Scratching. — Heresh, Rough Skinned ; and an adjacent word is
Herz, Rough Ground. We here perceive, that these terms
belong to the idea of Rough, and that they might be referred to
Harsh, HiRsutus, UnRisser, (Fr.) &c. I have supposed, that all
such words are derived from the Herse or Harrow, Scratching
or Tearing up the Ground ; and hence these terms signify in
Arabic, Scratching — Tearing. On the whole, I cannot but think,
that Art, in ARTichoke, &c., belongs to Harsh, &c., though it is
not perhaps to be considered as directly connected with the Ara-
bic word. The Choke, &c. probably belongs likewise to Cactos,
(KctKTog.^
An adjacent term to the word Erica, before produced, is
EKicius, " An Urch/w, or Hedge Hog; — Also a warlike engine
" made of iron, full of sharp pointed nails, or spikes." We shall
now understand, that these words belong to Erica, under the
idea of the HiRS?//^ object. In this word, too, we are brought to
the sense of the Harsh or Rough Scratcher, or Pricker. The
Etymologists appear to see no connection between these words ;
but they derive the animal ERiciiis, Erit^, Eres, Erinaccus,
which are the various names for it, from Ms, " quod velut sub
" JEreo septo latet." The URCHm, we see, is only another
form
646 *R.R.\- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
form of EkicIus, and the « is an organical addition to the C.
The Etymologists acknowledge this affinity, and they produce
the parallel terms in other Languages ; as the Saxon Ircing,
Erscen, the Belgic Horts, Hurts, the French Herisson, the Spanish
Erizo, the Italian Riccio. The French verb HERiss^r means
"To stand an end;" and the corresponding words in Italian
are ylrriciare, Rizzar ; and we may see, in the Italian words
here produced, the two forms ^RC, with the breathing before,
and RZ, without the breathing before the R. The Etymologists
likewise record the Belgic Nork, for £^«-Ork, the Latin Orca,
and the Greek Oky^ujius, {O^Kwog, Piscis quidam cetaceus, thynnus,)
which belong to each other, and to the words produced above.
The ORCHUN05 has the same meaning as the Sea Urchin,
Riccio Marino, as the Italians call it. We shall now understand,
that the Echino^, (E%(voj, Echinm^, marinus, vel terrestris,) is the
U/cHiN, when the sound of r is lost. In Scotch, Hurcheon is
An Urchin or Hedge=Hog.
In Italian we have Orca, " An Ork, a Whirlpool, (a Sea
" fish,)" says ray Lexicographer, to which he gives us a parallel
term, the French Orque. An adjacent term is Orcio, "An oil pot,
" or pitcher; " and the next word is Orciolajo, A Potter, Potier de
terre. Orca is an ancient Latin term for a Vessel, and is justly
referred to URceus and Arc^o, To enclose. Orco in Itahan
means likewise " A Hobgoblin." Urchins in our ancient Writers
are considered as Hobgoblins, or Terrific beings. We all remem-
ber the threats of Prospero to Caliban ;
" For this, be sure, to-niijlu, thou shah have cramps,
" Side stitclies that shall pen thy breath, up; Urchins
" Shall, for that vast of night that they may Work,
" All Exercise on thee."
on which Mr. Steevens observes, " Urchins, i. e. Hedge-Hogs.
" Urchins are enumerated by R. Scott among other terrifick
" beings. They are perhaps here put for Fairies. Milton, in his
*' Masque,
THE EARTH. 647
" Masque, speaks of 'Urchin blasts;' and we still call any little
" dwarfish child, an Urchin.. The word occurs again in the
'• next act." Mr. Malone adds, " In the M. W, of Windsor we
"have 'Urchins, Oiiphes, and Fairies;' and the passage, to
" which Mr. Steevens alludes, proves, I think, that Urchins here
*' signifies beings of the Fairy kind'f
" His spirits hear me ;
" And yet I needs must curse; but they'll nor pinch,
" Fright me with Urchin shews, pitch me i'the mire."
Let US mark in the former passage of Shakspeare the terms, be-
longing to our Element, ty^ORK and ex=ERC=ise, which are used,
we see, in their stronger sense of a Disturbing or Annoying opera-
tion ; and thus we perceive how t£;=ORK, ex=YjKc=ise, and
IjRchins, are derived ultimately from the same source, and belong
to the same train of ideas. The sense of ex='ERc=ise is peculiar,
as it directly coincides with the metaphorical signification of
ex=ERceo in Latin, "To Vex and trouble." We still, however,
use the word to express operations of Toil and Labour, as
•Severe — Painful Exercise' — " To Exercise great Severity over
" a person," &c. &c. — The Hedge=Hog, in German Hecke Saw,
or Hecke Swein, may mean the Hog under the Hedge, as the Ety-
mologists suppose; or the Hedge Hecke might possibly mean the
Rough — Hi/s«^^ animal, the O/ca, &c. I shall produce in a future
page a great race of words, as Hack, Acuo, &c. &c. when the r is lost,
bearing the same meaning ; and in the German and Belgic terms
for the Urch/w, produced by Martinius, as lael, Eael, Ecnel, the
Ig, Eg, and Ech, have a similar sense. He justly refers these
words to the Latin Aculeus ; and he reminds us of terms belong-
ing to AKanthos, (A>cuv9og,) which in the Vocabulary of Hederic is
explained by ''Acanthus, frutex Angl. Brank-Ursine, or Bear's
"breech; — Echinus, Erinaceus;" where the Ak and Ech have
the same meaning as in the above words, and the Ka7i belongs to
the
648 ^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
the Element KN, bearing a similar sense, as in Kentron, (Kevr^o?,
Stimulus,— ^i:M/^"5,) &c.&c. The Hisim-, The porcupine, may be
derived from T? and 5f<|, though it probably belongs to the race
of words before us.
Let us mark the explanatory word Urs/m^, belonging to
Ursm5, the Bear, which, we "how see, is the Hirsm^z^^, or Rough
animal. In Greek, we know, the term is Arkto^, {P^y.Tog,) be-
longing likewise to our Element, which supplies the name for
this animal in the Dialects of the Celtic and some modern Lan-
guages. Among the terms recorded by Lhuyd, under \5ksus, are
the Welsh Arth, the Irish Ursaiiy and the Cornish Ors; and in the
modern Languages we have Ours, Oursoii, (Fr.) the Italian
Orso, &c. In the latter Language, Orso means likewise a Paring
Shovel, which may be either directly derived from the Tearmg
quality belonging to the Paws of this animal, or may relate to
the general sense of the Element of Scratching — Tearing up, &c.
To these words belongs the name of the Wild Man Orson, in the
well-known Story of Valentine and Orson. The terms in Welsh
adjacent to Arth, in the Dictionaries of that Language, relate to
the metaphorical application of Harrowing up a Surface, or to
the idea of Jiinoying — Tormenti?ig, &c. The verb ARTeitheio
signifies, according to Mr. Richards, "To Rack or torture, to
*' torment." — Anszvydo, " To fear, to dread, to apprehend, to stand
" in awe, to be afraid. — ARsang, Oppression." The explanatory
word Rack belongs to Rake, Rout, Rut, &c.
We know, that Akktos, (A^xrog, Ursus, Ursa, — Pars orbis
septentrionalis,) means the North, which I have supposed to
signify this or that peculiar Earth or region; and that «''Orth
is Orth, either with a strong nasal breathing, if I may so express
it, assuming the consonant form w, before the "RTh, or the
^ N may be the remains of an articular prefix, as An, &c. We
have seen, that the Belgic Nork, the Sea animal, is for Een=ORK.
Some
THE EARTH. 649
Some perhaps might imagine, that the Arkto5, (Af«Tfif,) may mean
the Hi-Rsute — Rough — Horrid region, and that ;/-Orth may have
the same meaning, with the n before the' ^RTh, by the process
which I have described. Those who are fond of supposing, that
certain words, or parts of words, were formed by the similarity of
the sound with the sense, may imagine, that the nasal sound n was
added to express more strongly the idea of that, which is Rough
or Harsh. Whatever may be the precise idea, from which
Akktos, (A^xtcj,) is derived, signifying the North ; the constella-
tion at the North Pole was probably called the Bear, from a con-
fusion in the sound Arkto^, (A^jcto?,) denoting at once this animal,
and the n=ORTH. Perhaps OKcades and OKKJiey may mean the
parts of the w=Orth: Hence, under another form, perhaps, we
have Herse, the Herse Language, &c. Baxter derives OKcades
from " Or or Gar, (quod Scotobrigantibus et Saxonibus est For,
" et Grcecis etiam U^o) atque Cand sive Cad, quod et Caput est et
*' Promontorium." {Glossar. Antiq. Britan.") Dr. Jamieson sup-
poses, that the term Erse, the Celtic Dialect spoken by the
Highlanders, " originated from their Gothic neighbours, from the
" idea of their being an Irish colony ; for the Highlanders them-
" selves invariably call their Language Gaelic." The Herse,
liowever, may possibly be quasi Helse, where we have the ^-Aels,
when the guttural sound of G is lost in the gentler aspiration
of H.
I once imagined, that the Arcades, or Arcadia, had the
same meaning as the Orcades. If the Cad is significant,
we might imagine, that Cad represented the Coti, that great
people, whose history is traced by General Vallancey with such
success ; and Ar might represent the Jire, the term with which
they are often combined, Aire-Coti, denoting, as this learned en-
quirer imagines, "the Ancient Coti." It is curious, that, among
other derivations produced by Dr. Barry for the ORKneys, is the
4 N following :
650 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Following: It is the opinion of Camden, as he tells us, that it
comes " from the old British word Ar or Or, that signifies Over
*' against, or opposite to, and Cat, that implies the cape, or point
•* of the Catti, or people of Cmtwicss." Here we see the
Ar-Catti, or Aire=Coti, as I have supposed. The Catti, Scots,
Scythcp, &c. &c. are the Celts, as I have before suggested,
(p. 519.) Another derivation of the O-RKiieys is from Orc^e, the
Whales, which are supposed in ancient times to have abounded
in the North Coasts of Scotland. (Barry's Orkneys, p. 72-3.)
The adjacent word to Orso, in the Italian Dictionaries, is
ORT/Va, the Nettle, which, we know, is in French Ortie, and in
Latin Urt/V^, and which, as we shall now agree, means the
HiRsute — Pricking plant. The Etymologists derive Urti^^z from
Uro, " cujus folia acriter Urunt, id est, pungunt." Let us mark
the explanatory term Uro, which belongs to the form ^R, for the
same reason as the words now under discussion belong to the
same spot. We perceive, however, that the Elementary form
*S, &c. appears in Ussi and JJsTiim. Robert Ainsworth has ex-
plained Uro in some of its senses, "To Gall or Pinch — To
" grieve, tease, or Vex;" and Viwr he has explained by "To
" Fretr
I shall shew in a future Volume, that the explanatory word Grieve
belongs to Grqfo, (r^aipw,) and Grave, To Scratch up a Surface;
and Fret I have likewise shewn to be applied in the same manner,
and to be derived from the same spot. Ar^o, To be Dry, Scorched
up, has a similar meaning ; and in Ard^'o we see the form '' RD.
Ard^o is explained in Robert Ainsworth by "To Burn; — To
" Scorch, To be tormented, or troubled." The term Scorched is
only another form of Scratched— v^hat has a Fretted— Corrugated
surface. We see in the sense of Tormented the same metaphor,
Bakkowed— Scratched or Fretted. 1 have produced Ard^o in
another place, among a set of terms, which relate to a similar
action
THE EARTH. 651
action on the same spot, and denote, To be Stirred up — Jgi~
tated, &c. All these ideas are so blended with each other, that
we must be contented with describing the general notion and the
action, to which the term originally belonged, without being
scrupulously minute in selecting those explanatory terms, which
may be conceived best adapted to express with precision the
peculiar turn of meaning, with which the word was at first invested.
The forms JJro and Areo will bring us to Horr^o, where the origi-
nal idea is unequivocal. In the phrase Horret Mare, Iratutn Mare,
we see the genuine idea of a Surface Stirred up or Agitated ; and
it may be considered as a similar metaphor to ' Aratur Mare,'
though with another turn of meaning annexed to it. We per-
ceive here, likewise, the metaphorical sense of the Latin Ira,
Iratutn, derived from the same idea of Agitation — ab ARajido.
In Horr;V/w5, Horr/J, — HoRResco, and in iRatus, iRascor, the d, Sec.
may be considered as arising from the construction of the Lan-
guage, as I have before observed. In the following passage
we see Horreo used in its primitive sense :
" Et Campum Horrentem fractis invertere glebis.* {Georcr. HI. j^. \Q\.)
This passage will shew us how WiKsutus, &c. is connected with
the Herse, the Harrozu. In the Greek ORRodeo, the d may be
an organical addition, or it may arise from the construction
of the Language. I have produced these words on a former
occasion, and they are again exhibited in this place, that the
Reader may understand, how every point of view, in which
the subject is considered, tends to illustrate and establish my
Hypothesis.
CHAP.
( 65^ )
CHAP. III.
SECT. II.
'^C, ^D, ^G, &c.
Terms expressing actions performed on the Ground, the Eatth, Esxia,
(Ea-TicCf^&c, when it is Stirred up, Agitated, Broken up, Routed up,
Cut up, Scratched up, Vellicated, ^c. &c., by the various accidents
and operations attached to it, as Occo, Hough, &c. &c. — Terms
signifying To Stir up, Agitate, Excite, Cut up, Scratch up.
Scrape, Vellicate, or Tease, as a Surface, materially ; or by meta-
phorical application ; which tenns sometimes express actions per-
formed on the surface of the Ground, or which are itivolvedy either
directly or more remotely, with words and ideas, relating to such
actions, as Ago, Agito, Acuo, (^Lat.) Hack, (Eng.) &c.
Hence Terms expressifig Bodily or Mental Feelings, as of Pain —
Terror — Disgust, &c. &c., which are connected with the tneta-
phor of Stirring up — Exciting — Vellicating, &c. &c., as Ach,
Acuos, (A%o?, Dolor,) &c. &c. Terms relating to the idea of
Scratching up, — Scraping up — Vellicating a surface, and signifying
To Nip up — Catch up — Snatch up — Gripe — Seize — Constringe,
as To Hook up or in, &c., Agcho, (A7'%w, Constringo,) and
under the form '^GG, "GK, ^c. or "NK, Hank, ^c. Terms ex-
pressing Fire and Water, as connected ivith the idea of Agita-
tion — Commotion, as i^sxus, AQua,(La^) &c. — Terms denoting
Noise — the Harsh, Grating, Rough Noise, as i?ivolved with the
notion of Scratching or Grating upon a surface, as Hoarse, &c.
wider the form "RS, and Hiss, ^c, under the form ^S, (^c.
Words
THE EARTH.
653
Words expressing operations on
the EsTiA, (Eo-tix,) Ea/TH,
ArK, ArG, &c. by Stirring up —
Routing tip — Cutting up —
Tearing up — Scratching up,
&c. its surface : — Terms,
which are derived from, or
are connected with, those
words.
OccA — Occo. (Lat.) The Har-
row, To Harrow.
Og — Ogeid, &c. &c. (Celtic,)
The Harrow.
Ege, Eg IAN. (German,) The
Harrow, To Harrow.
AcK^rw. (Germ.) To Plough,
AcK^r, Acr^, Ac^r, AGro5.
(Germ. Eng. Gr. Lat.) The
Ground.
"Ecean. (Sax.) Occare.
EcGian — Egg on. (Sax. Eng.)
Excitare.
EAGer, kc. (Eng.) In a state
of Excitement,
Hough — Hoe, &c. (Eng. &c.)
To Stir up the Ground.
Haue — Hauen. (Germ.) A Hoe,
Mattock.
Hezv. (Eng.) To Cut up.
Hue. (Eng.) The form, appear-
ance, as made by Cutting,
&rc.
Hough, Hoe, Hock, Huckle-
Bo7ie. (Eng.) "What relates
to the lower part of the per-
son, the Leg or Foot, which
Houghs up the Ground.
Hos. (Sax.) Calcaneum, Caliga.
OcREA. (Lat.)
Hose — Hosen, Hosa, &c. (Eng.
Sax. &c.) The Covering for
the lower part of the person.
Hog— Us, &c. (English, Gr.)
What Houghs, or Routs up
the Ground.
Hack — Hash, &c. &c. (Eng.)
To Cut.
Ax — Hatchet, &c. &c. (Eng.)
Kcuo, (Lat.) Quasi Occo, To Stir
up, Sharpen up, &c.
Edge. (Eng.) The Pointed —
Sharp Extremity.
I SHALL
65i *R. R. \-^-C, D, G, J,K,Q, S,T, X, Z.
I SHALL consider in this Section the Terms, under the Element
*C, '^D, ^G, which express actions, performed on the Ground,
the EArTH, Esria, (Eo-nx,) &c. &c. when it is Stirred up. Agi-
tated, Broken up. Routed up, Scratched up, Vellicated, &c. &c., by
the various accidents and operations attached to it, as Occo,
(Lat.) Hough, Hack, &c. &c. &c. I shall likewise consider those
Terms, under the same Elementary form, which signify in general
to Stir up, Jgitate, Excite, Cut 2ip, Scratch up, Vellicate, or Tease,
a surface materially, or, in a metaphorical sense, as Ago,
AgHo, &c. We shall find, that these Terms sometimes them-
selves express, in one of their senses, actions performed on the
surface of the Ea/th ; or that they are involved, either directly or
more remotely, with words expressing such actions, or with a
train of ideas attached to such actions. Hence have been derived
Terms, which express Bodily or Mental Feelings, as of Pain —
Terror — Disgust — JVonder, &c. &c. ; and objects which Disturb —
Annoy — Grieve, &c. &c., from the metaphor of that which Har-
rows op. Hacks up — Vellicates — Pricks — Teases — Nips, &c. &c.,
as Ache, Acho^, (A%o?, Dolor.) Hence we have a race of words,
which, under the idea of Scratching up — Scraping up — Fellicating,
or Grubbing up a surface, signify To Nip up or in — To Catch up —
Snatch up — To Gripe — Seize — Constringe, as to Hook up or in —
Agcho, (A7%a;, Constringo.) We see in Agcho, (Ayx^,) or Ancho,
how we pass from the form of ^G, ^Ch, ^GG, ^GCh, to that of
^NG, '^NK ; and hence we shall find a race of words, conveying
a similar train of ideas, under the form ''NK, to which belong
Hank, Hang, &c. &c. Under the Elementary form '^C, 'D, &c.
we have words denoting Fire and Water, derived from the idea of
Agitation, Commotion, ^c. I shall likewise consider, in this Section,
Terms denoting Noise, — the Harsh — Grating — Rough Noise, as
connected with the notion of Scratching or Grating upon a sur-
face.
THE EARTH. 655
face, such as Hoarse, &:c. under the form '^RS, and Hiss, &c.
under the form "^S *.
The
* Tliougli I suppose, that all these Terms are connected, either remotely or
directly, with words relating to the Earth, EsTiA,(Ei7Tia,) and its operations; yet the
Reader, if he pleases, may consider this matter as a point of Tkeori/, which in a great
variety of cases is distinct from those Etymological Facts, respecting the relation of
words to each other, w Inch are now for the first time unfolded in the present N'olume.
I have endeavoured so to state my Hypothesis, that it may be directed only to the
Facts, which I am about to exhibit, as cases placed within the reach of Enquiry; and
that it may accommodate itself, as nearly as possible, to any idea, which the Reader
may form on the Theory of Languages. It may well be conceived, from the species
of Evidence, which this subject is capable of aflbrding, that direct and absolute proofs
of the Influence of the Earth, Sec. cannot often be obtained; though the Reader,
I trust, will be surprised and gratified in discovering, during the progress of our
discussions, that the question is capable of supplying collateral and presumptive
evidence of so striking and singular a nature. We shall all understand and agree,
that the Terms, expressing in one of their senses Operations on the Earth, must be
few in number; and, moreover, that the application of words to this object will
oftentimes escape the diligence of the Enquirer. We know, likewise, that the
acknowledged Terms, which are peculiarly and familiarly appropriate to such Opera-
tions, must be still fewer in number; and hence we shall see, that such direct and at)so-
lute proofs of the Hypothesis, which some may require, cannot always be exhibited. —
I have endeavoured, however, to perform all, which the nature of the subject will
admit; and my own conviction is, that the various Accidents and Operations annexed
to the Earth are the great causes which have been most efficient in imparting
that peculiar force and meaning to words, which they now possess in the mechanism
of Language.
That these Accidents and Operations will have some influence, no one can doubt;
and the degree of influence I must leave every Reader to adjust, according to his own
views on the subject, from the evidence which is adduced before him. I must
observe, however, that the degree of influence in a variety of cases is partly a point of
opinion which every one may accommodate to his own T/ieorj/ of Languages, and
which is rather to be conceived than detailed and described. I have endeavoured
therefore to guard myself with considerable diligence, in the statement of my Hypo-
thesis, against any embarrassment, which might arise from confounding the truth of
such Facts, which we are enabled fairly to ascertain, respecting the actual relation of
words to each other, with the truth of my Hypothesis, as we advance to that point,
when Theory may or must in some measure necessarily commence. I have staled, in
the opening of my Work, that our Element constitutes a race of words, "which
" relate, either directly or more remotely, to the Earth, and the Operations, Acci-
" dents.
656 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T,X, Z.
The term which first presents itself to our attention, under
the form "C, ^D, ""G, &c., is the Latin Occo, or Occa, &lc.,
which
" dents, and Properties belonging to it ;" and thus I do not embarrass myself with the
charge of adjusting at every moment the precise degree of affinity, which words bear
to this object, or the precise degree of influence, which this object may be supposed to
possess on everi/ occasion. I must again repeat, that the series of Trulhs, which
I detail, respecting the relation of words to each other, may be considered, under
one point of view, in a variety of cases, as independent even of the degree of
influence, which we may choose to affix to the Earth and its Operations; that is,
the Truths which I have detailed, respecting the actual relation of words to each
other, would in a variety of cases remain to a certain point the same, and would
still be received and acknowledged, if the influence of the Earth did not always
appear in mj' discussions, as a prominent and important part of the argument.
The nature of the Facts, which I shall unfold in the present Section, and which
I have detailed in other parts of my Work, may be thus briefly stated ; and these
Facts cannot, I imagine, be denied, whatever opinions we may form on the Theory
of Languages. 1. That a great race of words is to be found, wliich are related to-
each other, in various degrees of affinity, under the same train of ideas; namely, that
of Stirring up — Scratching up — Excitement — Agitation — Cornmotion, Sec, which train
of ideas we do really anne.v to the action of Stirring up or Scratching up the Ground,
Earth, Sec, whatever might liave been the first and original source, from which
these ideas were derived, and whatever might have been the potent— Operative
cause, by which they were propagated and preserved. 2. That among those words,
thus related to each other, are indissolubly involved and entangled those terms,
which actually express Operations on the Ground or Earth. Under this state of
the question, as it relates to Facts, we surely cannot be very far removed from the
truth, in point of Hypothesis, when from this scries of kindred words, we select those
terms, as the most important and operative, and as best adapted to illustrate the
common train of ideas, pervading the whole race, which are acknowledged by all to
express an object most interesting to man, and to denote those Accidents and
Operations attached to that object, which are the most important — familiar, and
impressive, in the occupations of Human life. If we should perchance adopt any
Theory on Xanguages, which may lead us to conceive a source antecedent to that of
the Earth and its Operations, from which the train of ideas conveyed by this
kindred race of words was originally derived ; still we cannot but consider the
Earth, with its Accidents and Operations, as being the most important object, on
which that train of ideas is mosi familiarly and impressively exhibited, and by the
influence of which, as we should imagine, it would be most effectively propagated and
preserved. Even therefore on this point of view, we should justly select the Earth,
and its Accidents — Operations, 8cc., as supplying us with a series of terms, most
forcibly
THE EARTH. 657
wliich directly expresses an operation onthe Ground. The English
Hough denotes a similar operation on the same spot, and is only
another form of Occo ; and the terms forCutting, as Hack, Hash,
Hatchet, Ax, &c. &c., belong to the same words. My German
Lexicographer explains Hacke by " A Hatchet, Mattock, Ax,
"P/c^=Ax;" and Hack^w by "To Hack or Chop, im Felde,
" To How up, Dig, Delve, Brake the Ground; den Weinberg,
" To Grub, or How up." In these German words we are like-
wise directly brought to the action of Stirring up or Cutting up
the Ground; and in our English term P/6-/&=Ax, we see the
instrument of Cutting applied to the Ground. The parallel
terms for Hack, in various Languages, as produced by the
Etymologists, are Haccan, (Sax.) Conscindere ; Hacher, (Fr.)
Acciare, (Ital.) Hacke, (Dan.) Hacken, Hachten, (Germ.) Hacke,
Securis; Hachelen, (Germ.), To Hackle, Minutim .concidere;
Haccio, (Welsh,) &c., which they derive from tlie Latin Ascia, the
Greek Ax/«^, (a£<i/i?,) as Skinner, or from the Saxon Acase, or the
Teutonic Acus, Securis, as Junius. In English, the various
forms for the Cutting instrument, belonging to these terms, are
Hatchet, Ax, Addice, Adze, &c. ; and under some of these
words the Etymologists produce, as parallel, tlic Gotliic Aquizi,
the Saxon Msc, Ex, Acas, &cc. &c., the French Haclie, Hachette,
Aiscette, the Italian x^scia, &c., the Spanish Hacha, the Danish
Oxe, the Belgic Ackse, Haeise, &c., the Latin Ascia, the Greek
A.xine,
forcibly expressing a peculiar train of ideas, which is to be found througii a wide
compass of Human Speech. Win when we take other views of the question, and
examine words, iielongriig to diftereiit trains oi' ideas, the prospect still continues to
open before us ; and we perceive, that the same Hypothesis is equally potent in the
ilhistralion of other portions of Language. I shall assuredly prove this point at least,
if I am not violently deceived, that the relation, which words do aciualli/ bear to each
other, is precisely of such a nature, as it would have been, or as it might have been,
if the Accidents and Operations, belonging to the Ground, E.arth, &c., had exerted
that very species of influence, which my Hypothesis supposes.
4 o
658 ^R.R/.-.C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Axine, (A^ivr;,) Ake, {Am, Cuspis.) We perceive through what
various Languages these terms have extended themselves, as
likewise the various forms which they have assumed, by taking
the different Cognate Consonants, C, D, K, S, T, X, &c., with
tlieir combinations. We may well imagine, moreover, what
effect the existence of words, representing so important an action,
would have on those Languages, in which they are found ; and
1 might fix upon Hack and its parallels, as the terms, to which
the race of words, under the forms '^C, '^D, '^G, &c., might
be justly referred, through a wide compass of Human Speech ;
that is, the train of ideas, which runs through the words under
the form '^C, '^D, ''G, &c., is strongly visible in the sense
expressed by Hack and its parallels ; and to such terms we might
perpetually appeal with sufficient propriety, in order to illustrate
the various turns of meaning, which this race of words has
assumed.
Every one understands the various metaphorical senses, an-
nexed to the words, which express the action oi Cutting ; and we
shall at once understand, how inseparably these words are con-
nected with the process of Stirring itp — Breaking or Cutting up the
Ground. The word Cut, and its parallels Seco, Scidi, &c., Skizo,
C-%'C^> Findo, Scindo,) &c., are to be found through the whole
compass of Language ; and we shall at once understand how they
are connected with the action of the Soc, (Fr.) the Plough-Share,
on the Ground, — the " Terra SAVcia Vomeribus." The Sack,
about which we have heard so much, as a term pervading all
Lano-uages, means nothing but the Holloiv, or Cavity, derived
from the Hollow, or Furrow, so Cut — the 'Terra Excavata vel
« SEcafa — SAUc/a, Brando,' &c. &c. Hence we see, that a word^
under the same form, * To Sack,' is nothing but the verb, with
the strong metaphorical sense of Seco, of which Sack, the Hollow
of the Bag, is the substantive. ' To Sack ' is the same metaphorical
idea.
THE EARTH. 659
idea, under one Element, as To Harroiv, Harry, Hergian, (Sax.)
" Vastarc, PrKdari," are under another. The various senses of
the Spanish Sacar, which is nothing but Secure, will shew the
different purposes to which this idea may be referred. My Lexi-
cographer explains Sacar in its first sense by "To Remove, to
" put out of place J " and in other senses by "To clear, to
•' free, &c. — To find out, to discover. — To pull out, to draw out,
" to extort. — To compel, to bring forth what was hidden. — To
" excite passion or anger," &c. &c. However various these
senses may appear, the original idea is that of 'To Stir or Turn
' up or out, as the Soil of the Ground, — To Cut up or out, &c.
• To Draxu out — Pull out,' &c. &c. The true idea of the word
appears in another Spanish term, which is only a different form of
it, and which I find in the same column of my Spanish Lexicon,
" SACHar, To turn the Groutid with a Hoe or Dibble," as my
Author explains it ; and " Sacho, Hoe, an iron instrument for Turn-
" ing up the Ground." In the same column of my Spanish
Dictionary, I find Saco, which means at once " Sack, a bag for
" carrying or transporting any thing," and " Pillage, Plunder,"
as in the English Sack. In the Spanish phrase " Saco del mar
" Bay, port, harbour," we see simply the idea of the Hollow.
In Scotch, " To Seuch," as a verb, means "To Cut, to divide;"
and, as a substantive, Seuch is "A Furrow, a small ditch."
I shall shew in a future Volume, that Tailler, To Cut, Carve, &c,
with its kindred terms Tailor, &c. &c., belongs for the same
reason to Tellus. — We may well believe, that the name for the
Hollow in general, as applied on various occasions, would be
derived from or connected with the Hollow in the Ground; and
thus it is, under the Element CP, that Cave, Cap, Cup, Ship, &c.
belong to the " Terra exCAwata," or the CahiP-us ex-CAV-atus,
&C.&C. ToCavo belongs Skap/o, {Xkch-tttu, Fodio,) Sap, To Dig —
To
660 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
To Dig out, &c. ; and hence we have Chop, Scoop, Sup, Sip, To
Draw out, &c.
Terms for the Instrument and Operation, expressed by Occa,
Occo, are to be found under the form *C, '^G, &c. in different
Languages. In Welsli, Og and Ogeid is Occa ; and in the
Armoric we have Oget and Ogedi. In the Cornish it is Harau,
corresponding witii the form of Harrow. In German, 'Eoiaii is
To Harrozv, and Ege is the Instrument. One of the terms,
signifying *To Plough,' in this Language, is Ackern, which
belongs to Acker, " A Field, Soil, Ground for tillage," &c. ; so that
Ackern literally means 'To Soil or Ground,' if I may so express
it, that is, 'To Break up the Soil or Ground.' AcKer, we know,
belongs to Acre, Ager, Agro5, (Ay^o?.) In Saxon, Ecean is
Occare, and Ecetha, " Harpica, Rastrum, Occa." In the same
column of Lye's Dictionary we have " Eooian, Excitare," which,
we see, belongs to Eoean, Occare : and thus we perceive how
Egg, in the phrase ' To Egg on,' belongs to the metaphor of the
Harrow, or Occa. — The English word Hough retains, in the
mode of writing it, the record of the Radical '^G, or 'C, though in
the sound it is not heard. In Hoe, a mode, by which this word
is sometimes represented, the record of the Radical is lost both in
writing and in the sound, and so it is in the parallel terms pro-
duced by the Etymologists, as the French Houe, Hoyau, the Ger-
man Hawe, Pastinum, from Hawen, Percutere, Secare ; the Belgic
Houzve, Hatiwen. Skinner observes, that it would not be absurd
(" nee tamen absurdum esset,") to derive these words directly
from the Latin Occare—'' uf^eirug defiectere a Lat. Occare."
In German, Haue means" A //o^, Mattock, Pick-Ax," and Hauen,
" To Hew, Cut ; " from whence we shall understand the origin of our
English word Hew, in the phrase To Hack and Hew, The Etymo-
loo-ists, under Heiv, produce the parallel terms, as the Saxon Heawian,
Aheawian,
THE EARTH. 661
ylheazvian, Heazven, &c., the Belgic Hoiizven, the German Hawen,
the Danish Hugger, &:c. The Hew, or Hue, the Form, appear-
ance, or Colour of any thing, belongs to Hezv, To Cut, as the
Etymologists understand. " Hiezv," says Junius, " Species, Effi-
" gies, F'igura. A. S. Heozv, — Hizv est Forma vel imago, prscipue
" talis, quae fit cxdendo sculpendove." Skinner produces the verb
in Saxon, Hizvan, Formare, or, as Lye has it, " Hiwian, Simiilare,
" speciem illusoriam induere, fingere. — Formare." The two pre-
ceding terms in Junius are " Hie, Festinare, Properare," and
" Hie, Fistuca; i. e. Ansatum et capitibus ferratum instrumentum,
" quo pali sublicsque alte in solum depanguntur." He refers
us, under Hie, properare, to the Saxon Higan, and Hicgan ; the
former of which Lye explains by "Tendere, Festinare," and the
latter by "Niti, conari, moliri,"&c. ; which, we see, belong to
the idea of Excitement, attached to the action of Hovoning up the
Ground. The Hie, the Fistuca, is the Exciting — Stirring —
Driving Instrument, to which we have the verb Hier annexed. Hue,
in ' Hue and Cry,' must be referred to this race of words, signi-
fying ' The Cry, to Stir up — Excite and Rouse the people.' The
Etymologists refer us to Spelman, under the Latin Hutesiiim, and
Menage, under the French Hucher ; and Skinner reminds us of
the English Hoot, where we have the true form. This brings
us to the terms denoting Noise, under our Element, which will
be explained on another occasion.
The Hoe, Hough, Hock, Hogkle, is the lower part of the
person,^ adjacent to that which Hoes up — Houghs or Tears up
the Ground. The Etymologists refer us, under Hoe, Poples,
Suffrago, to the Saxon Hog, Hoh, the Belgic Haessen, &c. ; and
Junius observes, " Hinc forte desumpta sunt Hoxing et Huckle-
" bone.'' Lye explains the Saxon Hoh by " Calx-, — Poples, Suf-
" frago; — Ang. Hough." An adjacent word is the Saxon Hoha,
Aratrum; to which Lye adds, " Inde forsan nostra. An Hough,
"Occa
662 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" Occa Minor." We have likewise in Saxon, Ho, Calx, Calca-
neum. "We see, that the original meaning of these words, Hon,
Hough, &:c., is the Calx, the part which actually Houghs up the
Ground — ' Pars quae Occat Terram,' just as Calx, the Heel, ^
belongs to Calx, the Stone, against which it strikes. Hough
afterwards signified other parts of the Leg, the " Suffrago^' which
Robert Ainsworth explains by " The Joint of the hinder leg of a
" beast, called the Hough, sometimes the Pastern," and Poples,
which he explains by " The Ham of one's leg behind the knee."
Nathan Bailey explains Hock by "The Small of a Gammon of
"Bacon;" and To Hoccle, "To Hamstring or cut the joints
" towards the Hough." The succeeding term in this Lexico-
o-rapher is " Hockley in the Hole," which he derives from Hoc,
Dirt, and Leag, Pasture ; where in Hoc, Dirt, we are brought
to the Spot, supposed in my Hypothesis. We might imagine,
that the Greek Ov.'Laxo, [Ox.Xu^u, In Genua procumbo, Genibus
inflexis subsido,) belonged to Hockle, and it must be owned,
that the coincidence is very strong ; yet we cannot well decide on
this point, till the Element KL shall be diligently unfolded.
Junius has an article, " Uoxing of Dogs," which he explains by
" Expeditatio, vol Genuscissio," and which he derives from Hoh
and Hough. Nathan Bailey has an article, "To Hoze Dogs,
" To cut off their claws, or the balls of the Feet," where the
word relates to the lowest part of the Leg. In the HvcKLE-bo?ie,
the Hip-bone, we have the highest part of the Leg, &c.
I have supposed in another place, (p. 170,) that the terms for
the Hip, or Loins, as Iskw, Isk/ow, Ixm^, Oxus, Osphus, OsKea,
(10-%'?, I'rx'o". l|"f. O^"^?' 0(r$uf, OcrxBoc,) are derived from the idea of
the lower part, as connected with the Ground; though I have
imagined, that the sense of the Base or Foundation supplied the
intermediate step, as in the Persian Ov^l AST, "The Buttocks,
" Hips, Backside, Fundament." It would be idle perhaps to
attempt
THE EARTH. 663
attempt any distinction between these words, and the terms here
produced, Hock, &c., if they are ahke referred to the same
spot — under a similar idea of the lower part of the person. I shall
suggest, on a future occasion, another idea, from which these
words may be derived. The Greek lonua and lonus^ (l^i/ua, lymi;,
Posterior genu pars,) seems to be connected with Gojiu, (Tow,
Genu,) as the Lexicographers imagine ; yet it appears to belong
to our Element ^G, with the organical addition of the n. The
Gonu and Genu might be quasi ''Gmi, where the vowel breathing
was lost before '^G, and inserted between the G and the organi-
cal 71. The adjacent terms Igde and Igd/zo, {lyht Mortarium,
Pila; — Genus saltationis, ly^i^u, Agito Pistillum ; — Torqueo,
flecto,) belong to the race of words now under discussion, signi-
fying ' To Tear zip — Break to pieces — Agitate,' &c. &c. In the
interpretation of Icviisma, " ly^Kri^x, Genus saltationis in qua
" Lumbi agitantur, ut Pistillum," it might seem, as if the idea of
motion, belonging to the Lumbi, was annexed to the significa-
tion of these words. This idea will be considered in a future
page.
The Saxon Hon, the Calx, Calcaneum, sometimes appears in
that Language, under its genuine form, as " Hos, Calcaneum." This
word likewise signifies, " Rhamnus, vimen, butrus;" and moreover,
" Caliga, Ccrea; — unde nostra Hose, Hosen^ as Lye justly observes.
We perceive how Hos relates at once to the Heel, Calcaneum, and
the parts of the Leg, " Caliga, Ocrea." Hose and Hosen mean
the Covering for the Legs and Thighs. The Etymologists justly
refer us to the Saxon Hosa, Caligae, the Belgic and the Danish
Hose, Housse, the Welsh Hosan, the French Houseaux, and the
Italian Huose; though Skinner has improperly added the French
Chausse, the Spanish Calcas, Sec. We perceive how Caliga belongs
to Calx, for the same reason that Hose belongs to Hock. The
present Italian form for Huose is Fosa. Let us note the explana-
tory
664 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
tory term — the Latin Ocrea, where we observe another form of
the Hose. The Etymologists derive Ocrea from Ocris, Eminen-
tia ; yet we cannot but perceive, how the Oc in this word connects
itself with Occo. — In Barbarous Latin, Hosa is Caliga; and
Menao-e informs us, that in modern Greek, Ous/ow, (ODo-tov,) is
used in the same signification. In French, Bas, the Stockings,
means, we know, the Base, or Lower part ; and our English
word Stockings has a similar meaning, and belongs to the Stock,
the Stump, the Base or Inferior position. I shall shew, that
Calx, the Stone and the Heel, belongs to the Element CL, de-
noting the Ground, the SoLum, Soil, Clay, Clod, &c. &c. ;
and we shall now understand, that Calceus, Caliga, belong to the
same spot. The term Caligo, under a similar form, denoting
Darkness, means nothing but that which is Clodded or Clogged
up, just as the term Dark belongs to Dirt, Dust, &c. In
Colo, we have the Cultivation of the Solum- In Scotch, Hoggers
are " Course Stockings without feet," as Dr. Jamieson explains
the word. In Scotch too, Hoeshins bears a similar meaning;
and this word Dr. Jamieson has justly referred to the Saxon Scin-
Hose, Ocreae, or ShiTi=UosE.
I shall take this occasion of recording the terms belonging
to our Element, which in Menage are adjacent to Houseau, &c.
The word Hovspiller signifies " To pull, to tug one — To worry,
" to pull, to tear, to bite, as some animals do." Here we see,
that this term has precisely the metaphorical sense belonging to
Occare, To Tear up ; and the Hous should perhaps be con-
sidered as belonging to this race of words. Filler is attached to
Pull, Velio, Pillage, &c. &c. The French Etymologists refer it
to Gaspiller, To squander away, which seems probable ; and yet
the Gas in this word must be considered as belonging to Cater.
The Houspiller appears however to have a turn of meaning
somewhat different from the other, and more accorda-nt with tlie
race
THE EARTH. 665
race of words before us. Menage derives these words from
Vulsipilare, •' c* est-a-dire, pilos vellere." In old French, Housse-
paillier means a Servant of the lowest order, as in Rabelais,
" Nerva HovssEpaillier — " C ' est un valet de cuisine," as the
Etymologists tell us, who observe, that " Botez de foin" is an
expression applied to beggars, &c. who use Hay wrapped round
their legs for Boots. The Hovssepaillier then, as they suppose,
" est un homme si miserable, que n' ayant pas meme du foin
"pour s'en fairc des bottes au besoin, il est oblige de se
" HoussER, ou hotter de Paille." Surely the Houssepaillier
belongs to Houspiller, and probably under the idea of the
person who Squanders away, or Pillages his Master's property.
Houss^r signifies in French ' To Sweep the Dust off a surface ; '
where we are at once brought to the original idea, attached to
these words, of Stirrmg up, or Scratching over a Surface. Hence
Houssm^ means "A Switch" and Housso/r " A Whisk." The
succeeding word to Houssoir is Houx, th6 prickly plant — the HolW,
which may either mean that, of which Brushes are made, as the
French Etymologists suppose, or it may denote the Hough — the
Pricker — Scratcher. The next word to this is Hoyau, which my
Lexicographer calls " The Pick- Axe;" and we shall not wonder
to see terms, denoting the Prickly plant — and the Pick-Axe, adja-
cent to each other. The French Housse denotes a Covering for
a Horse, which we call Hovsi?igs; and likewise Coverings of
other kinds. The French Critics must decide, from the peculiar
turn of meaning annexed to the word, respecting the precise
idea from which it is derived. From the Covering for the Legs,
the name for a Covering in general might be taken; yet there is
another idea, which accords with a different application of the
word. We see, that Housser signifies "To sweep the dust oft'
" a Surface; " and we all acknowledge, that the idea of a Cover-
ing or some ornament, which we express by the name of Dress,
4 P is
666 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
is connected with the Dressing up a Surface. I shall shew, that
Dress belongs to Dirt, &c. ; and we know, that it is applied to
Dressing Land. It is curious too, that we talk of Dressing a Horse,.
in the sense of ' Rubbing upon his surface,' ' Currying him.'
Le Duchat observes, that the " Cheval Mousse tantot signifie un
" cheval couvert d' un Housse : — et tantot un cheval, qui a une
" plaie, qu'on vient de Nettoyer." Here we see again, that the
idea of Cleaning a Surface is fully apparent, which is likewise
most aptly expressed by the same term Dress, as in the phrase
« To Dress a wound.' Le Duchat derives the word, in the
latter sense, from Housso/V, a Brush, which is so called, as he
tells us, either from Houx, the Holly, of which it is made, or
from the German Auss, dehors; "d'ou aussi," as he adds, "nous
" avons fait Houss, qu' on dit a un chien qu' on chasse." In
Languedoc and Gascony they use Horse for Houss e; and from
hence Menage derives it from Ursa, because Bear-skins were
used as Coverings. Among other things, Housse signifies the
Covering used by Women in Winter; and I ought to add, that
terms for Coverings are often taken from the Rough — Coarse
outward garment, used as a defence against cold ; and that terms
for the Rough — Coarse substance, are derived from the Bristling —
Shaggy appearance, as connected with the Scratched — Fretted
surface. Thus we see, how Housse might denote the Rough —
Bristly Covering, as connected with Houssoir, the Brush, and
Houx, the Holly. I shall shew, that Brush — Bristle, Sec. belong
to each other for the same reason.
The succeeding word to Houx in Menage is Hoyau, the
Hough or Mattock. Menage derives Hoyau and Houe from
Vpupa; though other French Etymologists have seen, that they
belong to the English Hoe, Hew, &c. &c. Adjacent to Hoyau
in some French Dictionaries we have Houage or Houache, a
Ship's Furrow; where we are directly brought to the idea of
Hough/w^
THE EARTH. 667
HovGuing up a Surface. We see, that Furrow is a metaphor
taken from an operation belonging to the Ground, and to Plough
the Sea is one of tlie most familiar metaphors in every Lan-
guage. The next term to Hoyau is Hoyer, which signifies
" Ouereller, tanser, et quelquefois appeller; " where we have the
metaphorical sense, annexed to these words, of Stirring up Irri-
tating — Provoking, &c., with that of Noise, likewise. — Hoyer
is the metaphor of Houer. Le Duchat derives Hoyer or Huyer
from Vocare. The adjacent terms Hue, explained by Voix, —
HucH^r, " Crier a dessein de faire entendre quelque chose —
" HuER, Crier confusement," must be referred to the same race
of words, denoting Noise. The French Etymologists derive these
terms from Heus, or the old French word Hus, a cry; and they
remind us of the English word Huzza. The Latin Heus, and
the English Huzza, must be added to the same race. Huau and
Huelte, the Owl, belong to these words denoting Noise; and we
shall now be reminded of our phrase * Hue and Cry,' before
produced.
Among the parallel terms for Hack, we have in Skinner the
German Hackel^w, " Nobis To Hackle, minutim Concidere,
" Hackel^«, item in utraque dialecto lingua Titubare." This
will remind us of our term Haggle, which means 'To Hackle or
' Hack— To make a bargain in a Hacking, teasing, vexing, annoying
'manner.' We talk likewise oi Nagging in a similar sense, " What
" a Nagging fellow he is," which belongs to the same metaphor of
Notching, or making Notches or Hacks. We see, in the use
of Haggle, the idea of Vexing or Teasing, as connected with
a Vellicating — Twitching motion ; such as we should expect to
belong to Hack, as derived from the operation of the Occa.
In the phrase 'Hack and Hafnmer,' we ha^ea similar metaphorical
meaning, though tiie idea of Vexing or Teasing is not so promi-
jient as in the use of Haggle. That authentic and popular
Artist,
668 ^R. R/.-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
Artist, Nathan Bailey, explains Haggle by " To stand hard
" in buying}'' ^"d the next word to this is Haggle, "To Cut
" unhandsomely." We shall now understand, that the Higgler
is the Haggler, and that the HucKster is the Hacker, by the
same metaphor. The Ster is the termination of contempt, as in
• Pun=5'/^r,' &c., which I have explained in another place. The
Etymologists derive Huckster from Hocker, (Germ.) Propola, &c.,
and Higgler from the German Hacke, Propola, and HeuchleVy
Adulator, &c. The preceding word to Hocker, A Huckster, in my
German Lexicon, is Hocker, A Bunch on the Back, which belongs
to the idea of the Raised surface by Hacking it up. In my Ger-
man Dictionary, the adjacent word to Hocker is Hoch, corre-
sponding with High. I shall shew, that Hoch, &:c. means nothing
but to Stir up — Raise up — Hough or Hack up ; and thus we
see, how Hoch, High, Hocker, the HucK5^^r, and the Bunch on
the Back, remote as they may appear, belong to each other.
The preceding article to HucK5^^r, in Skinner, is l{\3cvi= Shoul-
dered, Gibbus, which he justly refers to this German word. The
German HEUCHL^r, the Hypocrite, Deceiver, and afterwards the
Flatterer, belongs to the same metaphor of the Haggler, under
the idea of Fraud and Deception. In German, Knicker, or
Knickerisch, means " Niggardly, Haggling,". &c., as my Lexico-
grapher explains it. Knicker and Niggard belong to the same
metaphor of Notching — Nicking, Sec. ; and in English, Nick means
' To Deceive — To Nick a person — To Cheat a person,' &c.
The succeeding term to Haggle, in N. Bailey's Dictionary,
is Haggles, " It Hails. N. C. ;" from whence we shall see, that
the Cutting Hail Storm, as we express it, is that which Haggles
or Hacks. The Radical Consonant G is lost, we see, in Hail,
but it is preserved in t|ie parallel terms, Hcegol, Hcegle, &c. (Sax.)
Haeghhel, (Belg.) Hagel, (Germ, and Dan.) produced by the
Etymologists. Meric Casaubon derives Hail ■ from Chalaza,
THE EARTH. 669
(XaXcc^a,) which I should imagine to be the fact, if the form HL
only had appeared. If Hagle, &c. belongs to Chalaza, (XaXa^a,)
the G is an organical addition to the L. The Heckle, Hackel,
or Hatchel, &c. (Hechel, Germ.) is the instrument for dressing
Flax, the Flax Comb; where we are brouglit to the original idea
of VelUcating or Teasing a surface. Let us mark, how the term
Tease, To Torment, belongs to the same action of Teasing or
Scratching upon a surface. Dr. Jamieson explains the Scotch
Heckle by " To dress Flax;" and in the second sense, " Metaph.
" To Tease with questions, to examine severely," We here see,
that Heckle coincides with the idea of Haggle. Let us mark,
how by a just impression the term Tease was adopted in the
explanation, though the writer was himself unconscious of the
coincidence of metaphor in the two terms, when referred to their
primitive idea. Nathan Bailey explains Hack by " To Jade,
" also to Hew," where we have its metaphorica Imeaning pre-
ceding its material sense. The term Heckle, as applied to the
operation performed on Flax, seems to refer to two different pro-
cesses. As a verb, Heckle signifies "To Break Flax, To Hack
" or Break to pieces;" and as a substantive, it appears to denote
the Comb, with which it is Teased or Dressed. Hack, Heck,
or Hatch, signifies a small door, which belongs to Hack,
To Cut, and is derived from the idea of the Catching motion,
annexed to this race of words, just as Carpo signifies to Catch
hold of, and means likewise to Tease or Vellicate a surface.
This idea however will be more fully explained in a future
page.
Nathan Bailey explains Hackle by " The Slough or cast-ofF
" skin of a snake;" where Hackle relates to the Hirsute, Rough
Surface or Covering, Hackled or Teased over, as it were. Tiiis
same Philologist explains Hace by '' Harsh, Hoarse ; " where we
have the Rough Noise, annexed to the action of Notching or
HACKm^
670 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
HACKing up a Surface. In Scotch, Hekkil, Heckle, means at
once " A Hackling Comb," and Cock's Comb, or the Feathers of
his Neck, derived from the same idea of their Heckled — Teased
State or Appearance. Dr. Jamieson has produced the following
passage from Gavvin Douglas :
" Phoebus rede foule his curale oreist can stere,
" Oft strekand furth his Hekkil, crawand clere," &c.
Dr. Jamieson observes, that Ruddiman " has mistaken the mean-
" ing of the word, as here used," when he explains it by a
Cock's Comb. " It signifies the feathers on the neck of a cock,
** and thus conveys quite a different idea from the Curale Creist, or
" Comb, mentioned in the preceding line. A feather from the
" neck of a cock still receives this designation, as well as a fishing
" hook dressed with one of these. V. Heckle," which signifies
to fasten by means of a Hook. It is not necessary to decide,
whether it relates to the Feathers on the Neck or the Comb, as
the same idea prevails. Let us mark, that the Comb of a Cock
belongs, by a similar metaphor, to Comb, the instrument, which
Teases or Hackles a Surface. In the Poems attributed to
Rowley, Heckled is applied, as we shall now understand, with
singular force and propriety to Savages wrapped up in the
Rough — Staring, Heckled covering of Beast skins.
" Whanne Scythyannes, salvage as the wolves theie chacde,
" Pe^'ncted in Horrowe formes bie nature dyghte,
" Heckled yn Beast skyns, slepte uponnc the waste,
" And wyili the morneyne rouzed the wolfe to fyghte."
(Engfi/sh Metamorphosis, -f. 1, &c.)
Hence we find the following article in Lye's Saxon Dictionary,
" Hacela, Hacele, Clamys," which means, we see, the Rough —
Heckled garment. The preceding term to Hacela, in Lye's
Dictionary, is HACcan, To Hack, Hash, " Concidere, secando
" comminuere,'"' In Saxon we have the simple form likewise,
as
THE EARTH. 671
as Hi^ccE, Pallium. In Rowley, the verb to this simple form
is used. Hope is addressed by iier votary, as oftentimes
appearing,
" Hecket ynne a myste, and wyth thyne eync yblente."
Here Hecket seems to be used in the spirit of its original idea.
The person of Hope appears concealed and deformed to the eyes
of her votary by the foul black mist, with wliich she is enveloped,
as the person of one, who is wrapt up in the Coarse, Rough cover-
ing of the Heck. In Skinner we have Huke, with its parallel
terms Huque, (Fr.) Huycke, signifying " Palla, toga, pallium
" Belgicis fceminis usitatum," originally denoting, as I imagine,
the Rough, outside Cloak or Coveri?ig.
The words, which are in the same page with Hack in Skin-
ner's Lexicon, are Haggess, Hagger, Haggard, Hag, Haddock,
Hackney, and Hack, Sepes ; which I shall shew, in the course of
my discussion, all to belong to the idea conveyed by Hack, To
Cut, remote as they may seem from each other in their various
senses. Haggess is explained in Skinner, both by " Tomaculum
" seu Botulus ex carne Porcina incisa," and " Faliscus venter
" seu ventriculus fartus ; " and he derives it from Hog, " vel
" potius," as he adds, "a verbo Teut. Hacken, Conscindere, Disse-
" care." The Haggess is the part Hacked or cut into small
pieces, before it is dressed. Mr. Grose, in his Provincial Glossary,
explains Hag, Haggus, by " The Belly," and Haggis, or Haggass
" The entrails of a sheep, minced, with oatmeal, and boiled in
" the stomach or Paunch of the animal. Northumb. and Scotl.
'' To cool one's Haggass, to beat one soundly." The preceding
term in Grose is HKCoenbag, which he explains by "Mutton or
" Beef baked or boiled in pie-crust. Cornw. ;" where the idea of
the Hacked Meat is, I imagine, still preserved. The Haslet,
in French Hastilles or Hatilles, appears to have the same sense as
the Haggess. The French Etymologists derive it from Haste, Veni.
We
672 *R. R. \- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
We see, that the Haste, Hasta, (Lat.) still means the HACKfr or
Cutter. The preceding term to this French word, in the Dictionary
of Menage, is Hasterel, or Hastereau, which sometimes signifies
Colliim; and it should seem, as some imagine, that Hasterel belongs
to the German Halz, the neck. Yet Duchat observes, that in an
old French Romance, the term signifies " les parties de la
" poitrine et de 1' estomac j usque vers la ceinture ; " and he adds,
" Et ce soht ces memes parties du pore qu'a Metz, oxx Rabelais avoit
*' ete, on entend encore aujourd' hui sous le nom de Meriue Haste,
" ou Hastille : aussi est-ce uniquement du foye de cet animal que
" sont faits les Hasterets ou Hastereaux, qu' on y mange rot is sur
" le gril a la Hate." It should seem from hence, that Haste is the
simpler form of all these words, and that Hastille is the
diminutive.
The preceding term to Haslet, in Skinner, is HASLE-Nut, which
appears in various Languages, as in the Saxon H^esel, Hasl, the
German Hasel, the Danish Hassel, the Belgic Haseler, &c. &c.
On the origin of these words it is difficult to decide. Martinius
derives them from Hase, the Hare, " quod nucamenta sint ceu
" villi pedum leporinorum," and Skinner from the Latin Casula.
Wachter thinks, that both these writers are wrong, and that
Hasel is derived from Hasel, " proprie Galerus, et metaphorice
" calyx nucis, quia galero similis." This conjecture is not im-
probable. The Hasel, Galerus, belongs, as Wachter justly ob-
serves, to the German Hut, which corresponds with the English
Hat, and must be referred to terms, denoting an Enclosure.
The succeeding word to Hack, in Skinner's Dictionary, is
WACKney, to which he produces the parallel terms in other Lan-
guages, as the French Hacquenee, the Spanish Hacanea, Haca,
the Italian Acchinea, Acchenea, Ch'niea, the Welsh Hacnai, " quod
" illis," says the Lexicographer, " Equum Gradarium, nobis
" Equum conductitium significat." He adds, " Fort, omnia a
" Teut.
THE EARTH. 673
" Teut. Hengsty Equus, vel saltern csetera omnia ab It. Chinea, et
" hoc a Schiena, Dorsum, q. d. Cavallo di Schiena, A Backed- Horse,
" a Saddle Horse, a Pad Nag." In English we use both Hack
and Hackney ; and we must observe, that the n is only an
organical addition to the C or K. We see, that in the Italian -
Chinea, the Radical form is entirely lost. Menage has justly
seen, that the French terms Haquen^V, Haquet, Haque, and Egue,
names for Horses, belong to ^qiius. He has not however been
thought so fortunate in deriving the Spanish ^//a«a from this Latin
word. After having told us, that in the Dialect of Arragon they
say Faca for Haca ; he adds, that from Faca they have formed
Faca?ia, and then Facanea, a term still used in Castile. From
Facana they have formed Fana, and hence, by the addition of the
Arabic article, Alfana. If the fact be true, that in Castile they
still use Facanea, this derivation cannot be considered as impro-
bable. Our Etymologists have not always been least successful,
when they have referred terms to each other, which appear alto-
gether dissimilar. Nothing can be more unlike than Bishop and
Evequc. Still, however, both the Al and the Fana are probably
of Arabic origin, though I have not been able to ascertain the
source from whence they are derived. Monsieur Menage con-
cludes the article about Haqnenee by producing the celebrated
Epigram made on his own derivation of Jlfana. " II me reste,"
says he, "a faire part ici a mes Lecteurs de cette belle epigramme
" que M. le Chevalier de Cailly a faite sur nion etymologic
" <y Alfana.
" Alfana vient d'Eqtius sans doutc,
" Mais il faut avouer aussi,
" Qu'en vcnant dc la jusqu'icy,
" II a bien cliang6 sur la route."
We shall now understand, that the Hack — HACKwey — Equus,
is the animal, ' Qui solum movendo Occat, who Hacks up — Tears
• up the Ground in Moving— by Trotting— Galloping,' &c. The
4 Q Etymo-
674 ^R.R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Etymologists derive "Eqiius from Mquo — " quod, quando quadrigis
" jungebantur, JEquabantur, &c. — ^ncu, Cedo, quod animal sit
" docile — 0%£w, Velio — fi;4uj, Velox," &c. Our familiar term
Horse conveys a similar idea under the form '^RS, corresponding
with Herse, (Fr.) The Hearse, which carries the Dead, has
a similar meaning, and denotes the carriage, which Tears up the
Ground, by dragging over it. — We cannot in these cases separate
the Noise from the action itself; and we might have brought it
under the terms, denoting Noise, by Grating on the Ground.
I shall shew, that Cart belongs to Crush, Crash, Scratch, Grate,
Grit, Sec. Sec, which are derived from actions on the CRT, the
Great, (as it appears in the Celtic Dialects,) the Ground. Horse
occurs in the Saxon and Danish Hors, the Belgic Hors, or Ors,
the Runic Hross, which the Etymologists have produced, who
have likewise given us the German Rosz, the French Roussin,
the Italian Ronzino, the Spanish Rozin, which, if they do not
directly belong to Horse, and the Element '^RS, with the
breathing before the R, must be referred to the Element RS, with
the breathing after it. The form RS will be considered in a
future page. Skinner derives Hearse, which he writes Hears,
and explains by " Pannus Libitinarius, capsee Funerese operimen-
" turn," from the German Hidse, Siliqua ; " est enim Cadaveris
" quasi exterior Siliqua: " and Junius explains Hearse by " Ce-
" notaphium, tumulus honorarius ; " and derives it from the Saxon
^re, Honor. He observes too, that it means what we call a Pall,
" Pannus ille, quern defuncti loculo honoris ergo insternunt."
Lye however has justly explained it by " Fer'etrum ab Equis
" tractum.'^ The adjacent words tb Hearse are Hearth and
Heath, which assuredly belong to the Earth. Thus we see,
that the Hearse is connected with the Horse, for the same rea-
son as Haquen/^, UAQ,uet, the Dray, belong to the Hackney,
or Hack.
Junius
THE EARTH. 675
Junius has a glympse of the idea, which I have proposed for
the origin of these words, when he produces the Etymology of
Gesner, who says, that the HACK?iey is so called, because he
makes a noise with his feet, alternately moving up and down,
such as we hear when Herbs or Flesh are Hacked or Chopped
into small parts upon a dresser by two Knives. He reminds
us, moreover, that the Belgic vyord for the Horse, which the
Latins call Asturco, is Klepper, which comes from Kleppen, Sonare,
resonare; and that Kalpis,(KoiX7ri?',') in Greek, is the Itttto? ^uSia-rtig,
(Equus Gradarius,) according to Hesychius. To these words
belongs our English term Gallop. — I shall shew, that a race of
words denoting Noise are attached to our Element "^RS, '^S*^,
'^K, &CC., under the idea of the Noise made by Tearing up or
Disturbiiig the Ground, in passing over it. Perhaps the idea of
the Noise was the original notion annexed to the Element. The
effect of the Horse's Hoof in motion, in its Noise and action,
seems to have made a deep impression on the mind in every
country.
" Quadrupedante putreui sonitu quatit ungiila campum."
Though we have no evidence to decide on the precise notion
which was annexed to these words, Hackney, &c. ; yet we can
certainly decide on the train of ideas, and on the terms to which
they belong. We cannot doubt, that they belong to Hack, &c.,
as referring to an action on the Ground, by the operation either
of swift or slow motion. Similar ideas are presented to the
mind, of Noise and Impression on the Ground — the Occatio
terrae, whether the motion performed be swift or slow. The name
of the Hackney might have been that of the Drawing or Dragging
Animal, and the idea of Drawing or Dragging is alike connected
with this action on the Ground. — In short, every thing coincides
to, shew, that these names are connected with the train of ideas,
which I have unfolded, whatever might be the precise notion
which
676 ^R.R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X,Z.
which they originally conveyed. We all acknowledge, that
HACKney connects itself in form with the verb Hackj and in
Welsh the same union is found. The preceding terms to the
Welsh "Hacnai, A Hackney Horse," in Mr. Richards' Dictionary,
are Haccio, " To slice. To Hack or cut, to slit or shve;" and
Hac, " A Cut, Notch." The succeeding word to the French
Haquenee is Haquet, A Dray, which, according to my Hypothesis,
still conveys the same idea, and means that which Hacks up the
Ground by Dragging upon it. — The Latin iEguo, bearing a simi-
lar sound to Ec^iius, conveys a similar meaning. The term JEQuOf
" To Equal, to lay flat, and level," Excisamque ^Equavit Solo,
means nothing but * To Hack or Rout up the Ground, for the
* purpose of Levelling it, quasi Occo, Frangendi causa.' We see
how the word is brought to the Spot in the phrase which I have
produced ; and we know, moreover, that the term is again
brought to the Spot, when /^Quor actually signifies the Surface
of the Earth. Thus we see, how the word for Justice, as Equity,
what is Equal, may belong to the idea of Breaking up the
Ground.
The term Ox, with its parallels, has been referred by Skinner
to Occo, "quia, sc. hoc animal tum Pedihus turn Aratro, quod
'' trahit, Terram Frangit et Proscindit." That it belongs to the
idea and the words, attached to Occo, is, I think, certain; but it
is not so easy to decide on the precise notion conveyed by it.
If it means the animal, " quod Terram Occat Pedibus," it be-
longs to the same idea as E^uus. It may however mean the
animal employed in Ploughing, and in this sense it will agree
with the combination Ox^Gang, sometimes called Oskin, from
" Ox et Gang, Itio; scl. quantum ab uno Bove Arari potest," as
the Etymologists have told us. The Ox might mean the animal,
" quod OccAT," in a metaphorical sense, or the Harrower — the
Router — the Fierce— Attacking — Butting Animal. It should
seem,
THE EARTH. 677
seem, from the Irish Agh, which means at once, "An Ox, Bull, or
•' Cow,"—" Fear, Astonishment, Awe,"—" A Conflict, battle," as
Mr. Shaw explains it, though he has placed the words in these
different meanings in three distinct articles, as if the metaphorical
sense annexed to Occo represented the original idea. The Ety-
mologists have collected the parallel terms to Ox, as the Saxon Oxa,
the Danish, Islandic, and Frisian Oxe, the Belgic OssCyOx, the Ger-
man Ochs, Ochse, the Runic Auxs, and the Goxhxc Aiihs, or Auhsns;
to which we should add the Celtic terms, which appear in Lhuyd,
under Bos, as T%, Eidion, Udzheon, OdioJi, Ezhian, Eark, Agh,
Aithre. Some Etymologists refer these words to Bos, and the
b in b-Os might certainly be only a labial sound annexed to the
vowel breathing; but on this point it is not easy for us to decide
till the Element BS shall be fully examined.
I have before produced Egg, in the phrase 'To Egg 07i,' and
it has been referred by the Etymologists to the Saxon Eggian, and
the Runic "Ad Eggia," the Danish "Til Egger," Exstimulo;
the French Agacer, Lacessere ; the Latin Acutus, the Greek Ake,
(Aki7, Acies,) and the English Edge. The Saxon Ecaian, " To
" Egg, Incitare," occurs in the same column of Lye's Dictionary
with Ecean, Occare. The French Agacer, "To set the teeth on
" Edge. — To Induce, Entice, to Allure," must belong to the race
of words before us ; and here the Element is doubled, Ag=Ac, in
order to render the term more forcible. We shall now understand,
that the word Eager denotes a person in a state of Excitement^
and belongs to Egg, &c. The Etymologists refer us to the
Saxon Eagor, Ferox, Acer; the French Aigre, the Welsh Egr, the
Italian Agro, the Spanish Agrio, the Belgic Egger; and they
again remind us of Ake, (Axi?,) and the Latin Acer. Lye justly
produces likewise the Saxon Eggian, the Islandic Eggia, Incitare;
the Saxon Ecge, and Islandic Egg, Acies ; with which, as he says,
Acies and Ake^ (Akij,) correspond. Skinner, moreover, produces
the
678 ^R. R. ' - C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
the Danish and Runic word Mger, Oceanus ; and he adds, " Sic
" etiam nobis appellatur violentus ille ^stus Trentae fluvii."
Let us note the explanatory term JEstus, which must be referred
to the race of words now before us. It is a very expressive term
to denote a violent state of Agitation, and is equally applied to
the commotion by Fire or Heat, and Water. Let us likewise
note the term Heat, which belongs to the same train of ideas.
The words relating to Fire and Water, which are attached to our
Element, will be examined in a future page.
Terms, denoting what is Sharp;
— What Cuts, or Hacks, &c.
Id, quod OccAT.
Actio, Aciitus, Acer. (Lat.)
Oxus, Ake, Ak-Oke, Ako«,
&c. &c. (Gr.)
Aigu, AiG=Uis^r,&c. &c. (Fr.)
Acido, Ago, AG=\Jzzare. (Ital.)
&c. &c.
Edge, Ecg, &c. &c. (Eng. Sax.)
Heck, Ecke. (Old Eng. Germ.)
The Sharp projecting Point,
or Edge.
Akte. (Gr.) The Sharp Edge
of Land — The Shore ; and
the Ear of Corn with the
Sharp Edge or Point.
Ahs, Ecmr, ATH^r, &c. (Goth.
Sax. Greek, &c.) The Sharp-
pointed Ear of Corn.
Akro5. (Greek,) The Edge or
Extremity.
Ax, Hatchet, &c. J£x, &c.
Hache, &c. &c. (Eng. Sax.
Fr. &c. &c.)
Hacke. (German,) A Hatchet^
Mattock, V\ck-Ax, &c. &c. &c.
We now understand, that we must refer to such terms as ^Gean,
Occare, Hack, &c., a race of words, which denote what is Sharp-
Sharpened up, &c., and which are derived from the notion of
Excitation or Irritation—oi Stirring up— Scratching up^Tearing
up
THE EARTH. 679
up — Hacking up, if I may so express it. Hence we have hcuo,
Acutus, Acer, Acies, Acumen, Acus, &c. &c. (Lat.) Oxus, Ak^,
Akoke, Akis, Aicume, Akous, or Akoh, AKone, AKonao, (O^uf,
Acer; Akjj, Akukii, Acies Ferri; Ax/?, Cuspis ferri ; kixf^ri, Cuspis;
Axuv, vel AKDvq, Jaculum, ab Axjji A^tovi?, Cos; Axovaw, Acuo, Exacuo ; —
Impello, Incito,) Edge, (EngJ &c. &c. Src. with the various terms,
under the Element '^C, &c., relating to the idea of what is Sharp —
Piercing — Cuttitig, &c., which are to be found through the whole
compass of Language. The Latin Acuo is interpreted by " To
" IVhet — To point — To provoke ;" and Acer, by "Sharp, sour,
"poignant, tart, Eager, Acrimonious, virulent, — Courageous,
" brisk, strenuous, smart, pert, metalsome, sturdy." I have
given these interpretations, that we might be fully impressed with
the various turns of sense to which these words are applied.
We shall unequivocally perceive, that Acz^o, " To Sharpen up —
" Stir up — Whet — Provoke," is only the metaphorical application
of Occo. I shall not attempt to produce the acknowledged deri-
vatives o{ Actio, Acer, as Acidus, Acettim, &c. &c., with the parallel
terms in modern Languages, as Acute, Acid, (Eng.) &c. &c., Aigu,
Aigre, Aiguiser, Aiguille, &c. (Fr.) Acido, Acre, Ago, Aguzzare,
&c. &c. &:c. I cannot however forbear producing some terms
directly belonging to this race of words, about which some diffi-
culties may exist. In the Latin Acerbus, the Ac is acknowledged
to be attached to Acuo; and even the portion Acer in this word
might belong to the form Acer, the adjective, with the b as an
organical addition to the R. Yet the Erbus might belong to
Herba, as the word appears peculiarly to relate to the 'Unripe'
productions of Nature. In German, however, Herb means "Harsh,
" Rough, Sharp;" and to this Erbus might be referred. The Acer,
the Maple-tree, is so called, say the Etymologists, " quod Acre
" et durum ejus sit lignum." Martinius derives the German
Ahorn, the Maple-Tree, from Acernus. The Acerra, the Censer,
is
680 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
is supposed by some to be so called, " quod Acerna sit, id ^est, ex
" Acere facta." Perhaps it receives its name from containing the
Incense, or the Sharp — Pungent Smell.
The Ako7iiton, {Kkovitov, Aconitum, Herba venenata,) is ima-
gined to have been so denominated, "quod in ei/ tuic aKovaii, seu
cautibus nascitur ; yet perhaps it is derived from ^y^owao, (Axomw,
Acuo, Exacuo ; — Impello, Incito,) under the idea of its being
a Sharp — Violent Poison. Achium or Acimis, the Stone of any
fruit, is derived by some from Acuo, because, as I imagine, the
Stones in comparison of the fruit are Sharp or Hard to Bite, &c,
Acinaces, AKivuKi^g, the Persian weapon, is derived from Ake, (Ax»;) ;
yet Vossius observes, " In peregrinis Gra?cum quterere etymon
" insanire est." I find no Persian word to which I can readily
refer this term. The Acipetiser, the Fish, has been derived " ab
" Accipiendo," vel " quia se in Aqua Pandat — vel quia est Acie,
*' vel Jcumitie Panso, hoc est, quia lato est rostro et patente."
Vossius thinks, that Acipenser is quasi Acipesner, ab Acumine
" Pesfia, hoc est Pennse. Nam antiqui, Festo teste, Pesnse et
" Coesnse pro Penna et Ccena." The word under this idea may
perhaps be derived from Acus and Pinso, To peck, from its Sharp
Beak or Nose. The Aich in Aichme, or Aicn-chme, (A<%jtti;, Cus-
pis,) we must surely refer -to Ake, (Ax??) ; and if that should be
the case, the Ak in Akme, or AK-kme, (AKfzri, Cuspis, Acies,) must
be referred to the same source. The Chme or Kjne is Chame,
Kame, and belongs to the Element CM, denoting the Top or
Surface. The Ai and the j4, however, may have only been the
representatives of some articular Prefix. The Latin Acumen
might be a compound of the Ac and Cumefi, or the Me?i may be
only the addition from the analogy of the Language. The origin
of the Greek Oxus, (O^vg,) will be acknowledged when we recol-
lect the term Oxina, which actually signifies the Occa, or Harrow,
(0|/m, Crates dentata ferreis stilis.)
The
THE EARTH. 681
The Edge, we see, properly denotes the Sharp Extremity^
and afterwards the Extremity or Boundary in general. The Ety-
mologists liave recorded the parallel terms to Edge, as the Saxon
Ecg, Ecged, the Islandic Egg, (he Danish Eg, the old Belgic
Egge; and they have justly produced likewise ^ke, (Ax-,?,)
Acies, See. Junius records inoreover the terms in Suidas and
Hesychius, H^ij, 17 OfuTjj? rov a-i^i^oov Hx£?, oPw Uicecc, oPex. In old
English we have Heck, which occurs in the Poems attributed to
Rowley, and is interpreted by Dean Milles, the Height. The
precise meaning of the word is that of the Edge, the Sharp —
Projecting Point of Land.
" Stronge ynn faithfiillnesse, he trodde
" Overr the waterrs lyke a Godde,
"Till he gayndc the distaunt Hecke,
" Ynn whose bankes hys staft'e dyd steck."
" Thenn the foulke a brydge dydd make
" Overr the streme untoe the Hecke."
{Song of Seyncte Warburghe.)
Hence is the origin of the German Ecke, which signifies, as my
Lexicographer explains it, " A corner, angle, nook, Ecke oder
" Spitse, des Landes, a Point, Cape, Promontory, Fore-land;"
where, in the explanatory words Spitse and Point, we have a simi-
lar metaphor of the Sharp Extremity. The same Lexicographer
explains Spitse by " Tlie Point or Tip, (the Sharp End of a
" thing.) " The succeeding term, in Wachter's Glossarium Ger-
manicum, to Ecke, which he explains by " Acies, Cuspis, &c.,
and refers to the English Edge, &c,, is Ecke, " Angulus, cuspis
" ex concursu duarum linearum, Graecis kyKuv, per Epenthesim,
" Latin, ylngulus, Belgic Hoek," Sec. I shall shew, that Angulus
is quasi AgguIus, and that it belongs to this race of words.
Wachter, under Ecke, makes a scanty collection of the terms,
which he imagines to belong to the idea of the 672ur/»-pointed
4 R object,
682 '^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
object, &c. Among these he enumerates the Latin Occa, the
German Egge, bearing the same meaning, &c. &c. &c. The
succeeding word to Ecke, in my German Dictionary, is Eck^/,
" Disgust, distaste, dislike;" which belongs to the very same idea
of the Sharp object, in its metaphorical sense of Teasing — An-
noying, Sec, just as Acerbus means in one sense Displeasing, as
R. Ainsworth explains it. In the succeeding column of my
German Lexicon we have Ege, the Harrow, the term produced
by Wachter, which points out to us the train of ideas annexed
to these words, Wachter sees no connection between Ech^/«,
Aversari, and Ecke, though they are adjacent to each other in
his Glossary; but he derives Echeln from the Greek KXyuv.
He justly however refers us to the Saxon Eglan, Dolere; to
which belongs our term jiil. Wachter produces, among the terms
attached to Ecke, Cuspis, the words Ansa, (Goth.) Mcnir, YjgIc,
and 'Eolan, Spica. From hence we shall understand, why Akte,
in Greek, (Axrij, Littus, Farina, fruges,) relates at once to the
Ecke, the Sharp Projecting Shore or Land, and to Corn; or ori-
ginally, as I conceive, to the Sharp Ahsa, or JEcH-ir, the Ear of
Corn. Under this idea we shall see how Ak^^ and Ak^, (Axti?,
Akvi, Acies,) agree with each other. Homer applies Akte, (Ajctij,)
Heck, to the High Advanced part of the Shore — the Head-Land, or
Projecting Point of Land, on which the waves beat with noise and
violence; and the Scholiast has justly conceived the word, as
denoting ' the Craggy Spot on the Sea Coast, on which the
« waves break.'
Agyeioi oe jjt.ey ict^ov, ug ore tcvf^x
AKTH t<p u^"?^''' °" y(.ivri<ru vorog eX9uv
rifojSXijTi a-KOTTsXu. (B. 394, &C.)
<« Argivi vero altum clamabant, sicut quando fluctus ad Littus
" altutn cum eum admoverit Notus ingruens Procurrenti scopulo."
" AKTH,
THE EARTH. 683
*' AKTH, Tra^acQaXaTffioi tcaci TrerfwJVf tottoc. Atto tou 'Treat axirov kyttrQoti,
'* iO-Ti, ^ijO-ffBO-Qou, xa< ve^ntXaaScci ra. KVf^uTa." We might SUppose,
that the Aig in Aigialos, (AiyiuXoi, Littus,) belonged to Akte,
(Ajctij); yet I imagine, that Aigialos, (AiyictXa?,) is a compound,
and only another form of Agchialos, (Ay%/«Xof, Mari vicinus, ex
Ayyji et AXf, Mare.) I have produced these words Heck, Ecke,
and Akte, &c. (Akt^?,) on a former occasion, (p. 1 14,) as denoting
the Ejiclosure ; though I have there suggested likewise, that Heck
may belong to Edge. In this opinion I finally repose. — I state
on the present occasion, that the Heck, &c. means the Sharp
Extremity of Land, which in fact is the Bounding Shore, and
such was afterwards the general sense of Heck, &c. Yet I am
desirous of proceeding, as far as I" am able, in my investigation
on the original idea annexed to words ; and I have now, as
I imagine, advanced to that point, and have decided on the
primitive notion. I produced, on a former occasion, other words,
as denoting the Enclosure or Boiaid; and I have nothing now to
add to the observations with which they were illustrated. Some
of those words will however be again brought under considera-
tion in a future page of my Work.
The term Akte, (Axtij, Farina, Fruges,) as relating to Corn,
denoted originally, as I imagine, the Prickly Ear of corn. We
have seen, that a German Lexicographer produces Spitze, in his
interpretation, as a parallel term to Ecke, or the Akte, (Aktij,)
the Sharp Point of Land ; and it is curious, that Spitze actually
relates to the Sharp — Pointed Ear of Corn — " Spitze e'lner Kornahre.
" the Beard of a Corn Ear," as the same Lexicographer explains
it. Thus, then, Akte, [Akti^,) will bear two senses similar to
Spitse, and for the same reason. Let us mark the explanatory
terms, the English Ear and the German Ahre, which convey
the same metaphorical meaning, whether they are considered as
belonging
684 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
belonging to the Elementary form '^R, or to "^Cr. If Ear, &c.,
the substantive, belongs to the form of the Element '^R, we must
directly refer it, as we should readily imagine, to Ear, (the verb,)
To Plough, Aro, &c. ; !and if it belongs to the form '^Cr, it
would be naturally referred to such terms as Hack, &c. &c. In
some Languages, Ear appears under the form '^C, &c. "Cr, &c.,
and in others under that of ^R. Among the parallel terms, the
Etymologists produce Ahs^ (Goth.) Aecer, Ahr, Eare, &c. (Sax.)
Aaker, (Su. G.) Akran, (Moes. G.) Ahr, (Germ.) Aer, Ader,
(Belg.) Ather, (A5»jf,) Arista, &c.; and to these we must add the
Scotch Echer, Icker, ' Acher-Spyre,' &c. It should seem, as if in
these words the various forms *R, '^S, 'RS, &c. were united:
The form '^R in some of them seems to be directly taken from the
form '^Cr, and the letter H seems to be a record of the Ch, as
in Ahr. Whatever may be the mode of considering these words,
in our arrangement of the proper forms to which they should be
referred ; the idea, which they convey, is unequivocally that of
the Sharp — Pointed object. "When we consider the form '^Cr, we
cannot but note the same form in Acer ; and we shall now under-
stand, that the Greek Akro5, {Ky.^og, Summus,) an adjacent word
to Akte, {Axtii,) is another term of the same kind, and that it
belongs to the idea of the Sharp Edge, or Ake, (Aki?,) the Top or
Extremity. In Scotch, AcuEK-Spyre means " To Sprout or Ger-
" minate," which Dr. Jamieson has Justly referred to Echer, or
Aechir, the Ear of Corn, and Spire, the Shaip Point. This is all
very just, except that Acher, in the compound AcHER-^^r^,
conveys the general idea of the Akr-o^, (Ajc^o?,) the Sharp
Extremity.
To the Greek Kiwer, (Adr;^, Pars Spicse acuta,) belong the
Etra in Phar=ETB.A, {^u^er^u, Pharetra, Theca Sagittarum,) the
Bearer or Holder (from ^s^u, Fero,) of the Sharp-Pointed object ;
and
THE EARTH. 685
and Eethra, or Eeter, in Owr= Eethra, Oz/r=EETER, (OufijS^a,
Urin^ meatus, Ov^^Ttj^, Meatus urinarius, fistula urinaria, ab
Ov^ov.) Perhaps Etheiha, (Edet^a, coma, caesaries, jubar equorum,)
has the same meaning of the Pricking — Bristly substance. "While
I am examining the word Ather,(a6)j^,) I cast my eyes on Athera,
or Athara, (Afiij^a, Adcc^Uy Pultis genus,) which perhaps originally
referred to the Bearded Corn — Athr^w^, (A^^iji/*?, Genus apis,)
which means, I imagine, the Pricking — Stinging Animal, of which
word Anthrene, [AvS^rivri, Crabro,) appears only to, be another form.
I shall shew, in a future page, that A«th belongs to the form
Ath, by the organical addition of the /z. I find likewise Athr(?o,
(A^fEw, Video, cerno, &c.) which may mean to Scratch or Search into
any thing; a metaphor, as I have perpetually had occasion to ob-
serve, most familiar — Athroos, (AS^oog, Confertus, in unum collectus,
coacervatus,) which may convey the idea of * Scratching or Scrap-
' ing together, quasi Corradere ; and Athuro, (Afiufw, Ludo, Lusito,)
which, I imagine, originally meant ' To Scratch together or
' about — To Stir up or about — here and there, in an idle playful
• manner.' Let not the Reader imagine, that my idea on the
original sense of these words is remote from their present meaning,
and that it was suggested only by the spirit of supporting a fa-
vourite Hypothesis. Whether these words should be considered
as belonging to the form '^T, &c., or TR, &c., or as compounds
of these forms; still the idea, which I have exhibited, supplied, as
I conceive, the original sense of the words ; and I can prove, that
the terms Athuro, and Athurma, (a^u^w, A^uf^tta,) unequivocally
convey the meaning, which I have here unfolded. These terms
are applied in the very passage, quoted by the ordinary Lexico-
graphers for their illustration, to the precise action supposed in
my Hypothesis; namely, to the idle amusement of a boy
Scratching about the Dirt, here and there, with his hands and
feet.
686 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
ViM fA»x\ w? ore Tig •^ujjluQov vxi'i a-yx'^ daXoicrci^g,
Oot' bttbi ouv TTOirjjrj A0TPMATA vfiTrierjcriv
Ai}/ auTi; <ruve;^£UE Trotriv km %£f(r;v AOTPfiN. (//. O. V. 361.)
We cannot but perceive, that in the application of AxHURwa/dr,
(A6i/f|ttaTa,) we have the idea of Scratching or Scraping together, as
in ATHR005, (Afifoof) ; and in that of Athurow, {kQv^uv,) we have
the idea of Scratching about, or of Scattering.
To the Greek Akro^, (Axfo?,) belongs immediately, as I ima-
gine, its adjacent term AKKoaomai, (Ax^oaojua/, Audio,) which
signifies only " To Stand a Tip toe," as we express it, as in a
posture of anxious listening to the discourse of another. It is
particularly applied, we know, to the act of Listening on solemn
and important occasions, as to the Audience Chamber of Judges
trying causes; to Pupils listening to their Teachers, &c. ( AK^oxTv^tov,
Auditorium; locus in quo judices ad cognoscendam caussam con-
veniunt, Ax^oxTrn, Auditor, Discipulus.) In the same column of
my Greek Vocabulary, where AKRoaomai, (Ak^oxo[/.xi,) appears, we
have AKRO-Bamon, (AK^of2xf/.u>v, Qui erectus in summos pedum
digitos inceditj) where we see the very action which is sup-
posed in my Hypothesis. We cannot but note the term Ear,
Auris, bearing the same form, as the Ear of Corn; from whence
we might suppose, that they belonged to each other, and that the
Ear, Auris, was attached to the idea of the Sharp Pricking object,
by the same metaphor which we apply, when we talk of Pricking
up the Ears — Arrige Aures. The term Ear, and its parallels
Auris, Ous, (Ou?,) &c., pass under the same variety of forms, "^R,
'^RS, *S, &c., as the Ear of Corn; and they seem moreover to
connect themselves with Hear, Hark, Audio, &c. &c. I have
collected these terms on a former occasion, (p. 109); and I shall
produce them in another part of my Work, that the Reader may
examine them under various points of view. On the whole he
will
THE EARTH. 687
will discover, that the terms for Hearing, as Audio, &c., are not
directly connected with words, denoting Attention, as referred to the
Enclosure, or Guarded Spot, according to my former conjecture. —
Nothing is so difficult as to adjust the primitive notion, existing
in words, when they convey ideas which are alike attached to
different senses of the Element. — In such examples I endeavour to
perform all which the case will admit, by exhibiting the words
before my Reader, under the various points of view in which they
may be conceived.
I have already produced (p. 657,) the parallel terms to Ax,
Hatchet, Addice, Adze, as the Gothic Aquizi, the Saxon Msc,
Ex, Acas, the French Hache, Hachette, &c. &c. I shall not
attempt to produce the different forms in various Languages,
under which the name of the Ax, as attached to our Element,
is exhibited; but 1 shall only observe, that they are alike to
be referred to the race of words, which I have here unfolded.
I cannot however forbear producing certain terms convey-
ing this train of ideas, which are not so generally known.
In Welsh, Hogi means "To Whet or Sharpen, to make a Sharp
" Edge or point," which the Lexicographers in this Language
have referred to Qriyu. Awch likewise means " The Edge or
" Siiarpness of a weapon or tool ; " and it denotes, moreover,
" Vigour, liveliness, vehemency." These senses precisely coincide
with the meaning of AKme, (Ajc[^vi, Acies, Vigor.) In Welsh, likewise,
Egalen and Agalen signify A Whetstone ; and these terms the
Lexicograpliers refer to the Cornish and Armoric Agolan, Igolen,
and the Greek Akone, (Axovt;.) The preceding word to Egalen, in
my Welsh Dictionary, is Eg, An Acre; where we are brought to
the spot, from which it is derived.
On the opposite side of the page, in Mr. Richards' Dictionary,
we have Egr, " Sour, sharp, tart, biting. Eager, poignant, Egori,
" To open ; " and this he has justly referred to the Greek Oigo,
{Oiyu,)
688 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
(O.yw,) which, as we now see, relates to the HACKm^ up —
Breaking up, or Opening of the Ground; — Ehagr, or Hagr,
U^/jy, D^orme-f/; Eh EG R, Swift, &c. ; Eg r^'^/, Hoarseness; Egrjw,
Fear, trembling; and Egr, an Acre: where we are brought
to the original spot. Adjacent to the term Hagr, we have
Haccio, " To slice, To Hack or Cut," &c., where we see the
true idea. In the adjacent column we find Haeddel, Arm. Haezl,
A plough Handle ; to which Mr. Richards has referred the Greek
Echetle, {"E-x^tXyj^ Stiva.) This Greek word Echetle, or Echtle,
surely belongs to these Celtic terms, which seem to bear the
same form as Egal^w, Hackle, &c. In examining the few
terms in Lhuyd's Armoric Vocabulary, which belong to our
Element, and are adjacent to Haezl, " The Plow Handle,"
I find Hagr, and likewise Hegacc, To Egg, or Provoke, from
which the French ' Agacer' is directly taken; Heg^^, To shake,
toss; Hezr, Hydr, Bold; Hes2, a Slice of Bread; HESgr^^w,
A Saw; Wociuet, A Harrow; Houch, A Hog. Surely the Haez,
in Haez/, belongs to these terms, HoQwef, &c., and denotes the
Plough Handle, from the general idea of the property of the
Plough in Cutting. I find, likewise, Heus, the Boot, which be-
longs to Hose, &c., Harz, A Hindrance; Harzal, To bark like
a dog; where we have the Harsh or Hard obstacle, and the
Harsh Noise; Hoars, Hoars/w, Laughter, To Laugh; where
we have still the Loud Harsh Noise; and Viocan, A Hawthorn-
berry. The HoucH, adjacent to Hoq?<^^ the Harrow, will shew
us, that the name for this animal. Hog, and its parallel terms.
Us, (Tf,) s-\5s, &c. &c., are derived from the idea of Routing up
the Ground — ab Occando Terram. We shall imagine, too, as
I conceive, that the Hocan, the Hawthorn-berry, is attached to
the UoQ^uet, the Harrow, under the idea of the Prickly thorn ; and
this might lead us to conjecture, that Haw, quasi Hawgh, and its
parallels Hedge, &c., might mean the Prickly object, applied as the
Fence.
THE EARTH. 689
Fence. If this should be the fact, we shall then see, that Hedge
and Edge belong to the same idea. Skinner produces Hack as
a Lincolnshire term for a Hedge, where we have the very form
of Hack, To Cut. I have supposed, however, in another place,
that the Fence is the original notion; yet in this probably I am
mistaken, though the idea of the Fe}ice now only exists in the
word. Under the form of ^CL, we have in Welsh Archolli,
To Wound; Urcholl, A Wound; and Erchyllu, "To look
" fierce and gastly ; Erchyll, Horrible, dreadful, terrible. —
•' Q. wh. from Erch, and Hyll," says. Mr. Richards. Erch
means "Horrible, dreadful, terrible;" and it denotes likewise
" The Proper name of a place. The ORcades," saith E. Lh.
ORcades may perhaps be derived from this word. In the same
column we have ERcnzuys, Hunting Dogs, Hounds ; Erchi, or
Arch, To ask, To request; Ercwl/, Hercules. 1 have had per-
petual occasion to observe, that the sense of Asking for, or
Searching after any thing, is derived from the idea of Stirring up
or Routing up the Dirt or Ground, as in Scrutor from Scruta.
In the sense of the ' Hunting Dogs,' we perceive the same idea.
We might imagine, that the name of Hercul^^ belongs to
Erchyll. The term exists in the Teutonic Dialects, as Herkul,
" Unus ex posteris Titanum," says Wachter, who derives it from
*Her, Exercitus, and KuUe, Caput, Dux, seu Caput Exercitus,' which
is a very probable conjecture. There is another conjecture of
Wachter, that Hercules means Clava Terribilis, from Keule, Kyle,
Kule, (Scythice,) in Greek Kelon, (KriXov,) Clava, and "Her, Terri-
*' bilis, vel Erch, ejusdem significationis, quorum illud Germani-
" cum, hoc Brittanicum." In this derivation of Her and Erch,
we see^how the Teutonic and the Welsh terms agree; and in this
origin I acquiesce. Wachter might have seen the form of *RG
in the Teutonic Dialects, as in the preceding column of his Glos-
sary we have ' HEKoen, Vastare.'
4 s In
690 ^R.R.'\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
In Spanish, Hooico means " The Snout, the nose of an ani-
" mal j" Hocicar^, "To break up the Ground with the Snout;"
and Hoc/wo signifies " A Bill, sort of Hatchet with a hooked point."
The Hoc=Ic is nothing but the Elementary form '^C doubled, in
order to express more strongly the idea. In Hocino we have the
form of AxiNE and Oxine, {olivn], Occa.) We here see, how the
ideas of 'Stirring up the Ground,' and of Hack/«^, or the Hatchet,
are connected with each other. The Hog, as we have seen, with
its parallel terms Us, (r?,) and 5-Us, belongs to the same idea,
and means the animal which Routs up or Houghs up the Ground.
A word under the same form Hog, " Ovis Bimus, vel Secundi
*' anni," which is sometimes called Hogget, conveys the same
fundamental idea, with another turn of meaning. The Sheep is
called Hog, from the idea of Carping up or over a Surface, or from
its Carphig — Twitching — Vellicating mode of biting. A Sheep is
said to Nibble, from its Nipping — Tzvitching or Catching mode of
biting; and in the Dialect of the North, a Sheep is called
a Nepper, or Nipper, and is said to Nep or Nip. In Aoniis we
have the same idea ; and in Ars, (A^?, k^vog,) we see the form
* RS, as I before observed. The Goose is an animal which re-
sembles most the Sheep in its close mode of biting; and hence,
in Italian, we have the Oca, which directly connects itself with
the succeeding word in our Italian Dictionaries, "Occ^r^-, To
•' Harrow, to Grub," as my Lexicographer explains it. The
Latin Glossaries give us the terms Aiica; and in Spanish and
French we have Oca, and Oye, or Oie, where the T represents the
lost Elementary Consonant. In the term "P^c/^Auque, pied
" A' Oie, Pes AuCiE," we have the true form.
Again, in Spanish, Hoz signifies a " Sickle, a reaping Hook,
" with which corn is cut down; " and it means likewise a " Defile,
" ravin; a narrow pass," where we have the idea of the Hollow;
and the verb Hozar means, " To Grub, to turn up the Ground
"as
THE EARTH. 691
" as Hogs do with their snouts," as my Lexicographer, Mr.Neu-
man, explains it. In the same column of his Dictionary we have
HoYA, "Hole, cavity, pit," "Hueco, Hollow, empty," &c. ; and
likewise Hvcar, " Hooker, A kind of Dutch-built vessel," and
HucHA, " A large chest," Sec, which, we see, signifies the
Hollozo. This will remind us of our English word Hutch, and
its parallels Hzvcecca, Huche, (Sax. Fr.) &c., which I have before
derived from the idea of the Enclosure, or Hut, for the purpose of
Securing and Preserving any thing. That it means the Enclosure.
for Preservitig any thing is certain, and that it is directly con-
nected with words bearing that meaning is extremely probable ;
yet it is not easy to adjust the precise idea, from which the sense
of the Enclosure was derived. The Spanish term Hucha seems
immediately attached to words which express the Hollow, made
by HACKi?ig up the Ground ; and from this source the sense of
an Enclosure is commonly derived : yet the Enclosure of the
Hedge and its parallels seems to belong to the idea of the Sharp —
Thorny — HACKing substance, of which the Fence of the Hedge
consists. Still however the idea of the Hollow, as from the
Hacked up Surface, will sometimes be so involved with that of
the Enclosure, from whatever source it may be derived, that we
shall be unable to separate the one frotn the other. Milton has
applied Hutch, as a verb, as relating to metals, deposited in the
bowels or Hollow of the Earth.
" In her own loins
" She Hutch'd th' all-worshipt ore and precious gems." (Comus.)
Warton explains the word by Hoarded, though he would rather
read Hatched. An adjacent word to the Saxon Hzvcecca, in Lye's
Dictionary, is the Gothic Huzd, Thesaurus; and in the same
opening of this Work, we have Hus, An House. Among the
Celtic terms for Sus, in Lhuyd, I find the Welsh " Hu;^," the
Cornish " Hoh, Ho%," and the Armoric Gues, Guesen. Let us
mark
692 ^R.R/.--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z. .
mark the Armoric and Latin Gues and Sus, which belong to the
English Sow, quasi Sog. The Etymologists properly refer Sow
to the Saxon Sugu, the Belgic Soegh, Souwe, &c., the German
Sazu, and the Latin Sus. It is agreed, that Us, (Y?,) and 5= Us
coincide; and thus we see, how these forms pass into each other.
Hence we might conjecture, that such words as A=Ack, &c.
and 5=Eco, &c. belong ultimately to each other. — I must still
observe, that however this may be, when the forms are once
constituted, they may be considered as distinct forms, invested
with peculiar veins of meaning appropriate to each.
The term Hog, the Sheep, will remind the learned Reader of
a passage in Bochart, who observes^ that a Ram in Arabic is
expressed by "(J^^ Hamal, aut ^J^j^ Chebs, aut ^^ Saphi,
*' aut si sit procerior _^.^3=^ Giuchgiuch, et f^^f^ Hug=Hug."
{Hieroz. lib. ii. c. 43.) The Chehs and Saphi belong, I ima-
gine, to our term Sheep, — the Hamal to the German Hammel,
A Weather; and the Hug=Hug probably to the Hog. In Persian,
jl)\ IzAR is a Sheep ; and the word preceding this in Mr. Richard-
son's Dictionary, under the same form, signifies " Chiding, re-
" buking, reproaching, scolding, T^flz/w^, affronting, reprimanding,
" importunity." The succeeding term is the verb ^t^ljl
Azarden, "To Hurt, offend, injure, vex, revile, disturb, impor-
" tune;" and in the same opening of Mr. Richardson's Dic-
tionary, we have this verb under the form ;^tijijl Jzurden, " To
" injure, Harrass, disturb, vex, trouble, offend, rebuke, reprove,
" reproach, disgust, afflict." Here, as we see, is the precise
metaphorical idea, which is annexed to the race of words now
under discussion; and the explanatory term Harrass, we know,
is directly taken from the Harrow, or Herse. Whether the
Persian_^IJI Azar belongs to our Element '^Z, or to ZR, I cannot
decide. Caper, the Goat, belongs probably to Carpo; and the
Greek- Aiks, Aigo^, (A.|, kiyo?,) might be referred to the terms
now
THE EARTH. 693
now under discussion, from its mode of Eating. Yet perhaps
AiKS, (A<|,) belongs to its adjacent term Aisso, (Aia-a-u, Ruo, cum
impetu feror, Ingruo, Irruo ; — Festino,) and has been so called
from the idea of Agitation, or from its Nimble, Hurried motions.
A term under the same form as Aiks, Aigo5, (A/^, atyo/;,) the Goat,
the succeeding word Aiks, Aiko^, (a<|, ;ko?, motus violentus, im-
petus fluctus,) seems to decide, that this peculiar idea is annexed
to the animal, and that it is not derived from its mode of Eatijig.
When two ideas might equally afford the origin of the word, it is
oftentimes difficult to be decided in our choice. Though Caper
is probably derived from Carpo, from its Carping mode of Feeding,
if I may so express it; we know, that Caper, To leap about,
Capricious, &c., are taken from the motions of the Caper. The
Latin Hjedus might belong to Edo, and be derived from the
mode in which it Eats. The Etymologists refer it to Fcedus; and
Varro tells us, that the Sabines used Fedus for Htxdus, as they
did Fircus for Hircus. This may indeed be the origin of Hcedus,
and the Sabine form Fedus adds some authority to the conjecture.
If Hircus be quasi Fircus, and belongs to the Element FRC, it
must be referred to such terms as Ferk, Ferret, and is derived from
its quality of Butting — Pushing, or Driving at objects, with its
Head, &c. Hircw5 however might belong to our Element '^RC,
under the idea of the YiiKsute, or Rough animal.
I must again recur to the Hog, the young Sheep, as it will
open to us another source of enquiry. This word is used like-
wise with the same idea in the Scotch Language, as Dr. Jamieson
has properly noted ; and the terms belonging to our Element,
which are adjacent to it in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, are the fol-
lowing : Hog, Hoggers, Hogmany, Hogry Mogry, Hog Score, Hog
Shouther, Hoy, quasi Hoj. Hog, in Scotch, says Dr. J. " in the
" diversion of curling," is, " the name given to the stone, which
" does not go over the distance Score. S. It seems," adds this
Writer,
694 ^R.R.\-.C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Writer, " to be denominated from its laziness, and hence the
" distance line is called the Hog=Score." We plainly perceive, in
the combination HoG=Score, that Hog has a similar meaning to
Score, and means the Hacked out, Scratched out Score or Line.
Score belongs to Scar — The Cut, under the same relation. Hog,
in Scotch, signifies '^ To Shog ;" and HoGshoiither means "A game
" in which those who amuse themselves justle each other by the
" Shoulders." Dr. Jamieson has justly commemorated, under
these words, the Islandic Hagga, "To move, shake, to Jog;"
to which he might have added the Scotch and English term
Hitch, which Dr. Jamieson explains by " A motion by a jerk,"
and to which he has justly referred the French HocJier, and the
Saxon Hicgan, Niti. In Hitch we see the idea of a Vellicating —
Twitching — Catching motion ; and accordingly we find, that
Hitch means likewise in Scotch, "A loop, a knot," where we have
that, which Hitches in, or Catches. In other words too we see
the same idea of Agitation — as connected with a Twitchi?ig —
Desultory motion. In French, " Hocher la tete" means, "To Wag
" the Head in sign of contempt." Hochet is "A Child's Rattle,"
and HocHE^Queue, "The bird, called A Wag-X.2i\\." Wocers means,
in Scotch, "Coarse stockings without feet," which belongs to Hose,
the covering for the lower part of the person, the Hock, the part
which Hacks up the Ground. We have likewise Hoeshins, bear-
ino- the same meaning, which Dr. Jamieson properly refers to the
Saxon Scin=Hose, Ocrete, or Shin=Hose. The Hogmany I shall
consider on another occasion, where I shall shew, that Hog means
High, which signifies the Stirred tip or Raised tip part.
Dr. Jamieson has properly referred Yiocry Mogry, Slovenly,
to the English Hvggek= Mugger, and the Scotch HvDGE=Mudge,
or HuGGRiE^JVfz/^^nV, in a clandestine — concealed manner. We
might record in this place the expressions Hodge-Po^^^, Hocus-
Pocus, HvDEKon-Duderon, (Scotch,) Slovenly, &c. ; HAsu-Methram,
(Scotch,)
THE EARTH. 695
(Scotch,) * In a state of disorder, topsy turvy;' Higgledy-
Pigledy, Huddle, Hudeln, (German,) " To bungle, Huddle,
" shuffle, hurry, spoil a work, do it helter skelter;" Husle,
&c. &c. ; all which words, different as they may appear in sense,
convey the same fundamental idea, as relating to matters — Em-
broiled in a state of Disturbance — Confusion — Disorder, &c., and
which would aptly be derived from the idea of Dirt or Mud —
Stirred or Mixed together — as in a Co7ifused Heap or Mass, Sec. Sec.
It is impossible so to adjust a general explanation, as to express
the peculiar meaning, attached to various words, which convey
different portions of the same train of ideas. The Reader, how-
ever, will sufficiently understand the fundamental idea in its various
applications, and will be duly directed to the common origin from
which they are taken. The Muggrie, Mugger, Mudge, unequivocally
belong to Mud; and we know, that Podge means a Mixture of
a Mud-like Consistency. The Podge and Poc, in Pocus, belong
to such terms as Pudding — Paste — Pudge, (a Muddy Ditch,)
Puddle, &c., and ultimately, as I shall shew, to the Pedow, (UsSov.)
In such phrases as ' The business is all Mud — Muddy — Muddled,'
we have a similar metaphorical application. Hodge, the clown, is
the HoDGE.=Podge figure, if I may so express it. I can find no
terms, in which I can so aptly convey the| idea of this word to the
mind of my Reader. In the word Bump=kin we have the Bump=
or Lump Kind of personage. In vulgar Language we use Stodge
in a sense similar to l{o\>Gz=Podge, " The Porridge is all of a
** Stodge;" and we talk of a Stodge figure. Squab is used in the
sense of Soft Stuff of a Podge or Pudge consistency, if I may so
say ; and we talk likewise of a Squab figure. In Squabble, we
have the sense of Embroilment — Commixture — Disorder — Confu-
sion, &c. N. Bailey explains Squab by " A'Soft stuffed cushion,
" or stool; also a thick fat man or woman; ' and he interprets
Squabbled,
696 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Squabbled, in one sense, as used by Printers, " when several lines
" are Mixed one with another." In Squibble Squabble, we see an
attempt to express strongly the idea conveyed, similar to that
which we see in Hodge^ Podge ; though in one case, words under
the same Element are repeated, and in the other, words under
different Elements are joined. — To Hodge, the Clown, belong
the names Hodges, HoDson, HvsDson, WoncEkms, HoDokinson,
HvTcmnson, HusKisson, &c. &c. In Hodge^/w we have a similar
compound to Bumpkin. Skinner considers Hodges as belonging
to Roger. The preceding word to Hodgekins, in one of his Voca-
bularies, is HocKley in the Hole, which he derives from the Saxon
Hoc, Lutum seu coenum profundum. In Hoc, we at once see the
Hodge ; and this, I trust, will decide on the truth of my conjecture,
respecting the origin of HoDGE=Pofch.
In Hocus Focus we have an attempt to heighten the mean-
ing by adding a Latin termination to words conveying the same
sense, as Hodge= Podge, in order to give the idea of a Hodge-
Podge — Confused state of matters, trickery jargon, &c. — as
perfectly unintelligible, as if it were all turned into Latin, an
unknown tongue. Skinner derives Hocus Pocus from Hocher^
Ouatere, and Pocher, " Digito, extrudere, et quasi Effodere;"
where we are brought to terms connected with the idea, which I
have given of Agitation — Stirring up — Digging up. Skinner
however gives us a very extraordinary reason for this derivation.
" Totum enim istiusmodi artificum mysterium in eo consistit, ut
" pilas vel sphaerulas in vasculis seu pyxidibus quassent, et digitis
" quam celerrime motis res immissas surripiant." It is unneces-
sary, I conceive, to add, what some imagine, that Hocus Pocus is not
derived from Hoc est corpus, as alluding to the doctrine of Transub-
stantiation. I cannot forbear producing an odd coincidence in a
Persian term, as it appears with the interpretation of Castell, who
explains
THE EARTH. 697
explains^lj ajl=wHkh bar thus; "Belg. Een Hokes Bokes Speelder,
" Qui oUis, s. capsulis ludere novit ad sui admirationem : Prse-
" stigiator, qui manuum agili dexteritate facit, ut res alias appa-
" reant circumstantium oculis, quam revera sunt." The term
AJiii. Hkh is explained by Castell to be the "Olla Apothecaria, in
" quasyrupi etconservae custodiuntur;" and by Richardson, simply
" A Box." In the same column of this latter Writer's Dictionary,
where Hkh or Hekke is found, we have the Arabic Hekou, y'i-^
" The Notched end of an arrow," and Hekk, UCL. "Scratching,
"rubbing. — Scraping, erasing. — Boring, Digging, piercing;"
where we have the true sense of the Element. The Persian
Hekke is probably the Hutch or Hollow of the Chest, Box, &c.
The Scotch Hoy is quasi Hoj, or Hog, just as Hoe belongs to
Hough ; and it is explained by Dr. Jamieson, " To urge on. To
" incite;" where we see the sense o^ Stirring up. The next word
is Hoyes, " a term used in public proclamations, calling attention.
" It is thrice repeated, S. Oyes, E. Fr. Oyez, Hear ye. — It is also
" used by Skene," adds Dr. Jamieson, " although perhaps
" improperly, as equivalent to Hue, in the phrase Hue and Cry."
If Hoyes belongs to Hue, it must be referred to Hoy, &c., and
the terms denoting Excitement — Stirritig up, Sec. I find likewise, as
adjacent terms, "The Hoe Fish, Hoe Mother," denoting the
" Piked Dog-Fish and the Shark;" where Hoe is used in the
sense of the ravenous, or annoying animal, which Hoes — Houghs
up — Hacks — Wounds, or which Hooks in. The term Pike
belongs, we know, to the idea annexed to Piquer — to Prick —
Stick, &:c. ; and the Shark is derived by the Etymologists from
a Saxon word, which signifies to Cut, and from the term Search.
It belongs to Search — Scratch, &c. In Skinner we have Hako^,
(Eng.) Hacod, (Sax.) Hecket, (Belg.) Hecht, (Germ.) denoting
the Lucius, or Pike; and the preceding term to this is Hake,
(Eng.) Haecken, (Belg.) Rem captare. These words belong to
4 T each
698 *R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
each other, and the Fish means the ravenous animal, which
Hooks up, or Catches. I shew in another place, that the idea
of Seizing — Catching, or YiooKing up or in, is derived from the
action of Hack/V/^ up, or ViooKwg up a Surface, with a Vellicating —
Plucking — Catching — Scratching motion, if I may so express
it. The WhTtviock belongs to a similar idea. It is sometimes
called in French Merluche, which signifies, as the Etymologists
suppose, Maris Lucius, the Sea Pike. Again, in Scotch we have
the Wos^-Fish, Cuttle-F'ish, where the true form appears ; and
Cuttle probably belongs to Cut, for the same reason. The next
term is the HosE=iV^^, which Dr. Jamieson supposes to be
" A small net, affixed to a pole, resembling a Stocking used in
" rivulets." This may be the meaning of the term ; yet we
should remember, that the idea of Catching, or Seizing, is
generally connected with the idea of HACKing up, or HooKing up ;
and thus we see, how the Cuttle-Fish and the Net may be con-
nected with each other. The next word in Dr. Jamieson's
Dictionary is Host, Hoist, "To cough;" and in the second
sense we have " To Belch up, to bring forth," &c. ; where we see
the idea of Stirring up. We talk, moreover, of a Hack/«^ Cough ;
and I shall shew, that Cough — Catch, and Cut, belong to each
other for the same reason. The next word is Hosta, " Used as
*' an interjection of surprize, and perhaps of some degree of
" hesitation. Ang. Husto, Husta, Aberd. expl. See here. See to
" it." This is a word of Excitement to attention, which will be
considered in a future page.
The terms adjacent to HoTCH=Potch, in Dr. Jamieson's Scotch
Dictionary, are Hotch, "To move the body by sudden jerks, which
is another form of Hitch ; and he has justly recorded here the
German Hutsen, the Belgic Hotsen; HoTT^r, "To crowd together,
"conveying the idea of individual motion;" and likewise "To
" HouD. To Wriggle, to move from side to side, whether
*' walking
THE EARTH. 699
" walking or sitting." Under this latter word Dr. Jamieson
refers us to Hoddin, "A term expressive of the Joggling motion
" of one who rides a horse that moves stiffly, and who receives in
" his own body the impetus of every movement." In the same page
with this latter word we have HocKerty^Cockerty, "To ride on one's
•' shoulders with a leg on each. — This in Ang. is called Cock.erty=
" Hoy," where Hocmerty relates to the vvriggling — unsteady
motion of the person so sitting; and Hoy is quasi Hoj or Hock^
bearing the same meaning. The next word is Hockit, "apparently
" for HoTCHETT, moved clumsily by jerks ; " and the next, Hocus,
" A stupid fellow, a fool, a simpleton," which contains a similar
idea to Hocus, in Hocus Pocus, though it is applied in somewhat
a different manner. We have moreover Hoddle, "To Waddle ; " —
HoDDiE, "A Carrion-Crow;" Hodden Grey, "A term used with
*' respect to cloth worn by the peasantry which has the natural
" colour of the wool." The form Hoddle will remind us of
Huddle, wiiere we likewise see the idea of Desultory, unsteady
motion. Dr. Jamieson observes, on the term Hodden, " Perhaps
" from E. Hoiden rustic, clownish, from German Heide." The
term Hodden, as denoting the vulgar, clownish colour, belongs
to the idea of the Hoddin, denoting the Vulgar — Clownish Mo//om.
Hoiden, in Enghsh, means the vulgar person, only as it is con-
nected with Unseemly — Disorderly Motion ; and hence it is applied
to the vulgar, romping Girl. In the German Heide — the Heath,
we are brought at once to the Ground — the Eat-th. To the form
of Hoiden belongs the ancient word for a Dance, which Nathan
Bailey represents by Haydegines, "A Country dance or round,"
as he explains it. It occurs in the Poems attributed to Rowley
and is applied to the dance of Rustics. In the third Eclogue
a clown says,
" I (launce tlie best IIeiedeygnks,
" And foile the wyscst feigucs."
We
700 ^R. R. \™C, D, G, J,K,Q, S,T, X, Z.
We here see, that Heiedeygne is used as a disyllabic, as it ought
to be, corresponding with the word Hoiden. Chatterton explains
the term as " A Country dance still practised in the North ; "
and Dean Milles properly adds in the Glossary, ** A Romping
" country dance."
Among these terms, denoting Desultory motion, we must place
our phrase Hoity Toity, to which we must add the Scotch " To
" HoiT, HoYT, To move in an ambling but crazy manner," says
" Dr. Jamieson, " to move with expedition, but stiffly and clum-
" sily. S. The term is often used to denote the attempt made
" by a corpulent person to move quickly. Hoit, A Hobbling
" motion. One, to whom this motion is attributed, is said to be
'' at the Hoit." We here see that Hoit is applied, by way of
ridicule, tothe awkward attempt of an animal, naturally slow, to
bustle forward. This is probably the sense of Hod, in " Hod=
" Mandod, A Shell snail," as Mr. Grose explains it. We shall
have little doubt respecting the truth of this conjecture, when we
learn the preceding word in Mr. Grose's Glossary. " Hoddy.
"Well, pleasant, in good spirits. I'm pretty Hoddy." The
snail is called likewise A Dod=Man; and the Man=Dod seems to
be an inversion of this word. A Dud-Man is a Man made of
Duds, or Rags, a Scare-crow j and it then means " A Hobgoblin,
•' a Spright," as N. Bailey explains it; and afterwards, perhaps,
the ugly, disagreeable' animal. I once thought, that Dud=Man
meant the animal or creature, crawling in the Dust; yet as the
combination exists, applied to a different object, it has probably
the same specific meaning in both cases. Dud means Rags,
from the loose broken Dust. The succeeding words in Grose to
Hodmandod, which belong to our Element, are " Hog — A Sheep
*• of a year old. North. Sometimes called Hoggrel,'' which we
have just explained ; — " Hog. To Hog, To carry on the back.
•* North.;" where Hog may perhaps relate to the unsteady motion
in
THE EARTH. - 701
in such a position, as in the Scotch UocKerly, — " Hoggets.
" Hog — Colt; colts of a year old. Hampsh.;" where the term is
transferred from a young sheep to another young animal ; —
HoiT, "An awkward Boy." The preceding article to Hoddy is
HocKEK= Headed, " Fretful, passionate. Kent." Here we see
the two opposite senses of Pleased and Displeased, from the same
radical idea of Excitement. Mr. Grose has very happily explained
Hooker by Fretful; where in the term Fretful we have the very
same metaphor of Irritability, as derived from the action of
Fretting or Scratching a Surface. In Chaucer we have the terms
Hoker and HoKER/y, which Junius explains by Morosus, Contu-
max, &c., and which he has properly enough referred to one of
the terms belonging to this race of words, the French Hocher. In
Saxon, Hocer and Hocor mean " Irrisio, contumelia;" and we
shall now understand the origin of our colloquial word Hoax — To
Hoax a person, Irridendo Perstringere ; where, in Perstringere,
To Graze or Scratch upon a Surface, we have a similar metaphor.
In Saxon, Husce means " Contumelia, contemptus, opprobrium*
'* convitium," as Lye explains it; and under another form we
have Hucse, Hucx, which he explains by " Ironia, contumelia,
" Mid HucsE, Cum Ironia, derisorie, contemptim." The suc-
ceeding word to this Saxon term, in Lye's Dictionary, is HvDenian,
"Excutere;" where we have another of these terms, which
denote Jgitation, &c. In the phrase " To Hoax on the dogs,"
we have the same idea of Exciting — Stirring up — Eoaing on.
The original sense of Hocer will be manifest from the preceding
and adjacent words in Lye's Saxon Dictionary, Hoc, Hoce, Hook,
Uncus; and Ho. calx. I shew in another place, that the Hook is
derived from the action of Hook/«^ or Hough/«^ up the Ground,
and that the Ho is the part which Hoes — Houghs up the Ground.
In the succeeding column we have HoEHxan, Persequi ; another
turn of meaning, derived from a similar metaphor. In German,
Hoit^«
702 *R.R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
HoTT^w means " A Cartman's crying to make his horses turn to
the right hand;" where we have likewise the idea of Excitement.
In the phrase " Es will nicht recht Hotten," which my Lexico-
grapher explains by " It will not go or advance rightly," we see
at once the idea of Excited or Quickefied motion. In German and
French, Hotte is a Basket, "qu'on attache," says Menage, " sur
•' les epaules." It may belong to the idea of motion, as explained
in Hog, Hockerty ; or it may denote the Hutch, the Hollow,
which I have before illustrated.
The preceding word to Hoit, in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, is
Hoist, To cough ; which again confirms my opinion, that these
words for Noise, belonging to our Element, are derived from the
idea of Agitation — Stirring up, &c. Again, among the terms
denoting a Vellicating — Tivitching motion, we must add the Scotch
" HowDER. To move by succussation, S. To Hatch, synon."
The next word to this, in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary,, is "To
" HowDER. To Hide, conceal;" which means to Agitate or Stir
together, so as to bury up and conceal. This will shew us, that
my explanation of Hu gger= Mugger is just. The preceding terms
are Howdy, " A Midwife ; " and To Howdy, " To act the part
" of a Midwife, to deliver a woman in labour;" where we see,
that Howdy relates to an operation, in which a person in the pains
of labour HowD^r^. Dr. Jamieson does not seem to be aware
of the relation of these terms. In the same column of this
Writer's Dictionary, where Howd is, we see a term to which it
ultimately belongs. We here find How, "A Hoe, an instrument
" for Tearing up the surface of the Ground ; " and the succeeding
word is How, Hou^ " a term used to denote the sound made by
" the owl." Here we again see another proof, that the idea of
Noise is taken from the action of Tearing up or Scratching up the
Ground. These words have the same relation to each other, that
the Screech^^Owl has to Scratch. We have seen, that Hoddie is
the
THE EARTH. 703
the Carrion-Crow ; and here Dr. Jamieson refers us to Huddy,
where he seems to think, that the Huddy Craw is the " Hooded
*' Crow." The next word is Hudds, which is defined to be
" a species of Clay, which the smiths use for fixing their
" bellows in their furnaces," &c., where we are directly brought to
the idea of Dirt.
In the same opening of Dr, Jamieson's Dictionary I see the
following terms, belonging to our Element; Hud, Hudderin,
Huddroun, Huddiim, or Huddone, Hudge=Mudge, Hu^rarie-
Muggrie, before explained, Hud-Pyke, Huick, Huik, Hukebatie,
Huckie-Buckie, Huck, To Huke. — Dr. Jamieson has observed,
that Hud is " a term used by masons, for denoting the trouo-h
*' employed for carrying their mortar," which corresponds with
our English word Hod, a term of the same meaning, which is
likewise applied to the utensil containing coals, as the ' Coal
' Hod: Perhaps Hod and Hud signify that, which carries Hud,
or Dirt, or Matter of a Dirt kind, Hudderin, Huddroun, mean
Slovenly; where we have the same idea as in Hudge-A/wJp-^,
&c. &c., before explained. The term Hudds, actually signifying
Dirt, will serve to confirm my idea, that these words Hudge,
&c, &c. are taken from actions relating to Dirt. Hudd«w is
" A kind of Whale," used by Gawin Douglas: — Pistrix. Virg.
" also pistris ; said to be a whale of great length, which Cuts the
" water as he goes ; " and we shall now understand, that the
Sword-Y\s\\ — the Cutting animal, belongs directly to the train of
ideas which I am now unfolding. Hence the V[vT>=Pyke is
" A Miser," by the same metaphor. Pyke is the Pricking
Sticking — ravenous animal. Huick means "A small rick of
" corn;" and the next article is "To Huck. To take care of,
^" to consider, to regard." Remote in sense as these terms
appear to be, still however they directly belong to each other.
They
704 *R.R. .-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
They both relate to the idea of Stirring up or about — Turning
up — Raising up. The Huick is the Raised up Heap ; and ' To
• HuiK, To consider,' belongs to the same metaphor, as in the
phrase 'To Agitate a matter' — Agitare consilia — To Revolve —
Folvere, "To Tumble up, or Toss, — To consider, or weigh;"
and again, in English, we say, ' To Turn a thing over in one's
' mind.' Folumen, the Folumey is the swelling Roll, which belongs
to Volvo, To Consider, just as Huick, the Rick, belongs to Huick,
' To Consider.' I shall shew, that Rick belongs to the Ridge of Earth,
Routed or Stirred up by ploughing, &c. Dr. Jamieson has justly
referred Huick to the Saxon Hogan, or Hogian, which Lye
explains by " Sollicitus esse, curam gerere, studere, meditari ; "
where, in Sollicitus, which originally referred to Stirring up the
Solum, or Ground, we have the true idea. The succeeding words
to the Saxon Hoaung, Cura, in Lye's Dictionary, are ''Hah, Calx;
" Angl. Hough.'' — " Hoh, Altus — Hoha, Aratrum. — Inde forsan
•' nostra An Hough — Occa miiK)r," says Lye, where we see the
true origin of the word Hooan; and we learn from Hoh, which
belongs to High — Stirred up by the Hough, how Huick has
been formed. The HuKE=6d«^ is the HucK/^-bone, which I
explained in another place; and Huckie-Buckie means ' To Squat
• down, or to sit on the part adjacent to the Huke-6^w?.' The word
Huck means perhaps, says Dr. Jamieson, "To grudge, to hesitate,
" as in a bargain, q. to play the Huckster." If this be the mean-
ing of the word, it belongs directly to the ideas which I am
unfolding. I shew, that Huckster and Higgler belong to
Hack and Haggle. We often talk of a person having a ' Hack-
' ing — HAGGLm^ way with him — in transacting business.' Huke
and Haik occur together in the same line, as relating to operations
in a ship ; and Dr. Jamieson refers the one to Hucken, Incurvari ;
and the other to Haecken, Unco prehendere. If the words bear this
meaning, they belong to Hook, which I shew in another place to
be
THE EARTH. 105
be taken from the idea of Hacking up — Vellicating, or Catching
up a Surface, if I may thus express it.
Among the terms denoting Agitation — Cojifusion, as of things
thronged together in a disorderly Heap, we have Higgledy-
Piggledy — Huddle, and Hustle. In Higgledy we come to the
form Haggle, quasi Haggledy, as it might have been, all in
a Smash, or all Mashed together, as we say in colloquial Lan-
guage. N. Bailey explains Hustle by "To shake together;"
and we talk of people being Hustled together, as thronged
together in a state of Confusion. In the same column of this
Lexicographer's Vocabulary, where Hustle is found, we have
Husseling-P^o/>/^, which he explains by "Communicants at a
"Sacrament;" from whence it should seem, that Husseling-
People meant 'People all Hustled or thronged together in a great
' crowd, pressing to receive the Sacrament.' — Whatever be the
origin of Husseling-P^'o/*/^, it should seem as if the word
Un-HovsELD, in Shakspeare, ought to be referred to it. I have
produced Housel, and its parallel terms Husel, (Saxon,) " Eucha-
" ristia, Panis sacer, seu Eucharisticus," in another place;
and derived it with the Etymologists from the Host, the con-
secrated wafer representing the body of Christ, w|i6 was the
HosTiA, or Victim. This may be right, as in Gothic we find
HuNSL, "Victima, Sacrificium ; " yet I cannot but add, that
among other compounds of the Saxon Husel, we have one like
that recorded by Nathan Bailey, relating to the action of Going
to or Assembling at the Sacrament, as HusEL-Gang, wincli Lye
explains by "Eucharistiag aditio, sive participatio."
We have seen, that Hocher means in French ' To Shake or
' JVag.' This tern) is adjacent to other words, in the Dictionary
of Menage, which demand our attention. Hoche means a Notch,
which has been justly referred to the English FIack. and the
4 u • French'
706 ^R. R.\--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
French Hacher. Another term in the same column is Hoche=Bos,
a species of Flemish Soldiers, mentioned in Froissart, which is
supposed to be a compound of Hocher, To Shake, and Bos or
Bois, Wood, or metaphorically a Spear made of Wood. If this
be the origin of the term, it will be a combination similar in
meaning to Shakspeare or Shake=Spear, and JVag^Staff. In the
preceding column we have Hoc, as used in the phrase " Cela
" m'est Hoc," 'I am sure o{ that.' One part of France used
Oc or Hoc instead of Oui; and hence the Dialect, in which this
term was used, is called "La Langue d'Oc." I have con-
jectured, that Oui is quasi Ouj ; and in Oc or Hoc, That, we
have the true form, as in the Latin Hoc. The game at cards,
called Hoc, belongs to this term of Assurance. — In the same
column with Hocher we have Hode, " Lasse, fatigue, recru ;" and
HoGM^r, " Murmurer tout bas." The former word has been
referred to Odos, (O^o?, Via,) and it belongs certainly more
particularly to Fatigue in Travelling, " proprement laisse de
" Marcher." The term Hode, however, is probably attached to
the race of words before us, and to the metaphor of Tiring or
Harassing the frame. The very word Tired, corresponding with
the sense of Hode, must be referred to the Element TR, denoting
the Soil, and to Tero, Teiro, {Tbi^u, Vexo,) Tear, Tire (old English
for Tear,) and lastly to Terra.
On the term Wooner, Menage observes, " Murmurer tout
"bas. C'est une onomatopee, forme des hons qu' on entend
" sortir de I'estomac de celui qui Hogjie.'" I shall produce in
another page a race of words, which denote Noise, and which
I shall shew to be derived from the idea o^ Agitation, as in HocH^r,
&c. The n in this word is an organical addition to the G. The
succeeding term is Hoque, or HoQiiette, which denotes, as
Menage says, "T entree d'un Port." In this sense it might
« be
THE EARTH. 707
be referred to the Heck, Edge, &c., the projecting Land, or Shore.
In another sense, it is applied, says Huet, to places distant from
the Sea, and denotes " Colline, lieu elevee." This brings us
rather to the English High, the German Hoch, &c., with another
turn of meaning. The next word is UoGuineurs, a nickname
for the people of ^rras, which Le Duchat derives from WoGniner,
signifying * Facher.' The sense of HoGui?ier, as represented by
Packer, is precisely that, belonging to the idea expressed by Har-
RASs, which is derived from the metaphor of the Herse, or Harrow,
under the form '*RT, '^RS. Hociuiner is quasi Occare. — Perhaps the
HuGUENOf^ may be only another form of HoGUweurs, and denote
the Disturbing — Harrassing — Stirrhig up or Seditious people.
The various derivations of this word may shew us, that no
conjecture can be considered as remote. It has been derived
from a Spectre called " Le Roi Hugon," — from Jean Hus, " qui
" fut condamne au concile de Constance," — from the German
Eydgenossen, Foederati, — from Hue nos, the beginning of a Speech
made by one of this Sect, — from the Swiss Heu Guetiaus, " les
" mutins et les seditieux," or from the Flemish Heghetien, pro-
nounced Huguenen, " qui signifie Purifier,'' as the Calvinists are
sometimes called Puritaitis, Puritans, &c.
The preceding term in my Saxon Dictionary to EGEan, Occare,
is Ege, the Eye; and we cannot but note, how the Oc, in the
Latin Oculus, connects itself with Occ^. Remote as these ideas
may appear, we shall not doubt that they belong to each other.
The idea of Seeing, as we should all agree, would be naturally
derived from that of Search; and the notion of Searching into any
thing, as we all know, is connected with the metaphor of Routitig
up or into any thing, as Dirt, &c. It is acknowledged, that
Scrutor and Scrutiny belong to Scruta, quasi Scruta Eruere ; and
Ritnor means, " e Rimis eruere." Thus we see, how Ege, the
Eye, the Seer or Searcher, may belong to EcEaw, Occare, To
Scratch
708 *R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Scratch or Rout up the Ground. In the metaphorical applications
of the Poets, and even in ordinary Language, the qualities of the
Eye are perpetually connected^ as every one knows, with such
material operations ; and thus the Eyes are said To Pierce —
Bore — quasi Occare, &c. &c. The parallel terms to Eye appear
in a great variety of Languages, as Eag, (Sax.) Ooghe, (Belg.)
^iig, (Germ.) Augo, (Goth.) Occhio, (Ital.) Ojo, (Span.) Oko,
(Sclav.) &c. &c., produced by the Etymologists, who remind us
likewise of the. Greek Auge, {Auyyj,) Eido, (Et^u, Video,) and the
Latin Oculus, &c. Whether the Cul in the Latin Ociilus be
significant, I cannot determine ; but the Oculus seems to coincide
in form with Occillo, or Occilo, ' Occa Comminuo.' The Latin
Etymologists derive Oculus from Occulto, " quia eos ciliorum
*• tegmina Occulfa?it," &c. &c. ; and they remind us of Okko^,
(OKxog,) Ossos,(Oa-<rog,) Optomai, (O7rT0/*a<,) &c. &c. In the French
CEil, the Radical consonant C, in Oculus, is lost, and the L only
remains, unless we consider ■ the CEil as belonging to the Ul in
Oculus. In the English Eye, the T preserves the record of the
lost Consonant G, &c. The succeeding word to Eye, in Junius,
is EiGH, EjA, " adverbium hortandi. Grsecis Eix," the term of
Excitement, which, as we see, is derived from the same idea of
Stirring up, Routing up, &c.
The Greek Osso^, Ossomai, (Oa-a-og, Oculus, Oa-aof^M, Juguror^
Vaticinor, in animo fingo, cogito, prsevideo, prospicio,) must be
added to this race of words. We perceive, that Ossa, (Oa-a-oc,
Vox, fama, rumor, omen, oraculum,) relates to Noise, which
I conceive to be derived from the Noise made by the actions
from which Osso^, (Oa-a-og,) is derived. Screech and Shriek belong
to Scrutor and Scratch, for the same reason. The term Ossomai,
(Otrcroi^Ki,) seems to have retained its original idea of Piercing —
Penetrating ; and hence we see it applied to the Piercing Eye of
Rage, and likewise to that Penetrating view, which dives into
the
THE EARTH. 709
the knowledge of distant or future events. We all remember,
that this word is adopted, when the enraged Agamemnon, with
his Eyes flashing fire, looks furiously upon Calchas.
KaA%o!VTa Tr^uTKTTot KAK' OS^OMENOSj 7r^o(nii7rt.
The term is perpetually applied to the power of Foreseeing future
events, Oo-o-ovto yx^ uXyex Svf^u, &c. &c. Thes^ enquiries into the
origin of Human Speech will enable us to understand that
Curiosa f<xlicitas of expression, which is exhibited by the Poet,
when he adopts certain terms with such exquisite force and
effect, from the strong and faithful impressions of a feeling and
a vigorous mind. We see, that the Greek OSSOMAI, from the
idea of the Penetrati?ig look, has been referred to objects of an
Jlngry — Fierce appearance, and likewise to the notion of Fore-
seeing or Prognosticating the future. Now by a singular felicity
of application, Homer has combined these two ideas in his iise of
this term, and has applied it to that appearance of the Sea, when
it assumes an Angry and a Menacing look — Prophetic of a future
storm.
€lq OTS -no^ipv^yi TreXuyog [^syx kv[a.octi KuCpu,
OSSOMENON Xtyeuv uvsf^uv Xui'^tyiocx. JceXevdx,
AvTuig, ovo apx rt ttookuXivostui ov^BTepu<re,
H^tv Tivx K£}c^t[/,Bvov xxTx.f2'^y.£vui sK Aiog oupov. (^II. S. V. 16, &C.)
" Ut veruni quum nigrcscit pclagiis magnum unde tacita
" Precseiitiem stridulorum vcntorum celeres motiis nullo
" EfTectii, ncqiie videlicet provolvitur in lianc vel iilam partem,
" Autcfjuani aliquis coitus dcsccndcrit a Jove vcntus."
Whether the Greek Optomai, (Otttoixxi, Video,) be quasi
Oiomai, where the p is an organical addition to the T, it is not
easy to decide. If the word Optilos, (OtttiXo^, OcuIus, apud Dares,)
be
710 -^R.R/.- C, J), G, 3, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
be quasi Otilos, it would coincide with the form of the Latin
Oculus. The Greek Oph=Thalmos, (Ofp^aXjWo?, Oculus,) is a com-
pound of Opt, denoting Sight, and Thalmos for Thalamos,
(QuXctfioq, Cubiculum, nidus, — cava capitis, in quibus oculi
sunt,) the Bed or Hollow Socket for the Eye. Though the
Lexicographers explain Thalamos, {Qa.Xoci/,o;,) by the " Cava capitis ;
" in quibus Oculi sunt;" yet they do not seem to understand, that
the Thalmos, in Oph-Thalmos, belongs to it. The term Eido, (E/Jw,
Video,) and the Latin v=\-Deo, are derived probably from the same
idea of Searching or Routing into. In Viso, and Visito, To Visit,
we seem to have this idea more strongly expressed. In such
phrases as ' To Visit with afflictions,' we approach to the violent
sense annexed to this race of words. In the adjacent term v=\s,
as in the parallel Greek term Is, (if, Robur,) we have perhaps the
idea of Force, as arising from Excitemejit and /Agitation, and not as
belonging to the notion of Stability, as I have before conjectured.
Let us mark the explanatory term Avcuro, before adopted in the
explanation of Ossomai, (pT<roy,at, Auguror,) which exhibits more
strongly the idea of Prying — Penetratitig — Searching or Routing
into things, as the hidden secrets of futurity, and which must
be referred, as I imagine, to such terms as Ago, Occo, &c.,
•' To Increase — Advance," If Aug^o should be derived from the
idea of Stirring up or Raising up, we shall then understand, how
the x\uG, in Auoeo and KvGuro, conveys the same fundamental
meaning. I have given however a different origin of Augeo and
Auctor in other parts of my work. I must not omit to observe,
that the derivation, which the Etymologists give of Auguro from
Avis, is very probable, and that the form Jzv for Av coincides
with that of ^w in Auceps, which certainly belongs to Avis. We
cannot help observing the accidental coincidence in sound between
the Latin Augur and the English Auger, the Borer, Penetrater;
The term Auger certainly belongs to the race of words now
before
THE EARTH.
711
before us, and presents to us the very idea, of which the Latin
jiugur, as I conceive, contains the metaphorical application. The
Etymologists understand, that Auc^r belongs to the Saxon Ecgy
Edge, which I have shewn to be attached to Eaean, Occare.
Terms derived from the idea
of Scratchi?ig, Fretti?ig, or
HACKing upon a surface, so
as to Corrode it. — Tear it,
&c. &c.
Etch — Hatch, Etzen, &c.
(Eng. Germ. &c.)
Eat, Essen, &c. Edo, Est,
EsTHio, &:c.&c. (Eng. Germ.
&c. Lat. Gr. &c. &c. &c.)
EsTnes. (Gr.) A Garment, what
is Worn.
Itch — Iuck^w, Youk and Yuke.
(Eng. Germ. Scotch.) What
Scratches or Vellicates the
skin.
OucHE. (old Eng.) The Swell-
ing Sore, which Vellicates or
Corrodes the Flesh ; after-
wards the Precious Stone,
rising or swelling up.
AcHor — IcHor. (Greek,) The
Running Sore.
Ache — kcuos. (Eng. Gr.) The
Vellicating pain.
We shall now perceive, that Etch, To make Scratches — Lines
or Furrows upon Copper, and Eat, as in the expression " To
•'Eat into a Surface" are nothing but to Hack — Occare, To
Tear up, — Cut up, or Fret upon a Surface, &c. To Eat, as
applied to Food, means to Tear the Food to pieces. I shall shew
in another Volume, that Fret, under the Element FRT, is derived
from the idea of Scratching or Tearing up the Ground ; and Fret
in old English, and Fressen in German, signify To Eat, Devour,
&c. My German Lexicographer explains Fressen by " To Eat
" greedily, hungrily, ravenously, To Ravin, Devour," and Fres-
SEND by " Eating, Etching, Corrosive, consuming." I shall
likewise
712 *R.R.\-.C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
likewise shew, that Tire, which signifies in old English To
Devour as a Bird does his prey, belongs to Tear — Tire, (in the
sense of Fatigue,) Teiro, (Tti^u, Vexo, affligo,) Tero, (Lat.) and
finally to Terra. In Fenus and Adonis, we have,
" Even as an empty Eagle, sharp by fast.
" Tires with her beak on feather, flesh and bone."
{Malone's Edit. p. 16.)
The Greek Ado, (A^w, Satio, Expleo,) is nothing but To
Eat — ravenously, to Satiety, as we have it in Fressen, and Tire.
In As^, Assomai, or Asaomai, {Aa-fj, Fastidium, Nausea; —
Molestia animi ; — Sordes ; Dolor, Aa-<ro[/,cit pro Aa-xof/.oii, Nauseo,
Fastidio; — Irascor,) we see this idea more strongly; and in the
sense, which these words bear, of Pain and Anger, we see the
metaphorical sense as in Fret. We all know, that the meta-
phorical idea of Eat is connected WMth Pain — Anttoyance, as in
*' Eating Cares," and in such words as VuioKooog, Membra De-
pascens. Membra Fatigans, Tviotpacyo?, Membra Exedens, TviofSo^oif
Membra Depascens. The Lexicographers derive Tuioko^o? from
Tvm and Ke<^w; but we may wonder, that with such examples
before them, they did not refer the Koros in this word to
Koreo, (Ko^eu, Satio.) It is true, that Koreo, (Ko^iu, Satio,) To
be Satiated, belongs to Keiro, (Ksi^u, Tondeo,) To Sheer; and so
it does to Koreo, (Ko^ew, Verro, Purgo,) To Brush; all which words,
as we now see, refer to the action of Fretting upon a surface,
and are attached to each other, just as Tire and Tear — Fressen and
Fret, are attached to each other. In the phrase rmoxo^ovi f^eXeSuvagf
the word is applied with singular beauty by Hesiod, though
Ruhnkenius (^Epist. Crit. p. 80.) does not consider it to be genuine:
He supposes, that no Grammarians would be ridiculous enough to
imagine, that it was derived from Tvtov and Kupuv, though he tells
us, that K£<f£<v is explained in Hesychius by ^(r^mv. We here see,
that Keiro {Kiiou,) means at once To Sheer, and to Eat, which
unequi-
THE EARTH. 713
unequivocally decides on the true origin of Koreo, (Ko^eu.) Let
us mark the sense, which Ase, (Ao-j;,) bears of Sordes, where
we directly come to the As/V, (A<r(?, Limus, Sordes,) the Dirt of
the Ground, the Spot, from which I imagine these terms to be
derived.
I suppose, that the words for Noise, belonging to our Element,
are derived from the action of Vellicaling — Fretting or Scratching
upon a Surface : Hence we have Ado, or Aeido, (a^«, Ae/^w, Cano,)
* To make a Noise,' belonging to Ado, (aJ'w,) To Eat, Etch, or
Scratch. I shall shew, that Scrietch belongs to Scratch, for the
same reason. While I am examining Ado, (aL,) in my Greek
Vocabulary, I cast my eyes on Ad^^, (aJ't??, Orcus, Tartarus,
Inferi ; — Sepulcrum,) where we are again brought to the Ground.
The word Aoen, (Ati>iv, Adfatim, Abunde, Largiter,) is probably
derived from Ado, (aSu, Satio); and perhaps the Aven, (aStjv,
Glandula, Tonsilla,) the Tonsils, should be referred to the
strong action of these parts in ravenous Eat/«^. The Tonsils,
Tonsilla, are derived from Tondeo, Tonsum, for a similar reason.
In the compound ADE=Fageo, {Ah<pxyiu, Ad Satietatem usque
comedo; Vorax sum,) we see Anen, Ado, (A<J'w,) applied to the
original idea. My Lexicographer derives Ade in this com-
pound from Jden, {A^nv, Adfatim,) which he considers as a root.
The other sense of Ado or Adeo, {aSu, Place, AfJ'eo;, Placeo,
gratificor,) To Please, is taken probably from the Pleasure or
Satisfaction received from plenteous Eai /«^, or from being
Satisfied with Food. We know, that the explanatory words
Satisfaction and Satisfied belong to each other. The word Ad^o,
(A^Ew, Taedio adficio,) is another form of Ado, (a<L,) To be
Saturated, and is not quasi Jedeo, (Ars^eu,) from the privative
yf and Edm5, (hJu?, Suavis.) The word Edw^, {uSug,) itself might
be derived from the idea of Pleasant Y.A'iing, or Food ; but on
this point it is most difficult to decide. I have suggested '
4 X another
714 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
another origin (p. 125,) in a former page, which is very probable.
Nothing is more perplexing to the Etymologist than the investi-
gation of terms like these. I cannot however help producing
a combination, where the word is brought to the original Spot,
from which I conceive it to be originally derived, H^uyutog, Bonam
Terrain seu bonum Solum habens, ex Hhg et Tata. I might
here add, that possibly Asu-enos^ (^Aa-fievog, Gaudens, Alacris,
Ultroneus, Libens,) belongs to the EESMa/, {H<r[/,at, perf. ind. pass.
V. A^u. — V. U^of^at.) In AsMfl, (Ao-jUa, Cantus, ab AiJio,) the Noise,
we have the same form. The Greek Aedo, Aevou, (A7?<L,
A'ti^uv, Luscinia,) the Nightingale, means the Aeido«, [Aei^uv,) the
Singer.
The Etymologists produce the parallel terms to Eat in other
Languages, as Etan, (Sax.) Itan, (Goth.) Eeten, (Belg.) Essen^
(Germ.) £te^«, (Germ.) Cprrodere j the Danish £^^, the Islandic
Et, the Greek and Latin Edo, (E^u.) The Greeks have likewise
EsT^o, EsThio, &c. (E(rSw, Ea-Qiu, Edo. Ab e9u,) and in Latin we
have Est and Esse. In German, Ess^ signifies " A Melting-
-house for Metal," from the idea annexed, tq Essen, of Eat^^ to
pieces a solid Mass. Essig likewise denotes Vinegar, from its
Sharp — Corroding quality. Hence we have in old English the
term Eisel, Vinegar, which, as some commentors think, Shak-
speare means in Hamlet. " Woul't drink up Eisel ? eat a
" crocodile." V.'hatever may be the meaning of the word in
this passage, Shakspeare uses Eisel for Vinegar, as Dr. Farmer
has observed, in one of his Sonnets.
.'^ Like a willing patient, I will diink
*' Potions of Eysei.l 'gainst my strong infection."
In German, Erzen is to Etch ; and Aetz^w means " To Bait''-—
" To; make brass cuts iwith Aqua fortis,. To Etch, grave with it,"
as my Lexicographer explains it, who likewise interprets Aetz-
pulver by " Corrosive or Fretting Water, h^iT^-JVasser, Aqua
" fortis.
THE EARTH. 715
" fortis, Ercui?ig Water." Among the parallel terms to the
German Ecke, the Edge of any thing, Wachter produces Essig,
Acetum ; and likewise Igel, Egel, Securis ; Hechel, Instrumentum
dentatum; wliere we have the form of Eisel, as we have seen in
a variety of other words, Hackle, Haggle, &c. &c. Wachter
moreover records, among these words, Egge, Occa. — It is
curious to remark, how words, with the same meaning, have
been formed from terms attached to the same race, though the
words themselves do not directly belong to each other, as
Acetum, Essig, Eisel, Fm-Eoar, or Fin^Aiare; where the Ac, Es,
Eis, Eg, represent the same race, with the same idea, though
immediately belonging to the several Dialects, in which the
words are found.— Under the same form, as the Greek Estho,
(E<tSu>, Edo,) we have EsTH^5, (EaSrig, Vestimentum,) the Garment,
which have probably the same relation to each otiier, that PFear^
To Waste away, has to Wear, when it denotes Wearirig Apparel,
or what we Wear, or is Worn.. In the passive Worn, we see the
original idea. (See p. 625.) The Latin z;=Estio is acknowledged
to belong to Estho, (Eo-^w.) We cannot but note, how in
t;=Esta, the Goddess of the Earth, and in its corresponding
term Estia, (Eo-r/a,) we are brought to the Spot, supposed in
my Hypothesis.
The Latin Esca belongs to Edo, and so perhaps does VEScor,
as the Etymologists suppose. The Es, in Esculentus, Esculent,
we should naturally refer to Esca, as the Etymologists have done.
The Cul might belong to the terms denoting Food — Eating, &c.,
under the Element CL, as the Greek Colon, {KoXov, Cibus,} the
Hebrew SdK, and the Arabic Jj^l ACL, To Eat. We perceive
here, that these Eastern terms have the form ACL, and from
hence Escuhentus, Escvlus, &c. might be derived, without
any reference to Esca ; yet, as we have seen, the form ^Sl
is familiar to our Element. Edo, To utter, is supposed to
be
716 '^R. R. \-C, J), G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
be derived from E and Do, and so perhaps it is ; yet
it may possibly belong to Edo, To Eat, or Fret a surface,
under the idea of 'To Scratch up — F?-et up — Rout up,' with
a similar sense to Eruo ; and thus the phrases " In lucem
" Edere,' and " E tenebris Eruere," would be parallel to each
other. R. Ainsworth explains both Edo and Eruo by " To
" bring forth." In Welsh, Ysu, anciently written Esu, means
"To Eat, to devour, consume;" and Isol, "Devouring, Con-
" suming." The phrase produced by Mr. Richards, under this
latter word, is " Tan Isol, The Devouring fire, " where we see the
strongest sense annexed to this race of words. In Isol, we
appear to have the Escul in Esculm^. In Irish, Ith^w and
losam mean to Eat. The adjacent words to Ith^w are Ith=
Chomla, a File, where we see the idea of Fretting or Scratching
upon a surface; and limom-radh, " A murmuring, grumbling,
" backbiting ; " where we have at once the Noise, attached to the
action of Scratching upon a surface, and the metaphorical
application of that idea. I find likewise Ith, Corn, and Ith/V,
Corn-field, soil. We have moreover Is, Under, where we are
brought to the Low situation of the Ground. The Greek Isos,
(lo-of, iEquus,) seems directly to belong to this Celtic word ; and if
these terms should be derived from the violent action of Routing
up, so as 'To Lay Low, Level,' &c., every thing will coincide.
Wachter has collected, under the German words Essen, Vesci,
and As, Cibus, the various parallel terms relating to Food. The
succeeding word to As, Cibus, in the Glossary of this Etymologist,
is As, " Cadaver, morticinium," which he explains by " Proprie
*' Cibus, sed fraudulentus, et inescandis feris per insidias objectus.
•• Inde Mzen, Allicere." We see in this sense of a Carcase, to
be Torn to pieces by Wild Beasts, the original idea, from which
the action of Eat/w^, expressed by these words, was derived.
The terra Fressen, which I have referred to Fre-i, is particularly
applied
THE EARTH. 717
applied to the Ravenous devouring of Wild Beasts, Wachter
explains it by " Vorare, devorare. Dicitur de Jnimalibus,
" lurconibus, et famelicis tantum." In the preceding column
of Wachter to that, in which As, Cibus, occurs, is "As, Monas,
" As, Deus, verus, et summus;" and As, " Homo divinus, opinione
" Deus." These words belong to the idea of Being — the Illustrious
Being, &c., which I have discussed in a former part of my Work,
(p. 334, dec.) I have expressed my doubts, on some occasions,
respecting the original idea, annexed to these words ; and I am
now inclined to believe, that the idea of the Powerful Being —
The Being, was originally derived from Power, as it relates to
actions of Incitement and Violence; and if that should be the fact,
we shall understand, how As, relating to Food, and As, the
Powerful Being, contain the same fundamental idea of the
Tearer to pieces — the Destroyer — Consumer, or something of that
kind.
Wachter has justly produced under these words the parallel
terms for Gods, or Powerful Personages, as Esus, or Hesus, Msar,
Asa, the companions of Odin, Aisoi, Ata-oi, deoi utto Tvf^rivuv. (Hesych.)
The God Esus is the Celtic Mars, where we have the sense of the
Destroyer; and it is a reduplication of the Element '^S, as Es=Us,
in order to express the idea more strongly, as we have seen
in the Armoric Heg=Acc, ''To Egg or Provoke," and the terms
directly taken from it, the French AiG=Uis^r, the Italian Ag =
Azzare, To be in a passion, kc. In Armoric, Heg=Az«5 is
Quarrelsome. In the next column of ray Armoric Vocabulary,
we have Hoouet, the Harrow. I have before produced (p. 196,)
the Hebrew TIV Oz=Uz, " Very or exceedingly strong," and tiie
Syriac Az=Az-05, (A^-^of,). the Arabic Az=Eez, ljis. " Excellent,
" precious," and the Greek Aoerocuos, {Ayt^Mxog, Superbus,
Ferox.) We have a similar reduplication to these words in
Ak-Oke, (Axwxj;, Mucro, Cuspis.)
I have
718 ^R. R. \---C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
I have justly referred on a former occasion various words,
denoting Strength, to each other, (p. 191, &c.); and I have
supposed, that the original idea is that of the Base or Foundation.
It is true, that in most of them the sense of Streiigth, as connected
with Firmness and Stability, as of things Raised on a Base or
Foundation, appears to exist as the prevailing notion, and that
the idea of Excitement or Commotion is not visible ; and I have
tlierefore justly considered such words in a separate portion
of my Work. Yet I cannot but observe, after the maturest
deliberation, that many of these terms appear to have been
originally derived from actions of Excitement or Violence ; and
I suggest this opinion, that the adepts in the various Languages
examined, some of which are placed out of my reach, may direct
their enquiries to this point. Mr. Parkhurst has referred Hesus
to the Hebrew OS, OSS, t^'j?, K'^'y " To Consume, Destroy.— To
" be Consumed, Consume, or Waste away." This derivation
exhibits precisely the same union of ideas, which is supposed to
exist between As, Food, what is Consumed, and As, the Powerful
Being, t\\e Consumer, according to my Hypothesis. The Hebrew
term seems directly to connect itself in idea with the words,
which I am now examining. It denotes the Moth, the animal,
which Frets or Consumes Garments; and it means likewise Blight,
as denoting, says Mr. Parkhurst, the " Corrosive Air." In the
Arabic ic Azz, " Rare, excellent, &c. — Corrobatifig," (see p. 195,)
the idea of Excellence, as connected with Strength, appears to
prevail; and in another Arabic term, \)\ Aza, which is probably
only another form of it, we have the sense of "1. Whatever tends
" to Support life. A Prop, Support;" where we have the idea of
Strength, as connected with Stability^ Yet in another Arabic
word belonging to it, which is to be found in the same column of
Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, we have the sense of Strength
connected with the notion of Excitement, which I conceive to be
the
THE EARTH. 719
the original idea of the word, Mr. Richardson explains J( Azz,
in one sense, by " Force, value, power, Strength;" but the
preceding senses of the word, according to his arrangement, are
" i.Movmg, Removing, Shaking, Agitating. 2. Burning, inflaming,
" kindh'ng, lighting a fire. 3. Fire, flame. 4, Exciting, Prompting,
" Stimulating, Instigating, Impelling, rendering covetous." I think
we may perceive, that the original idea of the Hebrew jy OZ,
denoting "Strength or Vigour," is that oi Excitement, when we
consider the turn of meaning annexed to the word. Though it
denotes "A Strong Hold or Place;" yet it signifies likewise
** To Hasten, Move, or Remove with Haste and Vigour — A Goat,
•' so called on account of its Agility and Vigour;" to which
Mr. Parkhurst has justly referred Aix, (A;|); and I shew in
another place, how Aix, (A(|,) connects itself with Aisso,
(Aia-a-u, Ruo.) On the whole I must observe, that through
the whole compass of Language, the idea of Excitement — Com-
motion — Agitation, seems principally to have afforded the original
turn of meaning, with which words were impregnated.
In examining the word \j\ Aza, in Mr. Richardson's Dic-
tionary, I cast my eyes on a Persian term in the same openino-,
(jCij] AzDen, " To sew together, to prick or pierce with a
" needle Ezoen, To drive the Edge or point of a knife into any
" thing." We shall from hence conclude, that the Greek AKeomai,
(^AnBof^cciy Sano, medeor, medicor; — Expio, Sarcio, Resarcio, &c.
AKEIi'OAI eXKog, h^uv, nx. AIEPPIirOTA, TROAHMATA, ^C.) belongs
to Ake, {Aavii, Acies ferri,) for the same reason ; and we know,
that AKestra, (Akio-t^u, Acus,) means a Needle. I have suggested
this idea on a former occasion, (p. 240,) in which I now acquiesce.
The Greek Vaies, (Tyiiig, Sanus,) may perhaps belong to this, as
I before suggested. If the Irish Icam and Welsh lAcnau belong
to AKcomai, (AKeof^ai,) they must be referred to the same idea.
On the Welsh terms Assio, Iassu, "To Solder, or sodder, to join,
" fasten."
720 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" fasten," &c., I liave no evidence finally to decide; yet I have
supposed, and I think with probability, that they belong to lachau.
I must add, however, that the preceding term to Iassu,\.hQ word I as,
means "Heat, Boiling Water. It is also used of violent cold ; "
where we seem to see the idea of something Sharp or Acute —
Painful, &c., as applied to the two extremities of Heat and Cold.
I have referred the Irish \clus, " Healing by Herbs," the Biscany
OsAGUiLLE, A Physician, the iEscuL and Ascl, in Escul-^/>/«5
and AscL-Epius, the Greek Uke^-o^, (TKtXo?, Sanus,) to each
other, (p. 249,) which is surely the fact. In the explanation of
Iclus, " Healing by Herbs," the interpretator manifestly supposes,
that it is a compound of the simple form Ic, A Cure, and Lus,
" An Herb or plant, Leek," as Mr. Shaw explains it. The name
for a Herb, or what is Green, appears under the form GL, GLS,
LS. In Welsh, the terms for Green are Glas, Lias; in Irish,
Glasam, Sec. Among the terms for Herba, in Celtic, are the Welsh
Glaswelltin, Llys ; and in the other Dialects we have commonly the
form LS, as Lysuan, {Corn.) Luzauan, Lousou, (Armor.) Lus, (Ir.)
&c. I must leave the Celtic Scholars to decide, whether these words
Iclus, Osaguille, and the parts Mscul, Mscl, &c., are not compounds
of Ic, &c. To Cure, and GL, GLS, LS, denoting Herbs. I must
remind them, moreover, that the Labial sound is sometimes an
organical addition to the L in these names for Herbs ; from
whence we have the Irish Luiv or Luibh; and I must leave them
to consider whether the p in Msculapius has not been derived
from this source. I cannot but think, that the name Ascalaphus
is a composition of a similar kind with Msculapius, whatever it
may be. One personage under this name- is a mystic character
who watches over Proserpine, and is the son of Acheron and
Gorgyra, or Orphne. I suspect, that this has some allusion to
the Celtic Mythology, connected with the Cauldron of Cerid-fFen,
to which Mr. Davies has lately directed the attention of the
Public,
THE EARTH. 721
Public, (Mythology of the Druids.) who would do well to examine
this point. If Mr Davies will burn his Bryant, the most dangerous
and deluding of all guides in the mazes of Mythology, he may
perform good service to the cause of letters, by affording plain
and literal translations of the Welsh Bards, with critical observa-
tions on difficult words, confirmed by examples. — It is painful to
see those valuable materials, which the Welsh Bards and the
Druid Ceremonies present to us, enveloped under the disgusting
jargon of Bryant Mythology.
Hatch, in Shakspeare, is used for Etch, or Hack, To Cut or
Engrave. Ulysses, praising the speeches of Agamemnon and
Nestor, says that they "were such,"
" As Agamemnon and the hand of Greece
" Should hold up high in brass ; and such again,
" As venerable Nestor, IIatch'd in silver,
" Should with a bond of air (strong as the axle-tree
" On which heaven rides) knit all the Greekish ears
" To his experienc'd tongue." (TroUus and Cressida, A. I. S.3.)
Dr. Johnson observes, that to " Hatch is a term of art for a par-
" ticular method of Engraving. HACH^r, To Cut." Mr. Malone
has likewise observed, that "Hatch'd in Silver" means " whose
*' white hair and beard make him look like a figure engraved on
" silver." We perceive, that the whole image is an allusion to
an Engraving ; and the Bond of air refers, either by an intentional
or involuntary allusion, to the material representation of the
Breath — as uttered by a person in the act of speaking. The Poet
had probably seen a representation of Nestor in this attitude.
Under the same form as Hatch, we have 'Hatch, Incubare,'
applied to Fowls ; and if Skinner's idea should be just, that
Hatch, Incubare, belongs to Hacken, or Hack, " Conscindere
" minutim, quoniam sc. aves, cum excludunt ova, rostris suis
" Conscindunt, et perrumpunt putamina," both words belong to
4 Y the
722 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
the same notion. Perhaps the Egg, &c. may mean that, on
which this process of Hatch/h^ or HACKing is performed.
The term Itch, as we shall now understand, belongs to this
race of words, and means the Scratching upon a surface. Itch, as
applied by us at present, expresses a Scratching kind of sensation,
if I may so express it. The Latin Scabies, "A Scab, a scall,
" a gall, or Fret; the mange, murrain, &c. — Met. A tickling, or
" Ircuitig, Desire,'' as R. Ainsworth explains it, belongs, we
know, to Scabo, " To Scratch, to claw." The Latin Scabo is
acknowledged to be derived from the action of Scratchifig up the
Ground, and is justly referred to Skapto,(X>coi7rTu, Fodio.) Let us
mark the term Fret, which, as I have observed, is particularly
applied to the action of Scratching or Vellicating a surface. Let
us likewise observe, how the idea oi Desiring any thing — Longing
for any thing, is connected with the action of Scratching upon
a surface, as in Itch and Scabo, " A Tickling, or Itching Desire,"
<' Scabies et contagia lucri." In the word Tickling, we have the
same metaphor; and I shall shew, in a future Work, that Tickle
belongs to Tease — Teasel. Skinner refers Itch, ("credo olim
" IcK," as he observes,) to Suck; and Meric Casaubon derives it
from the Greek Kvit^nv, or Kittuv. Skinner adds, however, "AUu-
<' dit idque longe proprius 1%^^, Serum, sanies." In German,
\\jcKen, orJ-UcKen, means to Itch or Fret; and Yuck, as Skinner
tells us, is a Lincolnshire word with the same meaning.
We shall now understand the origin of the terra Owch,
occurring in Shakspeare ; which conveyed, as I imagine, in its
original sense, a similar idea to Itch, and meant the Gall — or
Fretted Sore, Rising on the Skin. "Your Brooches, pearls, and
" OwcH«," is the line of an old Song, which describes the orna-
ments worn by women; and it is repeated by Falstaff, (Second
Part of Henry IV. A. II. S. 4.) with an allusion to the foul
eruptions on the skin, proceeding from a loathsome disease.
Mr.
THE EARTH. 723
Mr. Pope has seen only, that Owches mean " Bosses of gold set
" with diamonds; " but Dr. Johnson justly observes, "I believe,
" that FalstafF gives these splendid names, as we give that of
" carbuncle, to something very different from gems and orna-
" ments;" and Mr. Steevens has confirmed the idea of Dr. Johnson
by quoting the following passage from an old play, The Widow's
Tears — "As many Aches in his bones as there are Owches
" in his skin." Here, we see, Owch unequivocally means the
eruption on the skin ; and this I conceive to have been the
original sense of the word. The idea of precious stones, and that
of eruptions on the skin, have been perpetually connected. In the
instance of Carbuficle, we fully see this fact; and in a passage
quoted by Mr. Malone, we have the same familiar combination,
" Let him pass for a churle and wear his mistress's favours, viz.
" Rubies and Precious stones on his nose," &c. &c. If we are
desirous -of unfolding the secrets of Language, we must be
content to search for information, wherever information can be
obtained ; nor must we disdain to call to our assistance the
ribaldry of the Comic writer, who portraits with fidelity the
Language — the follies and the vices of mankind.
Let us mark the explanatory term Ache, which belongs to this
race of words, and is derived by a metaphorical application from
the same action of Fretting or Fellicatifig a surface. We cannot
but observe, from the line in the old Play above quoted, that the
sound of ch, in Ache, was sometimes like that of ch in Owch,
and of tch in Itch; which would operate, I fear, on the minds of
some readers in deciding their opinion, that these words
belonged to each other. The sound of Aitch has now passed into
that of Aik; and idle as it may be to introduce the notice of
so trivial and familiar a change, yet a transition of this kind has
become, in the arrangement of the Etymologist, an insurmountable
barrier, by which races of words are secluded from all communion
with
724 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T,X, Z.
with each other. The Greek Acuos, (Axo?, Dolor,) belongs to
the same metaphor of Scratching upon a surface; and should only
be considered as another form of Ache. We cannot but note
on this occasion, how the Ach and Ich, in AcHor and IcHor,
(Axi^^, Manans capitis ulcus, sordes capitis, Ix^^, Sanies, tabum,
pus,) relate to the Foul Sore. If the Clior in these words be
significant, it must belong to Scar, Sore, &c. Dr. Jamieson pro-
duces YouK, YuKE, &c. as the Scotch terms, corresponding with
Itch ; and in the preceding article to Tuke, he exhibits the term
YuiK, which is used, as in the following sentence, " Certane
" blak pimples — brak out over all his haill body, with sa greit
" YuiK, and sic pane throw out all his lymmis,"&c.. Dr. Jamieson
is much embarrassed about the meaning of this term. He finds,
that in the Lond. Edit. Ache is the word used, and that the Latin
translation is " Dolor e, et omnium partium vexatione." He ima-
gines that " Itchiness cannot well be meant, as there is no corre-
" spondent term in the Lat.;" and he adds, moreover, "One would
" almost think, that YuiK were an error of the Press for Yaik, as the
" V. is used in this form, signifying to Ache." Our Lexicographer
will now, I trust, understand, that these terms Yuke, Yuik, Yaik,
&c. are only different forms of each other, or, if he pleases so to
conceive the matter, different senses of the same word, conveying
the same fundamental idea. I have been led to produce these terms
relating to Sores, adjacent to words which signify to Eat ; and
I have shewn, that they contain the same Radical meaning.
It must be owned, that on the first view no ideas can be more
remote from each other; yet we shall at once see the intimate
union between these notions when we remember the familiar
metaphor of a Sore — Gangrene, &c., EAring into the Flesh.
R. Ainsworth explains Exedo in the first sense by " To Eat, as
" an Ulcer or Sore doth."
OZD.
THE EARTH.
725
OZD. (Heb.) To Cut.
m-OZD. (Heb ) Jn Adze.
Hezz. (Ar.j Cutting.
Huzz=Az. (Ar.) Piercing.
HK. (Ar.) Scratching, Scraping,
Boring.
Hykket. (Ar.) Itching, Rub-
bing.
Akk. (Ar.) Splitting A Fur-
row.
Akhud. (Ar.) A Furrow, Cut-
ting.
In Hebrew, TiV OZD signifies, in its original idea, "To Cut, Cut
" off,'' as Mr. Parkiiurst supposes. It is used with the formative
M for "A Cutthig Instrument, An Axe, Hatchet-/' and "hence,"
adds Mr. P. " Jin Adze, a kind of Axe, a Hatchet, and perhaps
" Edge." I might here observe, however, that perhaps the y the
Gnain, beginning this Hebrew word, may have the force of G,and
then the term will belong to Cut, Gash, &c. &c. I must leave
the Hebrew Scholars to determine whether n.V IGCh, " To Afflict
"Grieve," W IGO, or IGG, "To Labour, To be weary or
" fatigued with Labour," belong to this metaphor. The adjacent
word to this is nj» IGR, " To Shrink or draw back for fear, be
" afraid." We have seen the Welsh Egr, Sour, Sharp, &c., and
EcR=yn, "Fear, Trembling;" and I must here likewise leave
the Hebrew Scholar to determine the original idea of the word,
as I have not sufficient materials before me to decide on this
point. Again, in Hebrew, tj^k ASD means, as Mr. Parkhurst
thinks, "the Sharp Biting humour;" which might lead us to
enquire, whether it does not belong to this race of words. Again,
in Hebrew, yi'IDG means " To perceive or feel by the body or
" outward senses." The idea of Feeling is naturally derived
from the metaphor annexed to Stirri fig up — Exciting — Vellicating ;
and
726 -^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
and such might be the original notion annexed to this word.
In one conjugation it means, says Mr. Parkhurst, "To cause to
"feel, make feel, as we say for putting to pain, Jud. viii. 16;
" where many of Dr. Kennicott's Codices read fully in Hiph.
" yil'l. and where LXX has HXoijo-ei/, Threshed, or, according to
" the Alex. MS. Kocre^ctvev, Tore, and the Vulg. Contrivit and Com-
*' minuit," &c. &c. Here we are brought to the train of ideas
which I am now unfolding. Mr. Parkhurst refers to this Hebrew
word the Greek Eido, (E<^w,) and its parallels Fideo, Wit,Szc. &c.
It is certain, that the idea of mental Sensation — Perception, &c.
is often connected with that of Excitement. I shall shew, in a
future Volume, that Sensation — Sensible, belong to this idea.
I cannot decide whether the Hebrew term and these words
are directly connected with each other; but I have already
suggested, that Eido, (e.Jo,,) and Video, belong to words, signifying
to Stir up or Rout into any thing; and we cannot but see how
Wit relates to what is Sharp — Pricking, &c., and how it connects
itself with Whet, which unequivocally signifies to Sharpen up.
We cannot but perceive, likewise, how Wit associates itself with
such terms of Excitement, as Wisp, Whisk, &c. &c., where in the
latter of these words we actually see the idea of Stirring up,
Brushing up or over, a Surface.
In Arabic there are terms for Sense, Perception, belonging to
our Element, which are unquestionably connected with the meta-
phor of Excitement— Vellication, &c., as referring to the action of
Stirring up a Surface. In this Language, q^>>^ Hess means
" 1. Sense, Sentiment, Feeling, imagination. 2. Killing, g. The
'« sudden cry of pain upon touching unexpectedly any thing
" burning hot," as Mr. Richardson explains it. As adopted by
the Persians, with an auxiliary verb, this word means, "To
" perceive, to comprehend, &c.— To comb the dust (from a
« horse, SiC.) to curry and dress cattle. — To destroy, to kill. —
" To
THE EARTH. 727
*• To tear up by the root. Hyss. Love, sympathy, compassion. —
" A low murmuring sound." In the sense of Currying Cattle,
and Tearing up by the Roots, we unequivocally see the original
idea of Stirring up a surface. In the sense of Killing we have
the most violent action belonging to this metaphor. Let us mark
the idea of Sound annexed to this action, which I unfold on
another occasion. In the preceding column of Mr. Richardson's
Dictionary we have ^ Hezz, Cutting, making an incision, notch-
ing. — Scraping, &cc., and ^Ij2^ Hl:z=Az, Diligence — Huzz=Az,
*' 1. Piercing. 2. Scraping. 3. Anger. 4. Anxiety." Here the
Element "Z, '^S, &c. is doubled in order to render the word more
forcible, as in the Armoric Heg=Acc, to which probably it directly
belongs. In Persian, ^J^j^ Hush means " Understanding, judg-
" ment, intellect, &c. — Destruction, perdition, Death," &c. ; and
in the same column we have the Arabic (j*-*^ Hawes, "Desire,
"lust, concupiscence, an inordinate appetite;" and in Persian,
when it is adopted as an adjective, it means " Libidinous, Bruising,
" beating, breaking." Mr. Richardson, under this Arabic word,
refers us to 1^ Hazva, "Air, Atmosphere," &c., which perhaps
should be considered as quasi Hawas, where the idea oi Agitation
is still apparent. The Arabic Scholar will now understand, that
the expressive term for violent passion or Love, v^JLi^x Yshk,
" Love of the most passionate kind," is derived from the idea of
Excitement. An adjacent term to this is the Arabic ^^yuijx Ashkyn.
" The Rut (of deer or other animals.) — Travelling /d^f, going a
" good pace, (a horse.)" I shall shew, that the explanatory term
Rut belongs to the same metaphor of Routing up; and the sense
of Travelling fast, annexed to the Arabic word, belongs to its
other meaning of Rut, denoting a Road. In Scotch, To Eassin,
Eisin, means "To desire the male. In this sense a Cow is said to
" be Eassenin. S. — Metaph. used to express strong Desire of any
" kind," says Dr. Jamieson, who refers the word, among other
derivations.
728 *R.R.\- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
derivations, to the Saxon Esne, A Male. Whether it belongs to
the race of words before us I cannot decide.
In Arabic, O^ Hekk signifies " Scratching, rubbing.
"Scraping, crazing. Boring, digging, piercing;" and in the
same column of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary we have AXL.llYKket,
" Itching, rubbing ; " where let us note the explanatory term
Itch, which I have shewn to belong to this race of words.
In the same column I find AXL. HvKKam, " Princes, Lords,
" Nobles, governors, judges, magistrates ; " where perhaps the
name for the Great, Powerful Man, must be referred to the strong
sense of the same metaphor in the Sharp — violent action of
Scratching Jtp — Tearing up — Erazing, &c., as denoting the Sharpy
Strict, Severe Exactors of their will, &c. In the succeeding column
we have the parallel terms to it, where we find, that Hekem
means "Absolute power, Dominion," — Hukume^, "Despotism,"
&c. We find likewise, that Hykem means "Knowledge, Science,"
and Hukema, " Wise Men, Philosophers, Doctors, Physicians; "
where we have a similar idea of the Sharp Scrutinizers —
Searchers. These words might be explained in Latin, in its original
sense, by Radere, Eradere, Stringere ; and in its metaphorical
sense by Strictim Exigere, — ut in Regendo, Decernendo, Scrutando,
&c. &c. I have chosen the word Stringo, because, as we know,
it relates to Scratching over a Surface. In the same column we
have Hekemet, "A Bridle, a halter, an iron ring, or other check
" rein for a horse ;" where we see unequivocally the metaphor of
Sharp Constriction.
In the preceding page I find the Arabic ^-Jis*. Hek, denoting
"Just, right, true ; " where we have probably the same idea of Strict;
and this will shew the Arabic Scholar why the same word means
" An Enemy." This term Hukk denotes likewise " A Hollow
" in the middle of the neck, or of a bone," where we see the
original sense of the Hole made by Scratching up a surface.
The
THE EARTH. 729
The term adjacent to these words, HYKaket, which denotes
" History, heroic romance, fable, tradition, a relation, narrative,"
means probably a ' Strict Search into, or Tracing of preceding
* events.' In Arabic, Oi^ Akk means "Splitting. — A Furrow or
" Crack in the Ground." The Arabic .A^Ll Akhz, "A Receipt,
" taking. Seizing, interception, apprehending," belongs to the
same idea of Strictio — Constrictio ; and a term in the preceding
page of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, the Persian (m-^' AKten,
*' To Hang, Suspend. — To draw (a sword.) — To Lead to a place,"
belongs still to the same metaphor of Strijigo, Stringere gladium,
&c. ; and this sense o^ Lead brings us, we see, more nearly to
that of Ago, {kyu, Duco,) derived from the same action. That
my idea respecting the word Akhz is just, will be manifest from
the preceding term 0>jOcLl Ukhiid, or AKmid, " An oblong
" Fissure in the Ground, a Furroiu. — (A blow) Cutting the skin."
In the same page we have^L/^^2A<^! /^/i^/zar, or AvLHTizar, "Mowing,
"■ Reaping, Cutting down any thing green;" where we unequivo-
cally see, that the idea of Taking — Seizing is derived from the
action Strijigendi Superficiem, ut Terram, &c. The Latin Capia
belongs to Carpo, for the same reason. The Hebrew py HK
means, from a similar cause, " To Confine, straiten, contract,
" compress."
In Arabic, J U' I Asar means "Histories, traditions, relations,
"news, memorable events," &:c. &c. ; to which, as it should
seem, belongs the Greek Istor^o, IsxoR/a, (la-ropsu, Inquire,
sciscitor, Exploro, Viso, lustro, memoria trado, &c. ; lo-TOf/a,
Cognoscendi studium, Lustratio locorum, Historia, &:c.); where we
manifestly see, that the idea annexed to these Greek words is that
of Routing into — or Searchitig into any thing. That the Arabic
word is derived from this metaphor of Scratches and Scars upon
a Surface, I can prove by producing the first sense of the
word as recorded by Mr. Richardson, who actually adopts the
4 z term
730 *R. R. ^ - C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
term Scar in his explanation, "Signs, marks, Traces, Scars, ves-
" tiges, ruins, monuments." In the succeeding column we have
another form of the word, — Eser, where it is explained by
" A mark, sign, character, impression. Trace, remain, vestige,
" ruin. — Knowledge, perception of any thing," &c. &c. This
origin of History and Story will explain to us, why Story is
connected in old English with the Delineations or Sketches of
Painting.
" And Storied Windows ricWy dight."
Mr. Warton observes on this passage, that Storied means
" Painted with Stories, that is Histories." After having ascer-
tained the true idea annexed to Istoreo, (la-ro^eu,) the only diffi-
culty which remains is to discover, whether it should be considered
as belonging to the Element '^S, or to ST — R, or to both.
Under the Element SR, the same idea exists as in the term,
which I have found it expedient so often to adopt, Stir, and
the explanatory word Scar, &c. &c. The Welsh Lexicographers
understand, that Ystori, denoting History in that Language,
directly belongs to the Greek Istoria, {la-To^ia); but they do not
seem to be aware, that the words under a similar form belong to the
same idea, as "Tstyr, Consideration, sense, meaning; also History;"
Jstyrio, "To consider, to mind," &c. ; YsiKyw, "Industry, wit,
"craftiness, subtilty, skill; a stratagem." We find likewise,
as adjacent terms to these, Ystr/», *' a Battle, a fight;" Tstrewi,
" To Sneeze;" where we have the idea of Commotion, as we see
it in the English Stir. There are various other Welsh words
under the form ''ST — R, which convey the same train of ideas.
I shall shew, in a future Volume, that the words under the form
ST — R, as Stir, &c., belong to Terra, &c.
Terms
THE EARTH.
731
Terms signifying To Stir up
or about — To Urge forward,
violently or gently — To
Drive — Lead, &c., either di-
rectly expressing the action
of Stirrifig up, and Breaking
up the Ground, or connected
with words applied to that
purpose.
Agoo, Ago, Agito. (Gr. Lat.)
To Drive — Lead, Stir up. To
Act — Agitate, connected with
Stirring up the Ground in
the important business or
Actioji of Agriculture.
Eaeomai. (Gr.) To Lead.
Ago, Actiumi. (Gr.) To Break
up, asunder, &c. &c.
Oigo. (Gr.) To Break up or
open } To Open.
Ocmos. (Gr.) A Furrow.
Aiceam, Aiaeam. (Ir.) To Lead,
Go on.
Acreuo, Eceiro, Aoeiro, (Gr.)
To Stir up, about, or together,
To Chase, Drive, &c, &c. &c.
as attached to the
Aoros, Acer, Acre, or Ground.
Acuia. (Gr.) The part much
Stirred up, or Trodden by
the feet, the common Path,
Place, &c., the Street, Vil-
lage, &c.
Easaw, AcHTa^n. (Ir.) To Make,
do an Act.
AcHnatn. (Ir.) To Chase.
Acuaid. (Ir.) A Field.
OSH. (Heb.) Todo, ^c^.
HGH. (Heb.) To Carry forth
or away.
AsKEo. (Gr.) Colo, Exerceo, To
Cultivate, Exercise, Practise
any thing.
Axioo, EvcHomai, Aneo, Ask,
Ax, Axian, Ascaim. (Gr. Eng.
Sax. Ir.) To Stir up to any
purpose — To Solicit — To
Beseech, Pray.
Out— Aus, &c. Ek, Ex. (Eng.
Germ. Gr. Lat.)
Avs=Ackern. (German,) To
plough Out or Up.
Viian. (Sax.) To 0«/, Expellere,
Ejicere.
Ex=Ag/7o. (Lat.) To Drive Out
or About.
OTer. (Fr.) To take away.
Otheo. (Gr.) To drive away.
The
732 ^R.R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
The Latin and Greek Ago, {kyui,) with their parallel terms in
Modern Languages, Act, Ac/r, (Eng, Fr.) &c. &c., certainly
belong, in one of their applications, to Actions performed on the
Surface of the Ground, by means of the Plough — Harrow —
OccA, Ege, &c. &c. We should all imagine, a priori, that the
word expressing Action or Labou?- would be derived from the
Spot, on which the primitive and most important Operations are
performed. The first sense of Ago, as given by R. Ainsworth,
is " To Drive gently or forcibly ; " which accurately expresses
the meaning of the word, To Stir up or about, &c. The Greek
Ago, (Ayu,) is justly explained by Duco, To Lead or Draw ; and
this idea o{ Driving — Leading or Drazving, is perpetually connected
with that of Driving or Pushing on the Plough, Sec. in Drawing
a Furrow, &c. &c. I shall shew, that Duco means simply ' To
* Ditch, or Dike, To Make or Draw a Ditch, Dike, Furrow,
' Trench,' &c. Hence we have Ducere Fossam, Ducere Sulcos, (in
pulvere,) &c. &c. The Greek Elko, (ekxu, Traho,) To Draw,
belongs, we know, to Olkos, {OXxog, Tractus ; — Sulcus, proprie et
tropice,) the Furrow. The term Ago, (Ayu,) is used, as I imagine,
in its original sense, when it is applied to the Furrow, Aoein
Ocmofl, {Ayuv Oyf/.ov.')
OvQ' sou OrMON AFEIN o^9ov Svvx, ug to tt^iv ATEX.
( Theocr it. Idyll. X, v. 2.)
" Neque Sulcum rectum Ducere potes, sicut antea Ducebas."
The Og, in Oatnos, (py[/,og,) should probably be referred to the
same idea as that conveyed by Ago. The Scholiast explains
Ogmos, {Oyi^og, Sulcus aratro factusj — Linea a messoribus facta,
quum scilicet manipulos vel demessa secundum lineam dispo-
nunt ; — Plants ordine dispositae; — Series, Ordo; — Via,) in the
following manner ; Oyy.ov rriv auXaxas Tra^a to Atoi^Qt^voct Tr,v yi^v ot Sb
Tot^iv, 01 ^e TOP Ofl%ov, ot Je tdv ^o^toV KV^iug h in btt bv9v tou u^ovt^ou ,TOfA,yi,
Let
THE EARTH. 733
Let us mark the explanatory word Oigo, (Oiyu, Aperio, patefacio,)
with its appHcation to Breaking up or open the Ground; where
the word is brought to its original Spot. Let us mark likewise
the explanatory term Orcho^, (Of^oj, Plantarum Ordo, Vitium
Ordo,) or ORcnatos, (Plantarum Ordo, seu Series,) which, under
the form '^RC, seems to belong directly to the idea of the
Furrow. Another Scholiast tells us on this passage, that ORT>inion,
(O^Stviovy) was the ordinary or modern Greek word for a Furrow;
AvXaica, Se, tov Oyf^ov (pijcrf ro y.oivug Xsyof/.evov OPAINION. The explana-
tory Latin word Ordo I have referred to the same Spot, though
under an idea somewhat different.
This origin, which I have attributed to Ago, (Ayw, Duco,) To
Lead, will explain to us, why Ago, or Aonumi, {Ayu, Frango,
Rumpo, pro quo usitatius dicitur Ayvvf/.t,) signifies to Break.
We shall now see, that Ago, (Ayu,) in both senses of Leading
and Breaki?ig, belong to each other, and that they are connected
with the idea of Breaking up the Ground. The words, to which
the Greek Ago, (Ayu,) is adjacent in our Vocabularies, bring us
to the same spot, as Aaros, [Ay^og, Ager,) the Field, Acre, &c. &c.,
and Aouia, (Ayviu, Vicus, Via, sc. urbis ; Regio, Platea ; — Vi-
cinia; — Angiportum,) the Path, or the Street. Acora, (Ayo^a,
Forum,) is another adjacent term ; and that it belongs to some
idea expressed by Ago — Aoro^, or Acuia, {Ayu, Ay^oq, Ayuia,) we
shall now, I think, agree; though it is not perhaps so easy to
decide on the precise notion. — AooRa might mean simply the
Agro5, or peculiar Ground, or Place, destined for a certain
purpose, as we apply Place in Market=P/^c^; or it may mean 'The
• Place much Stirred up or Trodden by the multitude, the Public
• Path — the Via — Vicus, Platea, or the Spot, on which people are
• collected.' We know, that Vicus has the double sense of the
Street and the Village ; that is, the Frequented — Trodden Path,
or Spot ; and Forum in Latin means at once the Market=Place,
and
734 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
and the Market=Town. We perceive, ho\w Forum connects itself
with Foriis, the Furrow. To these words Forum and Forus, the
Furrow, belong the English Fair, the French Foir, and the
English Fare, To Go, with the German Fahren, To Fare, or Go,
and Fuhren, To Lead, &c.
The Etymologists derive Agora, (Ayo^a,) from Ageiro, (kyu^u,
Congrego, Colligo; — Mendicando corrogo, circulatorum more
peto; — Vagor, victus, aut alius rei causa.) The Greek Egeiro,
(Ey£(f&i, Excito,) and Ageiro, {kyu^u,) are only different forms of
each other ; and they are derived from the idea of Stirring up the
Agkos, {ky^oq,) or Ground. The word Ageiro, {kyei^u,) in the
sense of Colligo, precisely agrees with the metaphorical expression
of Raking together, or Stirring together, as Turba, the Crowd,
belongs to Turbo, To T>\sTurb ; and in the sense of Vagor, we
have the idea of Raking about. The terms Agur^o, Agur/^, and
Agur^^j, {kyv^eu, Congrego, Colligo in unum ; kyv^i?, Ccetus,
multitudo congregata ; kyv^rri;. Qui congregat ac cogit in
unum; — Circulator et Praestigiator circumforaneus,) belong to
Egeiro, {Eyet^u.) This minute difference in form between Agureo,
{kyv^Bu,) and Egeiro, {Eysi^u,) has made both these words to be
considered as Roots, in our ordinary Greek Vocabularies. The
term Agra, [ky^a, Captura, Venatio ; — Piscatio; — Res, quam
capimus aut venamur, proeda.) is likewise considered as a Root;
and Agr^wo, {ky^evu, Venor, venatu capio, feras, pisces, aves,) is
supposed to be derived from it. It is singular, that these terms
were not understood to be related to the adjacent word, under the
same form, Agro5, (ky^o?.) The terms Agra and Agr^«o, {ky^x,
kyoeuM,) may simply mean what belongs to the Agros, [ky^o^); or
AGRt?MO, {ky^Bvca,) may signify ' To Stir up — Chase — Drive,' Sec,
from the idea of Stirring up the Ground, or Agro5, (Ay^o?.) We
have seen, that the first sense of Ago is " To Drive gently or
"forcibly," and one of the passages produced by R. Ainsworth,
under
THE EARTH. 735
under this sense, is "Cum Prcedam ex Agris Agerent;" which
brings us to the idea conveyed by Agra, (Ay^a, Praeda,) Prey,
Booty, &c.
Ac I TO, from Ago, is, we know, likewise applied as a term
for Hunting.
" Nee curat Orion leones
" Aut timiclos Agitare lyncas."
Robert Ainsworth explains Agito in one sense by "To Chase,
" Course, or Hunt." I have shewn on a former occasion, that
Harrier, the Hunting-Dog, belongs to Harry, " Vexare, Laces-
" sere," and Hergian, " Vastare, Praedari;" which mean to
Harroiv. I have observed, what we all acknowledge, that the idea
of Commotion is perpetually connected with that of Stirring up the
Ground, as Pulverem Excitare, Solicitare, " To Stir, or Dig, up ;
" properly the Ground. To Disquiet, to busy, to trouble, to
"disturb," &c. ; and hence we have Ago, signifying "To Move,
"or Shake. — To Disturb, or Disquiet;" and hence likewise it
has arisen, that Agito is one of the strongest and most appro-
priate terms to denote Commotion or Agitation. The genuine
sense of Agitation, &c. appears in the following passage :
" Sed ne lassitudo quidem Soli ininuit Agricolee fructum : neque
" enim prudentis est adduci tanquam in hominibus nimia corporis
" exercitatione, aut oneris alicujus pondere, sic Cultibus et Agita-
" tionibus Agrorum fatigationem succedere." (Columell, lib. ii.
c. 1.) 1 cannot quit the form AGR, without suggesting, that
words under this form, Agreuo, (Ay^tuu,) &c., may possibly be
compounds of Agoo, (Ayu,) Ago, and Era, (E^x); and thus Acer
and Agro^, (Ay^og,) might have originally related to the Ploughed
up Land; and hence we have the union of Ag= ^Ri, AG=itatio.
The Greek Agoo, (Ayu, Aufero, Rapio, Abigo,) has a similar
idea of Violence and Commotion ; and hence, we know, is the
familiar phrase ArEIN xa< qx^uv — tov^ TroXe/Movi, &c., which R, Ains-
worth
736 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
worth justly explains by Agitare and Diripere. In this
sense it precisely . coincides with Harry, Hergian, &c. Vastare,
Praedari.
That the idea of Action, annexed to the Latin Ago, Actus,
&c., was derived from the important Action, the Cultivation of
La?id, will be manifest, I imagine, from the word Verv-AcTum,
which means, says R. Ainsworth, "Vere AcTum; i.e. Verno
" tempore Aratiim; Land, that hath been fallow, and is turned
" in the spring to be sown the next year." The term AcTor,
which meant in latter times * A Pleader of Causes,' and 'A Player,'
or Actory as we express it, originally denoted the Cultivator of a
Farm. R. Ainsworth gives us, as the second sense of this word,
" A bailiff, or comptroller," and refers us to Columella, lib. i. c. 77.
" Ita fit, ut et Actor, et familia peccent, et Acer sjepius in-
" fametur." The phrase Agere Terram Aratro occurs in the
Vocabulary of the Rei Agrarice Scriptores; and we are referred to
page 296 of the Work, where we have " Circum- Actvs Aratri. Quin-
" que aut sex pedum latitudo, qua scilicet Aratrum eat." (Nicolai
Rigaltii Glossce Jgrimensoria. Hence we have the term Actus,
for a measure of Land, or " Mensura longitudinis pedum CXX
" absque latitudine." It is not necessary to adjust with precision
the quantity of the measure, which is here intended: It is suffi-
cient to bring us to the spot, from which it is taken, or with
which it is connected. (See too Columella, lib. ii. c. 1, 5.) In
Sub=lGO, which our ordinary Vocabularies explain by "To Break,
" Ear, or Till. — To Dig, or Cast up, Ante Jovem nulli Subige-
" BANT Arva coloni. — Scrobem Subigere," we see the genuine
sense of Ago. Among other senses which Subigo has, is that of
" To Whet—Subigiint in cote secures," which will again shew
us, how Igo or Ago — Occo and Acwo, may be only different forms
of each other. The various senses existing in Ago and its
derivatives, Sub-loo, AcTor, &c. &c., which are acknowledged
to
THE EARTH. 737
to be applied to Operations on the Ground, whether that applica-
tion be the original sense or not, will shew us what various
ideas, apparently discordant from each other, are connected with
this Spot, and consequently, what various ideas, such as these
are, might have been originally derived from it. Let us examine
the various senses of Ago and Sub-loo, as they are detailed in
our ordinary Lexicons, and we shall be astonished and edified by
observing the various applications of the same fundamental idea,
all connected at least with the action of Stirring up the Ground,
if not derived from it. Among the different senses of these words,
recorded by R. Ainsworth, we have (Ago,) " Properly, To drive
" gently or forcibly. — To do or execute any business To talk
" of. — To mind, observe. — To sue, implead, or indite. — To Plead. —
" To move or shake. — To live. — To personate. — To Exercise. —
"To Count or reckon. — To bargain, contract for, &c. &c. —
" {Sub-lco.) To Bring under, to Subdue, to conquer. — To Shove
" or thrust. — To Break, Ear, or Till. — Nequam voc. — To Dig, or
" cast up. — To Rub, or stroke — To Whet." Mr. Parkhurst has
justly compared with tiie Greek Ago, (A^'w,) the Hebrew njn HGH,
which signifies "To bring or carry forth, or away;" and in other
senses, as this Author explains it, "To bring forth, or utter
" words, or a voice. — A Discourse, Tale. — To roar, or rather
" growl, as a lion over his prey. — To bring forth, or propose any
" thing in the mind for meditation and contemplation. — jj» IGIG,
" Intense Meditation, earnest contemplation." The same idea of
Acitation affords the senses which we see in this Hebrew term.
The Latin Ago means, as we have seen, " To Talk of. — To mind,
" to observe ; " and we all know such phrases as " Agitare rem
" aliquam sermonibus. To talk or discourse of — yjgitare consilia,
" To Consult." — The succeeding word to this Hebrew term is
nwn HGINH, which once occurs in Ezekiel, and which some
explain by ''Directly, Straight forward." If this thould be the
5 A meaning
738 ^R. R.-\ C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
meaning of the word, the HG may belong to the sense of ' Driving'
or ' Leading onward, Forztard,' &c.
There are various terms, adjacent to Ago, {Ayu, Duco,
Ayu, Frango, Rumpo,) which are derived from the same idea of
' Stirring up,' Agitating, &c. In the same cokimn of the Voca-
bulary of Hederic, where this word occurs, I find Aeon, {Ayuv,
Certamen, solennes ludi, certamina ludorum,) which is placed as
a Root, but which, as we see, belongs to the idea of Commotion —
Agitation, Sec, annexed to Ago, (Ayu,) &c. One of the senses
given in my Greek Vocabulary of this word is " Exercitatio ad
" certamen;" where in ex-EKcere, belonging to the form of our
Element '^RC, we have a similar union of the ideas of Coiitention
and of Stirring up the Ground, " Exercet frequens Tellurem."
In Greek, Askeo, (Ao-kew, Colo, Exerceo, percolo, meditor,) has
the same idea, and is derived from the same spot, under the form
of our Element "^S, '^K, &c. We perceive, that the sense of
Meditor coincides with the use of the Hebrew word above pro-
duced j and we see likewise, that the explanatory term, used by
Hederic, Colo, brings us at once to the same idea of Cultivating the
j^and. — The English Ask, in old English, as in our vulgar Lan-
guage, Axe, with its parallel terms Ascian, Axian, &c. 6cc. (Sax.)
Eyschen, (Belg.) &c., has been referred to AsKeo, {A<nciu, Exerceo,)
and Ax/00, {A^tou, Peto, Postulo.) These words are all ultimately
derived from the same idea. We shall not wonder to find, that
such words as Ask and Ax/oo, (a|<ow,) which signify To Solicit,
should be derived from the notion of Stirring up the Ground,
when we remember, what I have frequently observed, that the
explanatory word Solicit has the same metaphorical meaning.
I have suggested in another place, that Axios, (A^io-,) might
perhaps belong to our Element '^S, &c. denoting This or That —
Distinguished Being, by way of eminence; but I have now given,
as I imagine, the true idea. We must add to these words, signi-
fying
THE EARTH. 739
fying To Ask, kc, the Greek Aneo, (AtTcu, Peto, Postulo,) the
Galic Aisc^w, "To request, crave, search for;" — Aisc, "A Re-
*• quest, petition;" and Aisc, "Damage, trespass; a reproach,
"chastisement;" where we have another sense belonging to
,this race of words, " Ancuim, To pray, beg; Ascaim, To
" Ask, beg; Aicim, To Pray, beseech, intreat;" and in Welsh,
Arch, Erchi, Petition; where we have the form ''RC. In the
same column of my Welsh Dictionary with Erchi, we have
ERCHW'ji-, "Hunting-Dog, Hounds;" where, in these two words,
we see the same fundamental idea of Searching out. In the same
column with Aicim, in Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, I see Aiceam,
To Lead; and in the next column, Aiceam, To go on; where we
have the sense of Ago. I find likewise, in the first of these
columns, Aicnear, Sharp, Keen ; where we see the sense of Ac«o
and Aicear, Angry, Cruel, Severe ; Aicid, Disease, Sickness,
&c. &:c. &c. The ^m, in these verbs Aiceam and Aicim, is the
mark of the Infinitive Mood; and from such forms have been
sometimes derived the Present Tenses of verbs in Greek ; while
in other instances the ^M denotes Am. In EucHom=a/, Eoeom-ai,
{EvxoiJ.ai, Precor, Opto, Sec, Byeof^on, Duco, Dux sum, &c.) we see
unequivocally the Euch and Eg belonging to the race of words
now before us, whatever might have been the original force of
the *M.
In the same column of my Greek Dictionary with Egeomai,
(Hysofia,,) I perceive Egelazo, (H^iyXa^w, Duco, Ago, Pello, &c.);
which some derive from Aaein and Elaji, (Ayew et EXocv, Pellere.)
That the first part. Eg, belongs to the Eg in Eoeomai, {Hysofzat,)
and to the Ag in Ago, (Ayu,) we shall not doubt; and the second
part. El, may be significant, and belong to the Element '^L, con-
veying the same idea. The forni and sense of Egel in EcELazo,
{HyriXoc^u},) will remind us of Agele, (AyiXri, Armentum, grex,)
which probably meant originally the Drove of Oxen, Sheep, &:c.,
and
740 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
and belongs to the form '^GL, To Drive, just as Acmen belongs
more directly to Ago. A word in the preceding column of my
Greek Vocabulary, under the same form, Aggello, {AyyBXXUf
Nuncio, &c. &c.) and Aggelo5, (AyyeXoi;, Nuncius, — Nuncius
Dei, Angelus,) conveyed, I imagine, a similar notion, and meant
To Sti)- up — Excite — Urge — or Drive any one to action by com-
mand, exhortation, &c. — To Enjoin — Order. Hence we know,
whatever might have been the primitive sense of these words,
the term Angel, the Messenger, has been derived. The words
under the form '^GL, in the opening now before me of my Greek
Vocabulary, as Jggule, or Agkule, (^AyyvXTi, Lorum in modum
catenap intortum, AyjcvXvi, Amentum.) Agel-astes, (AyEXaorij?, An-
guilla, with the Latin Anguilla, or Agguilla, Agkeleuo, {AyKsXeva,
Servo,) Agklos, or Agkulos, ^AyycXo?, Ayy.vXog, Tortuosus,) all convey
the same idea of Forcing — Compressi?ig — Constringing together.
Thus we see, how Ago and AgcJio, {Ayu, ^go, Rapio, Ayx^,
Neco, Strangulo, SufFoco, fauces, Constringo,) are only different
forms of each other, conveying similar ideas of a forcible action
upon an object or surface. The very term Cojistringo is acknow-
ledged to be derived from Stringo and Strix, which relate to the
idea of Stirring up or over — Agitating — Brushing over or Velli^
eating a Surface. We see here likewise, what I have before
noted, how the forms ^G, ""GG, or ^NG, pass into each other;
as Agcho, (Ayx^,) Ango, 8zc. &c. The word Sub^loo signifies
itself, as we know, "To Force, Constrain-/' and here again we
see, how Ago, (Ayw,) and Accho, {Ayx^,) belong to each other.
The terms under the form ^GCh, 'GG, or ^NCh, '^NG, &c. will
be considered on a future occasion.
We have seen, that the Celtic Aisc at once means " A Re-
" quest, petition ; " and " Damage, trespass ; a reproach, chas-
" tisement." The Greek Ait^o, (Aireo), Peto,) and Aniaomai,
{AiTtuof^ui, Cri minor, Accuso,) have the same relation to each
other.
THE EARTH. 741
other. The Greek Ate, (At»;, Injuria,) is only another form of
these words. The Latin Peto means at once "To Entreat
*• humbly, to desire," &c., and " To set upon, to assail, — To
" make a claim in law," &c. In the same column of Mr. Shaw's
Dictionary with Ascaim, "To Ask, beg," we have Asaaim,
" To winnow, cleanse;" where we at once see the idea of
Agitation, annexed to this race of words. In the same column
we have As^w, " To Do, Make," where we see one of the
senses annexed to Ago ; and this will remind us of other Celtic
terms, with the same meaning, as Eas^w, " To make, to do ; "
AcHT, " A Statute, decree, deed ;" Acmam, " To pass an Act of
" parliament, to ordain, order, command;" which, we see, coin-
cides with the form Act, Acrum, (Lat.) EACHDam, " To do. Act; "
and Eachd, or Achd, "A Condition." In the same column of
Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, where this latter word occurs, we have
AcHT, "ANail, claw;" where we see the original idea of the
Scratcher — Vellicater, &c. ; Acuiar, Acar, Sharp, tart, sour, be-
longing to Acuo, and Ach, " A Skirmish ; " kcnuam, " To Chase ; "
and AcHuid, "A Field;" where we are brought to the original
spot. Under the form Each we have the term denoting a Horse,
which we might conceive from hence to signify the Doer, — the
Labourer; yet I have attributed to 'Eqiius, Hack, HxcKuey, on
another occasion, the more original sense, annexed to this race
of words, of the animal who Hacks up the Ground by its motion
upon it. In Hebrew, ntrv OSH means "To Do, perform, Act;''
which should probably be referred to this race of words. In the
same column with the Celtic Asajn, in Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, is
Asard, Debate; and adjacent to Easam we have Easard, "Quarrel
"A foul House;" and Eas, EAsar, EAsard, "A cataract,
"fall of water, cascade;" where w^e see the idea of Dis-
turbance — Disquiet — Agitation — Commotion. This will shew us,
what I endeavour to prove in a future page, that the name of
Water.
742 *R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Water, as Aqua, Sec, is derived from the idea ^of Jgitation.
In the succeeding column we have Easc, "Water; Old;" and
'EAsgair, " A storm, blustering wind, surprise." Easg, Easga
means the Moon; but whether it be derived from the idea of the
" Watery Moon," I cannot decide. Eascara denotes " An adver-
" sary, enemy;" and I must leave the Arabic Scholars to
decide, whether the Arabic Asker, J^Ikc An army, from which the
term Lascars is derived, belongs to this idea.
The words Asard and EAsard will remind us of the English
HAzard, which means a Sharp state of Peril — Danger — Dis-
quiet, Stirring up — Exciting or UACKing up our feelings. It is
not necessary or possible to select that precise notion, with which
HAzard directly connects itself, from a train of ideas, which
belong to the same imagery. We all know, that the idea of
Danger or Peril, or a HAzardous state of things, is connected
with the metaphor of what is HACKm^ or Cutting — Sharp —
Piercing — Pointed — the Acute Edge, &c., as Epi Xurou AKmes,
(Etti ^v^ou axpij?, In acie novaculae,) ' To be in the most imminent
' Danger — in the most perilous or HAzardous situation;" where
AKme, (AKf^ri,) and Acies belong to the words before us. The
succeeding word to HAzard, in Skinner, is 'Hazy Weather.' Here
again it is difficult to decide what peculiar notion should be se-
lected from a train of congenial ideas. Perhaps Hazy conveys
the same notion as Turbid, thick, which belongs, we know^ to the
sense of matter Stirred tip together in a Disturbed state. I shew
in another place, that Turbidus — Turbo belongs to Tutf; and in
R. Ainsworth the first sense of Turbidus is " Muddy, thick,
"Foggy." To Hase or Hawze means likewise "Nimio clamore
"obtundere;" where we again see the sense of Turbare.
Skinner refers Hazy to Hassen, Odisse, and Hase or Hawze to
Has, (Sax.) Heiser, &c. (Germ.) Raucus ; where we have the
«ame idea. The Ard, in HAS=Ard, is probably the familiar term
denoting
THE EARTH. 743
denoting 'Kind, Sort,' as in Bast=Ard. The parallel terms to
Hazard occur in various Languages, as in -^zar, (Span.) ZarUt
^zarro, (I tal.) Azaria, (A^a^/a, modern Greek,) &c. ; and some
imagine, that it is derived from As or Az, the j4ce, as relating
to the game of Hazard. The sense of certain terms, beginning
with Az in Spanish, will shew us the metaphorical idea from
which Azar is derived, which my Lexicographer explains in its
two first senses by "Unforeseen disaster, an unexpected acci-
" dent. — Unfortunate card or throw at dice," such as Kxada,
" A Spade, Azadon, Pick-axe, Azadojiar, To dig or break up
*' the Ground with a Spade or Pick-axe j". and Azar6<?, "a Trench
" or drain which carries off the overplus of irrigation — waters."
Under the form Hazada, for Azada, we have still the same idea
of the Spade; and while I am examining this word I cast my
eyes on the adjacent term HAzatia, "Exploit, Achievement, He-
*• roic deed." A comparison of these terms with each other
will shew us whence the idea of Acrioti is derived. It is ac-
knowledged, that HAzatia belongs to HAC^r, " To Make," &c.,
which we should certainly refer to the race of words now under
discussion; and yet Hac^t is allowed to belong to Facio, which
brings us to the form FC ; and this form will supply ample
materials for a separate discussion. But whatever we may think
of HAC^r, the Spanish Etymologists will grant, that their familiar
term EcH^r, " To cast, to throw, to dart," belongs to Ago, &c.
Its original idea, amidst all its various senses, is that of 'Stirring
' up — Casting up — or Throwing up, as the Earth ; ' and oftentimes
the idea of Agitation or Commotion is annexed to it. In such
phrases as " Echar Tierra a alguna cosa, To bury an. affair
"in oblivion;" literally 'To throw Earth upon any thing,'
we are brought to its original idea, i In the Spanisli Auto, we
have another form of Act, Actiuh, &c.
In Scotch, HASARTOMr means " A gamester, one who plays
"at
744 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T,X, Z.
"at games of Hazard" as Dr. Jamieson explains it; and the
two preceding articles are Hasard, "An old dotard;" and
Hasard, Hasert, "Gray, Hairy;" of which latter word Dr. Ja-
mieson sees "no probable origin." All these words belong to
each other, and denote the circumstance or object which Excites
the feelings, or Disturbs and An7ioys the mind with emotions of
apprehension — Disgust, &c. — the Fretting circumstance, and the
Fretting or Fretful Personage. We might almost use the word
Crabbed in both cases, and apply it at once to the Wazkkdous
or Crabbed state of circumstances, as we sometimes express it,
and the Crabbed or Has^;^ old man. That the Has in these
terms relates to the metaphor, from which I suppose this race
of words to be derived, will be manifest from a term in the next
column of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, Hash, To Slash. In the
second sense it is used for "To abuse, maltreat; as to Hash
" clothes, to abuse them by carelessness ; to Hash grain, to
" injure it by careless reaping," as Dr. J. explains it. He explains
Hash by "A Sloven, one who abuses his clothes;" and quotes
the following lines as an example of its use.
" I canna thole the clash
" Of this impertinent auld Hash."
It is acknowledged, that Hash, as applied to the Man, belongs
to the metaphorical application of Hash, To slash; and Auld
Hash means the same as HAsard, the old Dotard ; and thus we
perceive how we have brought the Has in Whsard to the terms
Hash or Hack, according to my Hypothesis.
In the same column of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary we have
WAsn^Methram, "In a state of disorder, topsy turvy ; "Hasky,
" Rank, &c.. Coarse, &c., Dirty, &c." YiAs4ock, "A term de-
" scriptive of the finest wool of the fleece, being the lock that
" grows on the Hals or throat;" — HASsof^, " A Beesom. It is
" applied to any thing bushy; a Hassoc^ of hair, a great quantity
"of
THE EARTH. 745
" of it on the head." In these words the Has bears the same
meaning, as being only anotiier form of Hash ; and we here
see, how terms, from signifying what is Hashing or Hacking
to the touch or to the mind, afterwards denote what is Dis-
gusting — Annoying — Harsh — Hirs?;^^ — Rough, and then what
is Bushy in general. I have shewn, that Harsh, HiRSutus,
belong to the form '^RS, to the Herse, the Harrow, for the
same reason: Hence we have the above terms in Scotch denoting
the Bushy lock of Wool, and the Bushy Hair — the Rough Bushy
Beesom, &c. In English, Hassock is used for the Rough Mat,
on which we kneel. The word Mat, under the Element MT, is
derived from a similar idea, the Matted object.
In the same opening of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary we have
** HAsrard, Irascible ; HASTerd, Confounded. — Fluttered, — Flur-
«' ried; HAsrerd — Early, Soon Ripe j Hat, Was Called ; Hatch,
" Hotch, To Move by jerks; Hatchel, To shake in carrying;
" Hait, Hot;" where, in all these terms, however different in sense
they may be, we have still the same fundamental idea of Ex-
citement and h.GUation. The llASTard, Irascible, is what we
call Hasty; and HAST^r'^, Soon Ripe, is the Hasty, or quick
coming production. I shall shew, that Haste and Hot belong
to the same idea of Excitemefit; and with respect to Hat, 'Was
* called,' belonging to Hight, &c., which appears most remote
from the idea, I shall shew, that this sense of Calling is derived
from the notion of Exciting or Stirring up a person to action —
*To Call upon a person — to do so and so.' Dr. Jamieson justly
refers us, under Hat, to the German Heiss^w, which means to
"Bid, tell, command;" and in Scotch, Hecht has a similar
meaning, "To Call. — To Command." In old English, HAsrard
is used to express the most violent state of Hostile Excitement
or Fury, which belongs to the Hasty Personage. Skellon pours
his execrations against the Murderers of the Earl of Northum-
.5 B berland.
746 ^R.R.\- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
berland, by describing them as " Vilane Hastarrddis in their
"furious tene." (Percy's Reliques of Ancient Poetry, Vol.1, p. 97.)
The Glossarist explains Hastarddis thus; " Perhaps Hasty, rash
"fellows, or upstarts, qu. ; " where he is right in the explanatory
term Hasty, though that term is not applied with us in so
strong a manner. — Dr. Jamieson, in the same opening of his
Lexicon, in which the above words are found, gives us likewise
Hate, Hait, Haid. Any thing, the smallest thing that can
" be conceived. Ne'er a Hate, Nothing at all: Neither Ocht nor
" Hate, Neither one thing nor another." We miglit imagine,
from seeing the term Hate^ denoting the smallest particle, in
this place, that it belonged to Hash, and meant the minute
cuttings of any thing; yet on this point I cannot decide. Dr. Ja-
mieson refers }Fhit, Nought, to the same source; and, it should
seem, as if Ought and Ocht belonged to the same idea. Yet here
considerable difficulty occurs.
We have seen the Greek Oomos, (Oyp?, Sulcus aratro factus ; —
Linea a messoribus facta, quum scilicet manipulos vel demessa
secundum lineam disponunt ; — Plantas ordine dispositae; — Series,
Ordo, Via.j the Furrow, &c,, and the phrase Oamon Aaein, (Oyf/.ov
Ayeiv.) On the precise origin of this term it is difficult to decide.
The Og may belong to Ago, (A'yu, Duco, Frango,) Oigo, (Oiyu,
Asperio,) &c., and the GM might belong to the Element GM, to
Chamai, {Xu^cti, Humi,) &c. The m may however be only an
organical addition to the G; or the form of Ogmos, (Oyp?,) might
be referred to Agma, Agmos, {Ayf^ct, Fragmentum, Ayy.cg, Fractio,)
derived from Ago, (Ayu, Frango,) by the construction of the
Language. In this case, Ogmos would mean the Breaking up
of the Furrow. The succeeding words to Agma, {Ayfia.^ 'in ray
Greek Vocabulary, are Jgmeiones, {Ayneiovsg, Bubones, seu tu-
mores in inguinibus,) Agme, (Ayfxyi, Focus, Hes. Calculus,) AgmeroSy
(AyfAv^og, Quietus.) The Agme may mean loose Broken Stones;
and
THE EARTH. 747
and the Agmeiones, the Tumours, or Breakings out, as we express
it. The Agmeros, whatever it may be, I am unable to explain. —
The Greek Ogmos, (pyf/.og,) may afford these conjectures; but
they are such as will not admit the decision of our opinion on its
origin. In the Latin Agm^« we have the form "^GM, with the
addition of the n, which I conceive to be organical *,
* As the following observations relate to Celtic Literature, I shall present them to
the attention of the Reader, who is interested in the enquiry, under the form of a Note •
that the general argument may not be interrupted by the minuteness of a particular dis-
cussion. On the origin of the Celtic Ogham, the mysterious wTiting of the Druids, it
is not easy to decide. We might refer it perhaps to the Greek Ocmw, (Oy^o,-,) that is, to
a word under the form *GM, bearing the same Elementary meaning of Regular Furroius^
or Lines. The Ogham seems to denote the writing formed by Lines, both as referring
to the principal parallel Lines, or Furroivs, which served as guides, and to the Lines or
Strokes, made on those principal Lines, by which Strokes the letters were represented.
Hence perhaps the letters received the names of Trees, as this mode of writing by
certain Lines in a regular order might well remind the writers of a Series or order of
Trees planted in Lines, Trenches, or Furrows. Hence Ogmos, (Oy^to;, Sulcus aratro factus,
Plantx ordine dispositx,) at once signifies Furroivs — Lines, and Plants dispose(?in order.
To make this resemblance still more complete, we may observe, that the Druids some-
times actually adopted Sprigs or Twigs of Trees, in their mysterious writing. (See
Afr. Davies' Ccliic Researches, p. 269, 8cc. 8cc.) The Ogham consisted, "according to
" OTlaherty, in certain Lines and marks," says General Vallancey, " and their situations
" and positions, as they stand in relation to one principal Line, over or under which
"they are placed, or through which they are drawn." {Grammar of the Irish Language,
p. 4.) The Greek Grafo, (r^xipu,) and the Latin Scribo, mean to Grave up or Scrape the
Ground ; and Exaro, we know, is at once To Plough and to Write. I have shewn too, that
Write means to Wroote up the Rakth. In Hcsychius, Uggemox, {yyy.jM^, El/^^ai3,,
0< XaA«niiioi,) is given as the Salaminian word for a Syllable, which may belong perhaps
to the Druid Ogham.
My conjecture, that Og:mw, (Oy^iof,) is particularly connected with Celtic terms,
will receive perhaps considerable force, when we learn, that the succeeding word to this
in the ordinary Greek Vocabularies is confessedly of Celtic origin. This word is
Ogm/W, (oyftio;, Epith. licrculis ap. Gallos,) a name for Hercules, among the Gauls.
This term contains some dilfuulties. We all remember, that the name comes to us from
Lucian, who saw in Gaul, as he informs us, a representation of Hercules, called
Ogm/w, painted as a decrcpid old man; and wondering at the sight, he was informed by
a learned Druid, "that Hercules did not in Gaul, as in Grc'cce, betoken Strength of
" Body, but Force of Eloquence," as General Vallancey has expressed it. {Grammar of the
Irish
748 ^R.R. .--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Irish Language, p. 3.) He then informs us, that "Keisler, '\ti Antiquit. Celt, derives the
" name Ogmius from the Irish word Ogam, Eloquence." He adds, moreover, " that the
"Tartarian Hercules was also called Ogls. {Hist, des Tartares. Leyd. 1726. p. 34.)
" Hence the honourable title of Ocus-C/za// of the Tartars." Bochart derives Ogm/mx
from a Phoenician term signifying a Stranger, '2^ Agemi, or, as he otherwise expresses it,
Agemion. " Barbaros et peregrinos Arabes ita nominant. Nempe vel ex Phcenice
" Hercules, vel es Africa aut Gadibus ad Gallos se contulerat, post multos labores mari et
" terra exantlatos." (Chanaan, lib. i. c. 42.) He imagines, as it seems, that Hercules was
painted as an old man, from being thus exhausted by his Labours. " Atque id ipsum,"
as he adds, " Herculis pictura referebat." The Arabic word, to which Bochart alludes,
is, I imagine, wS::^' Ac em, which Mr. Richardson explains by "A Persian. — A Bar-
" barian, an ideot, fool, rustick, rough, unpolished man." In Celtic too, Oigimh is
a Sojourner or Foreigner, as General Vallancey observes. The name of Hercules,
whatever it might be, would probably be taken from the idea of the Illustrious Personage ,-
which was no doubt applied to the prowess exhibited by this Hero, in his Labours ; and
when he is described under another point of view, the representation probably arose from
some confusion in similar names, which were terms of Honour and respect, referring to dif-
ferent qualities, as to Valour — Age — Wisdom — Eloquence. This, I imagine, has taken place
in the present instance; and •'GM, which might denote originally the Prince — Leader —
Man of Valour, Sec, was converted into the Personage Illustrious for Wisdom or Eloquence, —
the Sage, &c.
It would be difficult, however, to arrange widi precision the terms which contain
this equivocal sense, as attached to the form * GM ; and it would be still more difficult
to decide on the true Element to which these words are attached. I am surprised, that
Bochart, in seeking an Arabic origin for the name of Hercules in Ugmw or Oom,
Ogam, did not, instead of Ajem, adopt the most familiar word in the Arabic Language,
under a similar form, Azeem, - xUg denoting whatever is Great, Illustrious, or Distin-
guislud. Mr. Richardson explains this word by " Great, Large. — High in quality or
" dignity, much esteemed." This is a term which perpetually occurs. In Greek, z Leader
appears under the form 'GM, as Egeom/jj, (Hyio/xai, Duco, Dux sum, prseco ; — Opinor,
puto, reor,) Egemowms, [Wyii^onvu, Sum Dux, Rego,) Egemc/;, {Hyi^m, Dux.) The Eg
in these words represents the Radical form, and belongs to Ago, (Ayw,) as I have before
observed, whatever may be the origin of the M. Thus Egeoma;, (Hyeofiai, Duco,)
To Lead, might be connected with Ogmw, (Oy^to;, Sulcus,) just as Dux is derived from
Duco, which is applied, we know, to the Furrow — Trench, &c. — Ducere Sulcum,Fossam, &c.
I shall shew in a future Volume, that Duco is the verb belonging to Ditch, Dike, Tcikos,
(T«xo.:,) &c. &c.
In the column of my Greek Vocabulary, preceding that where Oomios, (Oyftio,-,) is found,
we have another Phoenician or Celtic term, Ogka, (Oyx«, Onca, Cognomen Minervx.
Vox Phcjenicia,) the celebrated name for Minerva. General Vallancey derives this name
from Ogham, the Elements of letters. {Gram, of the Irish Language, p. 3.) After observing,
that " Ogham is always applied to the Elements of letters," he proceeds in tlie following
manner: "Thus Minerva in Egypt was called Ogga, as the Goddess of Wisdom.
" Euphorion,
THE EARTH. 749
ama
" Euphorion, in Stephen of Byzantium, is positive on this head. Oyxa, »i a6k
" "toi.ixaf, and Hesychius says in so many words, Oyyx, a8»«x i» 0nBit>:. All writers of
*' antiquity do attest, that the most ancient name of Minerva was that of Ogga, says the
" learned Abbe Banier, in his Mythology of the Ancients ; and, adds the same Author,
" Selden, Bochart, and Fourmont seem much at a loss about the derivation of this word
" (^gS"- Minerva, Pallas, and Athene, among the Greeks, were but one and the same
" divinity : as Pallas, she presided over War ; the Irish Oig/ie implies a Champion :
"she is also said to preside over spinning and weaving; hence the Irish word Oig/ie also
" means a loom. This is a convincing proof, that the Greeks borrowed the attributes of
" this Deity from the Celts; a practice confirmed by Cornutus the Stoic."
The question is to determine what idea Ogga originally conveyed, whether that of
Wisdom — Valour — Sjtinning, or any other quality which she was supposed to possess.
The name was certainly derived from some one idea; though, from a confusion in the
meaning of similar words, the Goddess, who originally was intended to preside over
one certain or particular quality or Art, as Learning — Weaving, &c., might be afterwards
supposed to preside over another, as War; and the equivoque might exist in these
Celtic terms. The Goddess Ogga might be afterwards invested with the office of the
OiGHE, or Champion, who was originally intended to preside over the Oighe or Loom.
When the Goddess was once invested with these different offices, her various names would
be generally derived from one or the other of these offices, according to the taste of her
votaries. Bochart supposes that she is so called, as being the Goddess of War, from
the Syriac Uy^-Aggah, as he represents it, " Bellum movere;" and he thinks, that the Gates
at Thebes, Ogkaiai, (o-/x.aixi, ■mjy.a.i Br£u>,) are called so from the Goddess. {Chmiaan,
lib. i. c. 16.) The names of the Gates I consider in another place.
The term Ogga may certainly connect itself with terms which relate to Know-
Ifjge — IVeaving, and War, in the Celtic Dialects ; and they are all derived from the
idea of Excitement — Com/notion or Aditation. That terms denoting I'P'ar should be de-
rived from this source, we shall readily understand ; and we shall not wonder, that the
idea of Knoiuledge — Intelligence — or Mind, should be derived from the Excitement of
Energy and Activity., such as we annex to Courage, Spirit, &c. The very term Spirit
relates at once, we know, to Excitement of Thought and of Courage ,• and we shall find,
that various terms, which express Mind, often present the same union of ideas : We know,
that Mind — Mens, belongs to Menos, (M!»of, Animi ardor. Impetus, quo ad aliquid agen-
dum, aut sustinendum ferimur ; — Animus, prxsertim Vis Animi, qux Latinis Mens.)
The same union of ideas occurs in O^om/^a, Cogitatio, Animus ; — Animi Impetus, et/ftc?,
Animus, seu Impetus Animi, and Animus, " The Mind, Courage, Spirit," says R. Ains-
worth. Lhuyd represents the Irish terms for Supientia by " Agna, — Agnaidlieas, —
<' Eligsi." Mr. Shaw, in his Galic and Irish Dictionary, explains Eagnaidh by "Prudence,
"wisdom," — UiGE by " Knowledge, skill, ingenuity, understanding;" and the pre-
ceding term is Uige, "A Web, carded wool for spinning." We here sec, that the
terms for Skill and Weaving are connected. In Mr. Shaw, Oige is a Web; and
the adjacent terms are "Oige, Young; Oigh, A Virgin, Maid; Oig, A Cham-
"pion;" where we have the idea of Excitement, 3^% belonging to Youth and Courage.
Again,
750 ^R.R.\-,-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Again, in Mr. Shaw we have Agna, Eagna, Wisdom, prudence; and in the
preceding column I find Agh, in four separate articles, denoting "Good fortune;" —
" An ox, bull, or cow;'' — "Fear, astonishment, awe;" — Agh, "A conflict,
"battle;" AcHaim, "To be afraid or astonished;" AoHacfi, "Warlike, brave;"
and Acai'am, "To plead, pursue, dispute, plea." We shall have little doubt, I
think, that the Ac in all these words has the same radical meaning. In the sense
of Pursuing, we see at once the idea of Acere, To Drive, &c. &c. ; and this will shew
us the fundamental notion annexed to these terms ; namely, that of Excitement —
Aaitatiotiy &c. &c. I have before suggested, that the Ox and its parallels may denote the
Driver— Pusher — Butter. Again, in the same Lexicographer we have " EiGsi, Art,
" science, learning ; " — " EiGUi, Science ;" and in the same column we have "EioE,
" A Web." We sec, that the n in Acna is an organical addition to the G ; and
according to the Greek form, orrA, Oyy.r,, the word might be written O^iGA or One a ;
where the n is an organical addition, preceding the G or C. Though I must leave the
Celtic Scholars to decide on the precise intermediate idea by which these Celtic terms
are united with each other ; yet I persuade myself, that I have given the general and
pervading notion. We see, that Uige signifies Carded Wool,-iS well as a Web; and
thus the terms denoting Weaving might be derived from the same idea of Excitement, in
the action of Scratching or Teasing a surface. In Irish, among the various forms of the
words belonging to each other, which denote Knoivledge, Mind, &c., we have Ai gun e,
Agna, Eagnai, AicNE, AiGiNE, AiTHNE, &c. We cannot avoid noting the term
AiTHNE, and being reminded of another name, belonging to Ogga, the term Athena,
(a9»i»«, Minerva.)
That I have given a just conception of these Celtic terms, Agna, Eagnai, as
relating to the idea of Excitement — Energy — Force or Activity of Mind, will be unequivo-
cally evident from the parallel Welsh word Egni, which Mr. Richards explains by
** Force or Endeavour to do a thing, vehement endeavour, an effort, strength, vigour.''
In the same opening of Mr. Richards' Dictionary, where this word occurs, we have
various terms under the same letters. Eg, which relate to Excitement, &c., as Eigw;,
"The Ocean," EuEG^r, "Swift, speedy, quickly, forthwith" — Egr, "Sour, sharp,
" tart, biting. Eager, Poinant;" which belongs to Acer, Aigre, (Lat. and Fr.) Egor»,
To Open, belonging to OiGo, (Oiyw,) which means to Stir up, or Break up the Land.
That my Hypothesis is right respecting the sense of these words, and the spot, from
which they are derived, will be manifest from another adjacent term, Egr, "An Acre,"
which decides on the question. We' see in Eigww, and its parallels Ocean, &c., the
organical addition of the n to the G, as in Eig«/; though in this case a vowel
breathing is inserted between the G and n. In the Irish word corresponding with Eigni,
we have likewise the vowel breathing between the G and the «; and it is applied to
the more Violent action of Excitement. This word is Eigean, Eigin, which Mr. Shaw
explains by " Force, violence, compulsion, necessity, a rape, need." The succeeding
word in Mr. Shaw is Eige, Web ; and in the same column we have Eight, Science,
and EiGSi, Art, science, learning. In the same column I find likewise Eigha, A File;
where we see unequivocally the Idea of Stirring up or Scratching upon a surface, with
which action I conceive all these terms of Excitement to be inseparably connected. The
words
THE EARTH. 751
words preceding and following this term are JLi c cordtim. To jar; and Eiafiam, A cry,
shout, call ; where we have the idea of the Grating cry made by Grating upon a
Surface, from which notion, according to my Hypothesis, tlie terms denoting Noise
have been derived. The word preceding Agna, in Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, is Achet,
Old wine; where we have the sense of Kcr, Sour, sharp, &c. or Acid ; and tlius we
see, that AaJiet and Aotiai belong to each other, just as Acidum and Acumen might do.
In the same column of Mr. Shaw, we have Aithne, Knowledge, and Aith, Quick,
S/iarj) ; where we have the same union of ideas, and likewise Aith'e, Keen; Atiie,
Revenge. The Reader cannot but note, how the Celtic Atiie agrees in sense and
form with the Greek Ate, (Atd, Noxa, &c.. Ate, Dea hominibus nocens.) If the
Celtic Scholar will examine the Irish and Galic terms under the form Aith, as repre-
sented by Mr. Shaw, he will find the idea of Excitement, as the original and fundamental
notion in all the various senses to which it is applied. The terms for Youth, as derived
from tlie idea of Excitement, will be considered in a future page, in which I shall recur to
my observations on a former occasion, (p. 191.) In speaking of the Goddess Ogca,
(Oyya,) we ought to bring into our account that Oig, the Champion, is connected with
OiGH, 'the Young Female — the Virgin, Maid;' and we have in Ogga, (C'vy*,) the
Martial Maid. — Our Romances, we know, exhibit likewise their Martial Maids, as
Bradamente, &c. ; and this union of Characters is perhaps to be attributed, as in the case
of Minerva, ratlier to the operation of Language than of Life.
Terms
752
^R. R. ^ .- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Terms under the form 'C, *D,
^G, &c., expressing objects,
which Stir tip, Excite — Velli-
cate the Feelings; such as
objects of Terror — Annoy-
ance — Disgust — Wonder, &c.
— or Terms expressing 5oJ//y
Paiji or Mental Solicitude; as
connected with words which
signify to Hack up — Cut up,
&c. &c., quasi Occando Vel-
licare, &c. &c.
Hack, Hough, &c. (Eng.) To
Cut up.
Hag — Haggard. (Eng.) The
Scaring — Hack object.
Egean, Egethe. (Saxon,) Oc-
care, Occa.
EgE— EgESA— EGESIfl«,EGEs//c,
&c. (Sax.) Timor, Horror, —
Terrere, Horribilis.
EGEs=Gr/mfl. (Saxon,) Larva,
Venefica.
Hecate. The Hag, or Witch,
HoGA, Oga, Ugga. (Sax. Run.)
Terror.
Voly, Vcsome. (Eng.)
TEalian, Ail. (Eng.) Dolere,
Aoast, Acao, Acazojuai. (Eng.
Gr.) Terrified, To be alarmed
or amazed at any thing.
Agos. (Greek,) The Shocking
Wickedness.
Aoios. (Gr.) The astonishing
Sanctity.
Augustw^. (Lat.)
August. (Eng.)
Atao, Azo, &c. (Greek,) To
Injure, Hurt, &c.
Hit, Otheo. (Eng. Gr.)
OisTro5 — O1ST05, los, Egcho5,
Usso5. (Greek,) The Gad-fly.
Dart, &c. What Vellicates,
Pierces, &c.
Ache — Ach-o^. (Eng. Greek,)
Pain, &c.
OXZUS, Olios, ACHTH05, OlKTO^,
O1T05, AoGm, &c. (Greek,)
Pain, Grief, &c.
I SHALL
THE EARTH. ^ 753
J- SHALL in this article consider a race of words, under the form
^C, "D, "G, &c., which relate to objects Exciting our feelings,
such as objects oi Terror — Annoyance — Disgust — ironder,k.c., and
which express Bodily Pain or Mental Solicitude, in various degrees
and in various manners ; all which words are attached, as
I imagine, to the metaphor of HACKing up the feelings, if I may
so express it, or of Stirring up — Tearing up — Cutting up — Velli-
cating — Agitating or Disturbing the feelings, as originally derived
from, or as intimately connected with terms, which relate to the
action of Stirring up or HACKing up the Ground by Harrowing,
Ploughing, &c. &c. The term Harrow, we know, in such
phrases as * To Harrow up the Soul,' is a strong example of
this metaphorical application; and we likewise understand, that
the metaphor is equally appropriate to objects of Wonder and
of Fear, — " It Harrows me with Fear and Wonder^ — The terms
adjacent to Hack, in our Alphabetical Vocabularies, are Hag —
HAGard, and HAGoar; and it is impossible, I think, for us to
doubt, that all these words belong to each other. N. Bailey
explains Hag by "A Witch;"— "To Hag, To Torment, to
" Harrass with Terror ;'' — " liAcard, That has a fierce or wild
"look;" — " HAG^7r^ Hawk, a wild Hawk, which preyed for
"herself before she was taken;" and " HAGG^r, Lean, thin."
Adjacent to these terms we have Haggle, which I have shewn to
belong to Hackle — To Hack, and HAGGess, which the Etymo-
logists understand to be derived from Hack^w, To Cut or Hack.
Let us note the explanatory term Harass, which I have proved
to be taken from the Harrow, Herse, &c. ; where we have
precisely the same metaphor, which I attribute to this race of
words.
Though all these terms, denoting objects of Terror, may be
derived from the metaphor of Scratching — Tearing to pieces
HACKing — Harrow/w^ in an active sense; yet I seem to perceive
5 c in
754 '^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
in these words the passive as well as the active mode of applying
this metaphor. The Hag, the hideous Witch, and the HAGard
face, mean the horrid object, which Hacks — Harrows or Harasses
a person with terror; but it seems to convey at the same time
the passive sense, as denoting tlie object, whose face is
Hacked — Scratched — Corrugated or Deformed, with frightful
Furrows — Wrinkles. In short, if the word Harrow had been
adopted, as the ' Harrow-Face,' or ' Harrozv-i\i\\ Face,' we should
have combined at once, under these phrases, the idea of the
Harrowing or Affrighting countenance in general ; and the
Harrowed Countenance in particular, from its being Harrowed or
Corrugated with hideous furrows. Hence we find annexed to
the idea of the frightful Hag that of the old woman, whose
countenance is frightfully Corrugated or deformed with Furrows
or the Wrinkles of old age :
" I saw a Wrinkled Hag with age grown double."
and again,
" Bin on us both did Haggish jdge steal on."
This, we know, is the received idea, connected with the Witch or
Hag. — We use the word Scare, in English, for to Affright; which,
we know, belongs to the Scar, the Cut, or Scratch. Now Hag
and these terms, which I shall here produce, denoting objects of
Terror, bear, as I imagine, -the same relation to Hack, To Cut,
as Scare does to Scar, the Cut or Scratch. The English Haggar
is acknowledged to belong to the German Hager — HAGERkeit,
which my Lexicographer explains by Scragginess. I shall shew,
that the word Scraggy belongs to Scratch. Under Hag, Skinner
and Junius produce the parallel terms Hegtys, Hagesse, (Sax.)
Heckse, (Belg.) Hexe, (Germ.) Hechizera, (Span.) which have
been referred to Hecate, to Saga, to Ayr;?, Scelesta, and to Hagger.
Lye produces, under Hagg, the Welsh Hagr, Deformis, turpis;
and he informs us, that the Belgic Heckse is written as if it came
from
THE EARTH. 755
from Hecken, " Mordere, venenatorum animalium et noxiarum
" bestiarum instar mordicus appetere ac inutilare;" where we
see another form of Hack. The Saxon ILcgesse has been derived
by So?nner, as Skinner observes, from another Saxon word,
Egeslic, Terribilis.
It is curious, that Skinner explains Hag by Strix, in which
Latin word we have the frightful object, drawn from the very
metaphor supposed in my Hypothesis, that of the Furrow, or, in
other words, of the surface Hacked or Cut into Lines or Furrows,
whatever be the precise idea to which it belongs. Strix signifies,
as Robert Ainsworth explains it, " A channel, furrow, hollow
"gutter, or strake, in rabating of pillars; — A Screech owl, an
" unlucky kind of Bird, (a ^r^iy^,) — A Hag, Fairy, goblin." We
perceive here, that the Latin Strix, Strig/^, must be referred to
our word Strake, Streak, and to Strike, Stroke, &c. The Latin
Strix belongs, as all acknowledge, to Strigo, for Stringo, "To
" grasp or hold fast; — To press upon; — To thin the boughs of
" trees, to lop or cut; — To touch lightly, brush or graze upon."
Let us here observe, how different Elements, denoting the same
objects, afford the same metaphor: I shall shew, that Hug, and
a race of words, which are attached to our Element, signifying
♦* To grasp, or Hold fast," belong to Hack — Occo, &c., and are
derived from the idea oi Fellicating — Teari?ig up or Scratching up —
Plucking, Pulling, Snatchiiig or Catching up the Ground, if I may
so express it, in Channels, Furrows, &c., as Carpo, belonging to
Capio, under the Element CP, signifies at once ' To Vellicate
' a surface,' and ' To Pluck — Pull — To Seize,' &c. We perceive,
that Stringo in the same manner signifies " To grasp or Hold
" fast, or Hug ; " and that it belongs to the " Furrow — Channel,"
&c., or, in other words, to the surface Fellicated or Hacked into
Furrows. We see, moreover, that Stri?igo signifies ' To lop or
<■ cut ; * that is, ' To Hack.' Let us again observe, that Stringo
means
756 ^R. R.-\ C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
means likewise " To touch lightly, brush or graze upon ;" that
is, to Scratch lightly over a surface ; and that Carpo has the same
sense, ' Carpere viam,' &c. Strix, in the sense of the Screech
Owl and the Goblin, is probably derived from the idea of Grasping
or Seizing. — Let us mark, that Screech is derived from the noise
made by Scratching.
The Greek and Latin Ekate, (Ejcoitij,) Hecate, should be
referred probably to the Saxon Hegtys, and Hcegesse. Lye ex-
plains the latter word by " Larva, lamina, furia, Hecate, Parca^
" Eumenides, Pythonissa." If this derivation should be true, we
see, that Hecate is brought back to her true situation, when she
is placed by the great Bard in the Dialects of the Teutonic,
among those " Secret, black, and midnight Hags," who preside
over the destinies of mankind. It is marvellous to observe, how
words retain their original idea. We perceive, according to the
derivation which I have given of the term Hecate, how, in the
original and material sense of HouGuing or Hack/;z^ up the
Ground, she is the Goddess of Earth; and how, in the metapho-
rical sense, she becomes a deformed Hag — with the idea of every
thing Hideous annexed to her character, the Inhabitant of the
lower regions, and presiding over the dark and horrid mysteries
of Magical Incantations*.
HAGard,
* In the Greek and Roman Mythology, she assumes the name of Hecate, as the
Power of Hell : — She is Goddess of Magic and hichantments — and she is represented
under a frightful form with three heads. The arch Mystic has described her in the
following manner :
Tajra^oTT^ti-: EKATH. (Orpli. Argonaut, v. QT*, &c.)
Heyne and others read T^iasroxa^Dw,-, for the sake of the Metre. In the Magic of Orpheus
we have the burning Caldron or Pit ; and Horrid forms, the attendants of Hecate, rise
out of Acluron through the flames.
The
THE EARTH. 757
UAGard, a species of Hawk, is justly referred to the French
Hagard, which Skinner explains by " Ferus, Contumax, Agres-
"tis;" and he adds, " hWudxt Gv. Ay ^loq." But he rather sup-
poses, that it is quasi "P'agard, a Vagando,'" which is the idea of
Menage ; or that it is derived from H^g, the Hedge, " quia so.
" non domi sed foris sc. in sepibus agitat." Huet derives it from
the idea of an Inclosure — from Bag, Hague, " pour signifier un
" homme de la Hague, ou un homme que la fortresse dans laquelle
" il se trouve rend fier et hardi." My Lexicographer explains
the French Hagard by " Wild, untamed, fierce. — Rugged, wildly
" disordered." Hag in this word means the same as Hag does
in its simple state, ^rd denotes Nature, as in ' Drunk-^r^,' &c.
From the idea of Fierce, Terrible, Hagard, as applied to the
Hawk, means ff'ild or Savage in general. — In Shakspeare, as we
remember. Haggard,. the wild Hawk, is referred to a loose, Wild,
wanton Woman.
" If I do prove her Haggard,
" Though that her jesses were my dear heart-strings,
" I 'd whistle her off, .i-nd let her down the wind,
" To prey at fortune." {Othello, Act III. S. 3.)
" A Haggard
The Magic of Orpheus may be considered as Druidical ; and in the Pit which he digs for
the burning of his Magicallngredients, (bO0PON t{k7toij(;o» o^v^a — Kaura J'avrtxa Boepoz,)
we have the Mystic Cildron of the Celtic K,d or Cerid-Wen, and the Pit of Acheron
wath the flaming Caldron of the Teutonic Bard. If the relation of the name Hecate
to the Teutonic terms, which I have above produced, had not been so direct, I should
have conceived, that the Cat, in Hecate, was the Ked of the Celts. I must observe,
however, that in general the terms, which in Grecian' and Latin Mythology relate to
Ceres, Proserpine, &c., must be referred to a Celtic origin. In the Cerid we have the
Ceres of the Latins; and Prosc>-=Pin/7, Pi:rs<?= I^hon<', is the Celtic Priu-AV'en,
" The Lady of Beauty — The Lady of the World," as Mr. Davics explains it. Whether
this be the exact interpretation must be considered on ■ another occasion ; yet such is the
relation of these personages to each other. The Wen is acknowledged to belong to the
Celtic terms for a 'Woman,' Bi/n, Bean, &c. &c., from which the Latin Venus is derived,
&c. &c. In Druidical Mythology, the term Hun, the Maid or Female, is applied alone
to Proser=[*\iie; and hence the Greeks, by translation, have adopted their title o( Kore,
(Kojr, Puella, Proserpina,) as others have seen. {Davieson the Druids, p. 4"t5.)
758 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
" A Haggard Hawk," says Dr. Johnson, " is a wild hawk,
" a hawk unreclaimed, or .irreclaimable;" and Mr. Steevens adds,
** It is difficult to be reclaimed, but not irreclaimable." This Com-
mentator hkewise notes its general sense of f^nid, as applied to
a wanton woman. Haggar, we have seen, has been interpreted
" Lean, Thin;" which means the Hag, the Hacked appearance.
Strigosus, " Lean, lank. Scraggy, thin," &c., has precisely, we
see, the same meaning from the same metaphor. Let us mark
the explanatory word Scraggy, which belongs to Scratch, from
the same idea. The Etymologists have given us a notable reason
for this sense of Strigosus, " A Strigando. — quippe bos, qui in
" arando strigat, id est, prae macie interquiescit."
We shall now understand the origin of the Greek Ischwo^,
(l<rxvog, Macer,) which should have been explained by Strigosus,
how it connects itself with Icwios, (ixvo?, Vestigium, i.e. ima
pars pedis, — Vestigium, i. e. Signum, quod pes solo, vel alii rei
molli imprimit,) the Mark, Trace, or Scratch upon the Ground;
where we are directly brought to the Spot, supposed in my
Hypothesis. I might here produce the Greek Aktin, {Aktiv,
Radius solis,) which perhaps belongs to the form of these words,
and means nothing but the Trace — Lifie — Mark — Scratch, &c.
The explanatory term Radius has the same metaphorical meaning,
belonging to Rado, " To Scrape, or Scratch up," &c. In Achna,
(A%m, Gluma, Acus, Sordes, Tenuissima et minima pars rei,)
we have a similar form to Ichno5, (ix^og,) &c. ; where we are at
once brought to the little Gritty Dirt of the Ground, or to Dirt,
as in a Scratched State. I shew, that Acho5, (a%o?, Moeror,) be-
longs to the metaphorical idea annexed to this race of words ;
and thus these terms, Acnnos and Achos, bear the same relation
to each other, as Grit bears to Grate. Again, we have another
form, AcHuron, (A^u^oi/, Palea, acus, festuca,) for this Gritty stuff
or Dirt, as in a Scratched state ; and let us mark the explanatory
word
THE EARTH. 759
word Acus, attached to Acuo, which we shall all allow may
belong to Occo.
I have before produced a term in the same column of my
Greek Vocabulary, AcHor, (Axc^^, Manans capitis ulcus, sordes,
capitis,) which relates to the Foul Ulcer, as belonging to the idea of
the Scarred Surface. Hence we have the appropriate term Scar for
a Wound ; and we know likewise, as I have observed, that Elkos,
(EXko?,) from which Ulcus is derived, belongs to Aulax, (AuXa|,)
hi-Ulcus, s=Ulcus, the Furrow. The Greek IcHor, (1%^^, Sanies,)
is only another form of Acuor, (A^^^.) I have shewn, that
Itch — Owch, belong to a similar idea of the Scratched — Fretted
surface. We now see how the adjacent words IcHor, (l%w^,
Sanies,) and \cwios, {ix^o?,) are attached to each other, as they
both signify the 'Locus quasi Sulcatus,' — the former denoting the
Ulcus, or ' Caro vulnere Sulcata ; ' and the other ' Terra pede
' Sulcata.' The common Dictionaries supply us with this ordinary
metaphor. Under Sulco, R. Ainsworth produces the phrase
Pedibus Sulcare pruinas ; and the next example relates to the
Furrowed Skin, though with another species of effect, " Ctitem
" rugis Sulcare.'' I cannot forbear noting a sense of Sulcus,
when it signifies " A Stream of light," according to the explana-
tion of R. Ainsworth. This confirms my idea respecting the
origin of the Greek Akt/w, (Axr/i/,) or at least it shews, that my
derivation is founded on true principles. If, instead of a "Stream
" of Light," our Lexicographer had used a Streak or Ray of
Light, he would have preserved the right metaphor. In the same
column of my Greek Vocabulary, where Isknos, (lo-^foj,) is, I find
Uchus, (icrx'^iy Robur,) which would lead us to consider, whether
the sense of Strength be not derived from the idea of Excitement,
rather than from that of Stability, as I have conjectured in a
former page. I have expressed the same doubts with respect to
Is, (if, Fibra,) and ^=15. In the same column we have Isko, (lo-;^;^,
Habeo,)
760 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Habeo,) &c., which would likewise lead us to consider, whether
this term be not derived from the idea of Scratching up — Catching
or Snatching up, just as Capio belongs to Carpo. The term Isko,
(l(r;^w,) however, is another form of Echo, (E;^w,) which would
moreover suggest to us, that this term was derived from the same
notion.
That Hag, as an object of Terror, belongs to the metaphor
of Hack — Harrow, &c., the Harrowly object, if I may so express
it, will be evident by considering the word Eges//c:, Terribilis,
produced by Skinner, which is literally Harrowly. The Lie is
the Saxon particle, from which our word Like and Ly are taken,
in the formation of Adjectives ; and Eges belongs to the Occa,
or Harrow. If I can prove this, it will be impossible, I imagine,
to doubt the train of reasoning above unfolded. In the same co-
lumn of Lye's Saxon Dictionary, where Ecean, Occare, occurs, and
likewise Egethe, Harpica, rastrum, Occa, we have Ege, Timor, —
Formido, Horror; Egesa, Horror, Terror; EaEsian, Terrere;
which become Egsa, Ecsian, Eges//c, the word in Skinner, or
EGEs//ca, Horribilis, Terribilis ; Ege-JuH, or EgesJuU, Timore
plenus, terrore plenus, terribilis, metuendus ; and what is still
more decisive, another word belonging to these, which actually
signifies a Hag, EoES-grima, Larva, venefica. We perceive
EcE-full or Eges/uH, which is precisely the compound, which I
have supposed by way of illustration, Harrow-/m//. Let us
mark the explanatory word Terror, which belongs to Tero and
Terra, for a similar reason. In the same column we have Eala,
Arista, — Carduus, festuca; the first part of which — the Eg, belongs
probably to Ecean, Occare, under the idea of the Scratching or
Pricking object. Let us mark the Latin Arista, which belongs
either to the Elementary form '^R, or '^RS, for the same reason.
I have already produced (p. 682-3,) ^'^^ various forms for the^^m^a,
as Ear, Ahr, Ahsa, Ader, Achir, &c. &c. In the column of Lye's
Dictionary,
THE EARTH. 761
Dictionary, succeeding that from which I have produced the above
terms, we have Eher, Ear of Corn, Spica. In the same column
where Eher appears, we have Egtha, Hircipes et Tribula, where
we see the form "G. The succeeding article is Egthe, Egthere,
where Lye refers us to Egethe, Egethere; the former of which he
explains, as we have seen, by " Harpica, rastrum, Occa ; " and the
latter by Occator. In Hebrew, laN ATD, signifies "A Bramble,
" or thorn with large and strong prickles," as Mr. Parkhurst
explains it.
In the same column of Lye'js Dictionary, where the Saxon Mgtha
is, we have "Eg — Stream, Diluvium, Torrens, aquarum inundatio;"
which means the Stream that Harrows — Tears up or Sweeps
away all before it. We have likewise Egor, JEquor, which denotes
likewise the Sweeping violent body of Water. I shall shew, that
Aqua is attached to this race of words under the idea of violent
Jgitation — Commotion, &c. — The verb belonging to Mglo, Arista,
appears likewise in this column, Eohian, EoLan, which Lye
explains by " Ail. Dolore me. Me Egleth swithe, Taedet me
" valde, aegre me habet — Him Eglde, vel Eglede, Nocuit ei. —
" Gif men innan wyrmas Eglian, Si hominibus intus vermes
** molesti sint." We here perceive, that in Lye's conception.
Ail is quasi Agil. and belongs to the race of words before us.
Junius produces, under Ail, this Saxon wordj and he reminds us
of the Gothic word Aglo, " Afflictiones, Aglu ist. Difficile est.
" AcLuba, Difficulter." He reminds us moreover of the Greek
AcLuesthai, AyXvB<rdai, which in Hesychius is explained by
B\u7rTE(r9oci. The adjacent words to these Gothic terms, in Lye's
Dictionary, are the Gothic " Aaiaitei, Impudicitia, protervia;"
and the Saxon " AoLac, Miseria, Dolor," &c. In the same column
with these latter words we find the Gothic Agis, Timor; and
Acian, Timere. Hence it is, that we have the Irish EAGLam,
" To fear, frighten, deter ; " and the Greek Askallo, (A(r;t'»AXw,
5 D Doleo,
762 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Doleo, Moereo, tristor; indignor, segre fero.) Under the same
form we have the Welsh Agal^w, the Whetstone; where we
see what belongs to the material action, from which the meta-
phorical use of these words is derived. My Lexicographer explains
Agal^w by " Maen Hogi," which literally means the Wliet- stone ;
where, in Hogi, " To Whet or Sharpen, ' &c., belonging to
Acuo, &c. &C.J we see the simpler state Hack. As the term
Ail, Dolor, belongs to the form JEahiaji, so Hail is acknowledged
to belong to the same form, to Hagol, Hagel, &c. &c. I have
shewn, that Hagel, Hail, is attached to Haggle, Hack, &c.,
as denoting 'The Cutting storm,' as we express it. To Hail must
be referred our Surnames Hale, Hales, &c. &c., just as the names
Snow, Winter, Frost, &c. are derived from Elementary accidents.
Again, in Saxon, Hooa signifies Terror, metus, cura, that which
Houghs up — Agitates — Excites or Disturbs the mind. Hence Hoga
means, as Lye explains it, " Prudens, SoUicitus;" and Hog/j^, which
I have before produced, means "Sollicitus esse, curam gerere,
" studere, meditari — Sapere — Sentire—Spernere. — Gemere ; " where
in these various senses we see the original idea of HouGHm^ up,
Exciting, Disturbing, either as applied to a person's own mind,
or to that of others. The word Sollicito is well chosen to express
the sense of this Saxon term, as it is precisely the same metaphor,
from which I have supposed Wocan to be derived. It is acknow-
ledged, that the first sense of Solicito is " To stir or dig up;
" properly the Ground," as Robert Ainsworth explains it, "Solum
" Citare." Hence, in the second sense, we have "To disquiet,
" to busy, to trouble, to disturb, to make Solicitous;" and Solicitus
means, in one sense, " Careful, thoughtful," &c. We perceive,
that if Hooian had been explained only by " Curam gerere, Studere,
" Meditari," without the term Sollicitus; and if no other clue had
been presented to us for the discovery of the original idea; how vain
and illusive all our conjectures would have proved. I cannot help
addingj
THE EARTH. 763
nddiiig, as I liave before observed, that in Lye's Saxon Dictionary
the terms directly adjacent to Hociaji are the Saxon Hoh, " Calx, —
" Hough," and the Gothic Hoha, " Aratrum, Inde forsan,"
says Lye, " nostra an Hough, Occa minor." The term in old
English, HoKER, as I have before suggested, must be referred to
this metaphor, either in an active or passive sense, Solicitans ox
Solicitus. Junius observes on the word, '• Chaucero est Morosus,
" contumax, protervus. Peevish, Froward. Item Hokerly, Morose,'
" contumaciter, proterve, Peevishly, Frozvardly.
" Slie was as full of Hoker and besmaie."
Between the Saxon terms above produced, Eige, Terror, and
EiTHE, Traha, we have tiie Gothic Eisarnu, Ferrum, and the
Saxon " Eisega Stefn, Ferrea Vox." Whether we consider the
form of Iko)i to be that of I sow, or whether we consider the terms
under the forms ^R and 'S, as denoting this metal, to be separate
radicals ; still these terms are to be referred to a race of words
which relate to the train of ideas here unfolded, whatever may
be the precise notion by which they are connected. Iron might
mean the Haj-d — Harsh — operating metal, Harrowing up the
Feeling. We know, that in the metaphorical use of words, de-
noting the Metal of Iron, this idea prevails ; and from such an
idea might the words themselves have been originally derived.
In the example before us, we see Eisega Stefn, Ferrea Vox; and
in our own Language, we have 'The /ron-hand of Power' —
• To rule with a rod of Iron,' &c. &c. This is a favourite meta-
phor with the Hebrews: "Thou shalt bruise them with a rod of
" Iron. — Whose feet they hurt in the stocks : the Iron entered
" into his soul," &c. &c. &c. Robert Ainsworth explains Ferreus,
"Of Iron; — Met. Hard, stout. Unkind, cruel." Ferrum is supposed
to belong to Ferus; and thus Ison might be referred to the train
of ideas annexed to Eithe, Egethe. The parallel terms to Iron,
4S produced by the Etymologists, are to be found in various
Languages,
764 ^R.R/.--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Languages, as Iren, hen, Erene,{Sax.) lern, {Dan.) Eise}i,{Germ.)
Iiser,(Be]g.) Eis am s, {Goth.) /am, (Run.) Haiarn, {Wehh,) the
Spanish Hierro, and the Latin Ferrum, &c. &c. We cannot but
note, how the ^-Ierro seems to connect Iro/z andf=ERRnm; and
Wachter has produced, as a kindred term to these words, the
Latin ^^s, /Eris. If all these terms belong to each other, we
shall be incUned to think, that they denote the Metal, or that
which is Routed up, or HAKRozved up from the Earth, ' Quod
• e terra ERuitur, vel Occatur, si ita dicam ; ' and the parallel
Celtic terms seem to favour this idea. In Mr. Shaw's Irish
Dictionary, the preceding term to lARRunra, Iron, is Iarraw, "To
" ask, seek after;" and I ought to add, that in Wachter's Glos-
sary the preceding term to Eisen, Ferrum, is EiscH^n, or
Heisch^, Petere. I have had perpetual occasion to observe, that
terms for Asking, Seeking, &c. are derived from the idea of
Routing up or into Dirt, as Solicito, Scrutor. The very term Ask
belongs to Eisch^w. The preceding word to Eisch^w, in Wachter,
is EiscH, Turpis, Foedus; which he justly refers to hiscnos,
(Aio-%0?,) where we have the Dirt itself. If such should be the idea
of the Ir in Irou, we shall see how this brings us to Ore, Metal,
and the Aur and Ar, of Aurz^w and ARgentum, in Celtic Or,
Aivgad, &c. The consideration of the Element ''R will more
fully unfold this matter.
The preceding term in my German Vocabulary to Eisen, &c.
is Eis, glacies, or Ice. The terms Eis, Ice, &c. seem to denote the
Substance which Hacks or Cuts by its Piercing— Cutting property
of Cold,— what Harrows up or Thrills with Cold—" Through
" Thrilling regions of thick ribbed Ice." The Etymologists have
produced the parallel terms to Ice in other Languages, as the
Saxon Is, Isa, the Belgic Eyse, Eys, the Danish Us, the German
Eis, the Runic lisk, &c. &c. I cannot conjecture another source,
from which Ice, &c. can be derived, except the name of Water,
which
THE EARTH. 765
which appears attached to our Radical, under the forms AQiiUy
IsK, &c., as I shall shew in a future page. Yet I seem to per-
ceive, that when Ice is recorded by our Northern writers, the
idea of Horror is commonly annexed to it. Skinner derives Ice
from E/(L, Amh?, " quia sc. esj: perspicua ; " and Wachter con-
jectures, that it may belong to lo-oj, ^qualis.
The English terms Ugly, and the Scotch Vosumnes, Horror,
are justly referred by the Etymologists to the race of words de-
noting Terror, before exhibited, who produce under these terms
the Saxon Ege and Oga, Terror, Horror; Egeslic, Terribilis ; the
Gothic Ogan, Timere; the Runic Ugga, Uggiir, Uglest ; the
Islandic TgUibrun, &c. &c. Ugly is quasi Egeslic, or Ogelic, as
Skinner has it. The Ug, in Ug^ow^, belongs to Oga, &c. ; and
Some has the same force, as in 'Whole-Some,' &c. &c. Ugsomt,
Ugsomeness, and Ugsomelie, occur in the Poems attributed to
Rowley.
" Deathe, lynked to dismaie, clothe Ugsomme flie. {Eclogue II. )f. 55.)
The English and French Hioeous and Hid^-^.v belong to the same
idea. The French Etymologists refer Hioeux to Hispidus, where
we have the same notion. Some have imagined, that Gastly is quasi
Ghostly ,\\\\\ch appears somewhat probable, till we recollect the term
Agast, {rom whence we might conjecture, that the Ag is the Radical
part, and not ihe Gast. Though Skinner derives Agast irom A und
Gast, spiritus ; yet he cannot avoid producing the French Jgacer,
as in Agacer les dents, and the Greek Agao and Agazomai, Ayuu,
A'ya^o[x.ui, cum stupore miror. Skinner likewise refers us to
another term, Gastred, which he explains by " Perterrefactus,'
and derives likewise from Gast. Whatever we may think of
Agast, Gastred, &c., whether they belong to the Element ""G or
GS, we shall instantly agree, that the Greek Acao and AcAzomai,
(kyoto), Demiror, stupeo; — invideo; — Odi, Ayui^o[^ai, Admiror,
suspicio; — Veneror; — Indignor, succenseo,) express Excitement
or
766 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
ov Irritation of mind. We shall now understand, wliy Ag^zo, (A>«&,)
resembles in form the Greek Ago, (Ayw, Duco, — Accipio, aufero,
rapio, abigo, Ayw, Frango,) To Drive — Break, &c. ; terms denoting
actions of Violence and Disturbance, which I have before shewn
to be attached to the metaphor expressed by Occare, Harrow,
&c. &c. The Greek Ago.?, (Ayo;, Veneratio, admiratio ; — res sacra,
quam veneramur; — puritas; — lustratio, purificatio; — piaculum,
scelus ; — Cubitus,) is considered as a Root by the ordinary Lexi-
cographers; but it should be referred, as we now see, to Aaao,
{Ayctu,) as denoting that which Excites or Stirs up the mind to
Admiration, Reverence.
The Greek Ago^, (Ayos,) might be translated into English by
Awe; and the English word Awe is considered by the Etymolo-
gists to be quasi Aug. It is referred by Junius to the Saxon
Ege or Oga, Metus, before produced, and the Gothic Agis; and
by Skinner, to the Teutonic Acht, Observatio, Respectus, and
Achten, ^stimare. All this is probably right. I have suggested
in another place, that Achten is connected with the notion of
Stirring iip the Ground, Agitating, &c. ; and that Acht, Outlawry,
Banishment, &c., belongs to this idea. The succeeding term to
Awe, or Aug, in Junius, is AuG^r, the Borer, &c. ; where we
unequivocally see the notion annexed to this race of words.
Thus then, if Awe be quasi Aug, it may be considered as the meta-
phorical application of the sense annexed to AuG^r. Ag^5, (A^?,
Scelestus, frequentius Evuyrig,) is justly referred to Agos, (A>of,
Scelus); and to this idea belong Aoios, {Ayio?, Sanctus, Sacer; —
Purus, Venerandus,) Aoisteuo, {Ayia-revu, Sanctifico; — Veneror.)
Perhaps with Acios, {Ayiog,) we must connect the Hindoo Yog^^^,
of whose severe acts of devotion we have heard so much. The
Greek Agos, (Ayoj, Cubitus,) means likewise the Elbow, which
brings us more nearly to the original sense annexed to this race
of words. 1 shall shew in another place, that the idea of Breakijig
up
THE EARTH. 767
tip — Tearing up — or VelUcating a surface, is connected with that
of Catchitig up—Snatching up in general; and that from hence
have been derived objects bearing a form calculated for that
purpose, such as Crooked — Bent objects, as Hook, &c., which
means, as I suppose, that which Hacks — Vellicates — Snatches
or Catches up. Hence, I imagine, has Agoj, {kyoq,) the Elbow,
been derived ; and under this idea it belongs, I conceive, to
Agcho, (a>/%w, Constringo, Moerore afficio,) Agka/, (A^^xa;, Ulnse,)
AcKistron, (Ayxia-r^ov, Hamus,) &c. We here see, how the term
Constringo, which is acknowledged to be derived from the action
of Scratching upon a surface, expresses the sense of Tyino- or
Constriction, and how this again connects itself with the meta-
phorical sense of Mental Solicitude— Grief — Anxiety, &c. We
here see too, how the form '^G, ^GG, connects itself with or
passes into that of '^NG, as Hank, Anxiety, &c., which change
will be more fully considered in a future page. The union of
this race of words, under the forms '^G, ^NG, with each other,
as in Acqs, (Veneratio, Cubitus,) and Agcho, or Ancho, [kyxu,)
will shew us, how AvGustus, August, and Angustus, or, as it
might have been, AoGustus, belong to the same idea. AvGustum
means that, 'quod metu — veneratione, animum Perstringit ;' and
Angustum, or AoGustum, ' quod materialiter Stri?igit.' We know
too, that AnGustum and ANGustia are applied likewise in a meta-
phorical sense, for that, " quod animum mqerore Striyigit vqI
" Angit."
I might here collect, under one view, various other terms be-
longing to the form 'C, '^D, '^G, &c. &c., expressing actions af-
fections — properties — accidents, Sec, which Hack — Cut — If^ound
Vellicate — Vex — Plague — An7ioy, &c., the Feelings, &c. 1 have
produced some of these words on a former occasion ; yet I think
it expedient to exhibit them again in this place, that the Reader
may at once view a series of terms impregnated witii the same
train.
768 *R.R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
train of ideas ; though I do not attempt to adjust in my arrange-
ment the degree of relation, which they may bear to each other.
Among words xDf this class, we might enumerate the following:
AggHs, Agow, {Ayy^ig, Dolor, Ayuv, Certamen, solennes ludi, cer-
tamina ludorum ; Concertatio quaevis; — Periculum, Discrimen,)
Agrise, (old Eng. Terrere,) Agcho, (A>%w, Neco, Strangulo; —
Moerore afficio,) Aoonjp, (Eng.) AcH,(Eng.) Acho5, (A;^oj, Moeror,
Dolor, Tristitia,) Ague, (Eng.) Ac h^/j, (A%»;i;, Pauper, Mendicus,)
^G^r, (Lat.) Acht/jo^, (A^^o?, Pondus,Onus; Miseria, Calamitas,)
OiKTOS, (OiKTOi, Misericordia, commiseratio; ejulatus ; Oiktos, apud
oratores Excitaiiones Misericordiae,) O\ios, {OtTog, ^rumna, cala-
mitas,) Ate,(At5}, Damnum, Noxa, ^Erumna, Ate, Dea hominibus
nocens,) Axao, (Araw, Lsedo,) At?^s;o, (Atu^w, Terreo,Metu percelloj
Perturbo,) the preceding word to which, in my Greek Vocabulary,
is Atto, (Attw, Prosilio, Subsilio,) a parallel term to Aisso,
Aitto, {Aio-a-u, TTw, Ruo,) where we have the idea of desultory
motion ; — Aitia, Aniaomai, ,{ktTtx, Accusatio, AiTtciofjt,ai, Accuso,)
AiKia, AiKizo, {AiKM, Plaga, Am^u, verberibus indigne adficio,)
Aazo, Aasko, (Aa^u, Lsedo, violo, Auo-ku, Laedo, noceo, &c.)
AisKzmo,(A«r%ww, Pudorem incutio, vitium offero,) AiscHOi, {Aia-xog,
Turpitudo,) the foul outrage; Echtho^, (Ex^og,) Omiim, Ostun,
(Lat.) Hate, (Eng.) with its parallels Hatan, (Sax.) Hassen,
(Germ.) Hair, (Fr.)&;c., Ovusso, {oSua-a-u, Irascor,) Ooune, OoDin,
(pSuvTi, Dolor, nSiv, Dolor parturientis ; — vehementissimus dolor j
Vinculum, funis,) Ooth^o, Outao, {fldeu, Trudo, pello, &c., motu
violento, Ovtccu, Vulnero,) with their parallels Hit, &c,, which
brings us to Hurt, under the form '^RT. The terms denoting An-
noyance, which pass into the sense of Constriction — Cotifinement, &c.,
and which appear chiefly under the form '^NK, as Agcho, {Ayx»,)
or Jncho, To Hank, &c., I shall more particularly consider in the
next Article. The Etymologists refer Ague to the same train of
ideas, by deriving it from the French Aigu. If there be any one
Disorder
THE EARTH. 769
Disorder above another, which may be said to Eoean, (Sax.)
Occare, To Harrow up the frame; it is certainly the Ague.
I do not however pretend to adjust, whether Ague is directly
derived from this metaphor; but to shew, that it is connected
with the same train of ideas. In the words Odune, and Oodin,
(phvYj, nSiv,) the Dun and Din are significant, and so possibly may
be Od, Ood ; and if that should be the case, the terms would be
quasi Od=Dutie, Ood=Din ; yet this point is somewhat doubtful.
The Od, in Odous, Odontos, [O^oug, O^ovTog,) is not significant;
but the O is an articular prefix, or something of that sort. The
Dous and Dont belong to Tooth, — Dens, and a great variety of
words under these forms, through a wide extent of Human
Speech. In examining some of these terms, I cast my eyes on
Ozo, OsDO, Od=Oda, (O^w, Dor. oa-^u, p. u^m^x, Oleo, Odorem
spiro,) which belong to Ooor, Ooour, &c. &c. These words con-
vey the same idea of Annoyi?ig, and mean the Disagreeable — Strong
Effluvia — the Pungent Effluvia, as we express it. I shall shew,
that Flragro means in its first sense " To smell Disagreeable,"-
or "To smell Sour or Strong — Fragrat Odor acerbus;" and that
it belongs to Fragosus, Rough, for the same reason. In the
Epithet Acerbus, Sharp, we have the original idea annexed
to Ooor. Thus we see, how the Od, in Ooium, Ooiosus, &c.,
what is Ooious, and Ooor, the Onions smell, convey the same
meaning.
While I am examining Odi, in the Etymologicon of Vossius,
I cast my eyes upon a word in the adjacent column, " Ocitnum,
" nKtf^ov," which some think, as he says, to be so called, " ab
" Odoris Acrimonia. Nempe utto tov O^ttv, quod est Olere." In
the preceding column we have Occo, where we are brought to
the genuine idea; and the adjacent words are Ocrea, and Ocjor,
a parallel term to Ok«^, (ilxv;,) where we have the part which
5 E Hatrows
770 R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Harrows up the Ground, and the Harrowing or Hurrying Motion,
' quod Occat terrain,' — ' Motiis Occatorius,' if I may so express it.
In the same column with Odusso, (oJ'uo-a-w,) in ray Greek Vocabu-
lary, I see Oduromai, {oSu^ofjLon, Lamentor,) which may seem to
belong to these words; though it is probable, I think, that Odur, in
Orfwr-omai, (O^uf0|Lta/,) is connected with Udor, (rL^.) Adjacent
to Ecuthos, (ExSoi, Odium,) in our Greek Vocabularies, we have
EcBis, (Ex'?, Anguis,) and Ecninos, (e%;i/o?, Echinus,) wh^re we
have the material sense of these words— Pricking—Stinging— or
the Bough, Prickly feel or appearance. If the sense of Echo,
(E%w, Habeo, Cohibeo, Prehendo atque prehensum teneo,) should
be derived from the same idea as Agcho, (^Ayx^, Constringo,) as
I suggest on other occasions ; we shall then understand, how
EcHthos, Ecuis, and EcHmo5, and Echo, (e%^o?, ^xi?, Ex'vog, E;^w,
Prehendo, Prehensum Teneo,) belong directly to each other.
In the same column of my Greek Vocabulary where Onos,
(OiTo?, i^rumna,) is found, we have OisTros, (Oi<rr^og, Mstrus^
Tabanus, Asilusj — Furor, Insania; — Irritatio Vehemens,) where
we are unequivocally brought to the idea of Stirring up— Exciting,
FeUicating, &CC. &CC. Let us mark the As in As//«5, belonging to
a similar idea. In the same column is Oisto5, {Oia-rog, Sagitta,
Jaculum,) where we have a similar notion of the Vellicating —
Pricking instrument, &c. ; and to this we must refer the Latin
Hasta, and the Greek Egcho5, (Ey%oj, Hasta, Ensis,) Ussos, {ra-a-og,
Verutum, missile, pilum, telum,) los, (lo?. Missile, Sagitta, jaculum.)
That I have given the true idea annexed to los, {log,) will be
manifest from the other senses of the word, as it not only signi-
fies A Dart, Arrow, &c., but likewise Poison and Rust; where we
have still the idea of the Vellicating object, "quod Occaf,"— that
which Tears — Pricks — Frets— Corrodes. I shew in another place,
that the idea of Vellicating— Teazing or Twitching a Surface
directly
THE EARTH. 771
directly connects itself with the idea of Snatcliing or Catching, as
Carpo belongs to Capio, and has a similar sense to it. Hence
we have the term in the preceding column of my Vocabulary,
to that, in which Jos, (lo?,) appears, — \ksos, (l^o?, Viscus, Arundo
aucupatoria; — Varix ; — Tenax, Parous,) Birdlime. Yiscus be-
longs to Ikso5, (i|i3?,) with the addition of the Labial breathing
V, or what the Grammarians would call the ^olic Digamma.
Let us mark the sense of Varix, where we see the idea of the
Streak — or Scratch-\\ke Mark. In the same column of Hederic's
Vocabulary, I find Iks, (i|, Vermiculus vites j^rrodens,) where
we are unequivocally brought to the idea of Fretting — Scratching —
Corrodi?ig, &c. &c. Thus we see, that the Element continues true
to its office, and still conveys the same fundamental idea, under
all the various forms into which it passes, and amidst all the
various purposes to which it is applied, without error and without
confusion.
?^
Terms
m
R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Terms belonging to the Ele-
mentary forms '^C, "D, &c.
" *NC, ''ND, &c. &c., which
signify To Constringe— Gripe,
Seize — Pinch — Nip — Grieve,
Annoy — Catch — Confine —
Hold, &c., derived originally
from the idea of Grubbing
Vi^— Scratching up, Hack/«^
up or Hook/w^ up a Sur-
face, as if with a Catching —
Tzvitching — Vellicatiiig mo-
tion or action.
Hook up, quasi ' To Hack or
* Hough up.'
Haake, Hake. (Ger.) A Hook.
HACK^n. (Germ.) To Hack, To
Hough up, or break up the
Ground — To Grub up.
Hitch on, Hug, Hasp, Heck
Hatch. (Eng.)
Hasch^«. (Germ.) To Catch.
Agcho, Agk^j, Agkow, Agko/w^,
hcYiale, AoKule, AoGule,
&c. &c., or Ancho, AnKoi,
Ankow, AnKoine, AnKale,
AnKule, AnGule, &c. &c.
(Gr.)
Uncus, VuGuis, Aijoustus^
Anxim5, &c. &c. (Lat.)
Hank, Hand, Hang, Hinge,
Hent, To Seize, (English,)
&c. &c. &c.
Anxiety, AiJ Guish, An Ger,
HuNG^r, (Eng.) What Hanks
up or in — Constringes — or
Wrings the Mind or Body.
I HAVE shewn, in a former page, that Ago, {Ayu, Duco, Ayco,
Frango, Rumpo, pro quo usitatius dicitur A^vup,) in its two
senses, To Draw and To Break, refers to the same Operation of
Breaking up the Ground in Drawing the Furrow, &c., as in the
phrase Acein Ocmon, {Ayav Oyi^Lov,) where we cannot distinguish
between the two ideas. I have likewise suggested, that the term
Agcho, (Ay^", Neco, Strangulo, Fauces Constringo ;— Constringo,
Coarcto quovis modo, Moerore adficio, hyx°i^«'> Angor,) To Straiigle,
Bind,
THE EARTH. 773
Bind, Constringe, Compress, Gripe, Grieve, &.C., must be referred to
its adjacent word Ago, (a^:.;,) and that this sense of Constringiug —
Gripifig, is attached to the idea of Vellicating — Scratching, or
HACKing up a Surface, as the Ground, with a Tivitching — Snatch-
ing — Catching, HooKing up motion, if I may so express it. I have
anticipated one of these words belonging to our Element '^C, &c„
To Hook up — in, &c., where we see the true idea. The term
Gripe, as I shall shew in a future Volume, belongs to Grip, Grave,
Grope, Grub, To Scratch up the Ground ; and in Grieve, Grief,
we have the metaphorical application of this action. The Latin
Capio, which commonly relates to the power of Holding, or to
Capacity, as we express it by an appropriate term, means, in one
of its senses, "To take by force, to Seize;" and this word is
connected, we know, with Carpo, ' To Take ; — To Rob, Pillage
" or Take away," which means likewise, "To Gather, Pull or
" Pluck fruit, herbs, &c., To Teaze, or Card wool, flax, &c.,
" To Carp ; " where we are brought at once to the idea of Velli-
eating a Surface. The word Carptim is explained in R. Ains-.
worth under the expression "By Snatches." The Celtic term,
to which these words belong, is Cab^w, which Mr. Shaw explains
by " To Indent, Break Land, to Catch." If these words do not
belong to each other, we still see, in Carpo and Caham, the precise
union of ideas, which I have supposed in my Hypothesis. In the
explanatory word Pull, we see little more than a term of force,
applied to the action of Drawing ; but in Pluck, we manifestly
perceive the idea of a Twitching— Vellicating motion. I shall
shew, that Pull and Pluck, Velio, Vellicate, belong to each other
and to Peelos, {HniXog, Lutum,) Field, &c. &c., the Ground, for
a similar reason. Let us mark, how Teaze, To Vex, belongs to
Tease, To Vellicate a surface, and to Tzvitch, &c. &c. Tlic very
term adopted in the Vocabulary of Hederic, as explanatory of
Agcho, {kyxu,)—xhQ term Constringo, or Stringo, is itself con^
nected,
774 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
nected with the train of ideas, which I have now unfolded, as
I have before observed. R. Ainsworth explains Stringo by " To
" Grasp or Hold fast; " and in another sense, " To touch lightly,
" brush or Graze upon, — Canis extento Stringit vestigia rostro;"
where we have the idea of Vellicating or Carping a surface, in its
gentler sense. The adjacent word to Stringo is Striga, " A Ridge
" Land, or single Furrow drawn at length in ploughing," which
the Lexicographers justly refer to Strigo, from Stringo. Thus,
we see, that Agcho, (Ay%w, Con^Stringo,) bears the same relation
to Ago, (Ayw,) when it is applied to the Furrow, in the phrase
Aoein OGmon, (^Ayeiv Oyi^ov,) as Stringo does to Strigo, or Striga.
I have before suggested, that the original idea of Echo, (E;^^;,)
appears probably in its sense of ' Prehendo, atque Prehensiun
« Teneo, Adhsreo, Conjunctus sum, To Hook in, together,' Sec.
In IsKO, (lo-%w, Retineo,) which is acknowledged to be only another
form of Echo, (e%u;,) we seem to feel this idea more strongly.
We see, how in Agcho, (Ay^w,) or Anko, we pass from the
form ^C, ^G, &c. ^GG, ^GC/t, &c. &c., into that of ^NK.
After the most mature reflection on the nature of the Element
*NK, '^N, &c., I conceive it to be originally derived from the
form of our Element ''C, ^G, &c., under the idea which I have
unfolded. Still, however, when the form ^N, ^NK, was once
established, it may be considered as a distinct Element, and as
generating a race of words by its own powers. I have already
illustrated the union of the ^N with the ^G, &c. (page 370) ; but
the examples, in which both forms Agcho, {kyxc^,) Ango, appear,
and the mode adopted by the Greeks of expressing the force
of N by G, &c., (r ante y, >c, % sonat v,) unequivocally exhibit
this fact.— I shall collect in this article certain terms relating to
Holding, and Confining, which are derived from the train of ideas
above unfolded, and which may be considered as signifying ' To
* }lQOiL— Snatch —Catch up --in, &c.. To Constringe— Gripe—
' Seize
THE EARTH. 775
' Seize — Pinch — Nip, &c. — HrAd — Take in, Conjine,' tV'c. &:c., both
under the forms ^C, ^G, &c., and \\C, ^NG, ^N, &c. The great
race of words, conveying this train of ideas, we shall find chiefly
to appear under the form '^N, "^NG, &c. These words signify
oftentimes no more than to Hold, Enfold, or Confine, Take In ;
where I anticipate one of the terms belonging to thfs racej though
we shall have perpetual occasion of noting that peculiar sense of
Constriction — Griping, &c., as connected with the idea of Grief —
Pain — Annoyance, which we see in the term Agcho, {^yyu,") Anko.
The sense of this term will present to us a good example of the
peculiar turn of meaning annexed to many of these words. In the
preceding article, I illustrated the words under the form "^C, ^G,
Sec, which relate to the idea of Grief— Pain, and Annoyance, as
connected with the metaphor of Griping — Grubbing up Scratching
or Vellicaling a surface, as the Ground. We see, in the following
examples, how the two forms "^G, '^GG, or "^NG, are mingled with
each other, in terms denoting Grief — Pain — Annoyance — Violent
Emotion or Excitement of mind, some of which I before pro-
duced:— Agko, {kyxic,) or Anko; AnKone, {hyx^vyi, SufFocatio;)
Ango, (Lat.) A.ncuish; HvGcrian, (Goth.) to Huncer; Ancer,
(Eng.) AGOii,AGOiiia,(Ayuv, Certamen, Molestia, Ayuvix, Certamen,
Solicitudo,) AooNjy; AGoris, or Aaoris, {kyy^K;, Dolor;) ANxm,
ANx;V/>',(Lat. Eng.) In the term Agow, {kym,) Acony, the n is an
organical addition after the '^G; but in Aggone, or Annone,
{kyx^vyi^) the n may be said to be an organical additipn both
before and after the Radical Consonant.
The following collection of words will give us a good idea of
the sense of the Element ^G, ^NG, when it signifies 'To Hook
' In — Hold — Enfold— f'onfine —Calch —Seize,' &c. &c. — Hook,
Hasp, Heck, Hatch, (the Catch door, j— Hitch, (To Hitch o;?,)—
Hug — Hake, and Belgic HAECKew, explained in Skinner by 'Rem
' Captare,' and referred by him to Hanker and Hanger; — HakoI,
the
776 *R.R.\-~C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
the Pike; — HADVock ; Hasch^k, (Germ) To catch; Hatch,
(Eng.) as Eggs, which either refers to the action of Confining or
Covering them, by the process of Incubation, or of HACK/;z_g^
them, in order to bring out the young, as Junius supposes; Kgos,
(Ayof, Cubitus ;) — Ag=Osto5, (Ayoo-TOf, interior pars manus, vola ;) —
AcKa/, AoKon, Agko/«?, AGK=IsTraw, AoKa/^, AoKule, hGoide,
AgkuIos, AgkIos, AgkIcuo, or ANKm, ANKon, ANKome, k\iK.istron,
Ai^Kale, AiJKule, Ai^Gule, Ankm/o5, Ank/o^, Ank/^«o, (AyKui, Ulnae,
Ayyiuv, Cubitus, quaelibet curvatura, AyKotvTi, Uhia, AyKia-r^ov, Hamus,
Uncus quilibet, AyKuXri, Uhia, AyKvXii, Jaculi genus, Curvatura
cubiti, AyyvXvit'Lorum, AyKvXoi,Cvirvus,adUncus, AyxXo; pro AyKvXoi;,
AyKXevu, Servo;) Aggo^, or Ango5, (Ayyo;, Vas quoHbet,) Agkos,
or AiiKos,{AyKog, Vallis,) AGKalpis,or Ai^Kalpis, (AyxaXmf, PrcBcipi-
tium,) Ogkc, or Onk^, (Oyjci?, Angulus, seu Uncus,) OGKos,or Onkos,
{Oyxog, Tumor; — Uncus,) AoKura, or ANKwra, (^AyKv^x,) AscHora,
(Lat.) ANCHor, (Eng.) Eccaelus, or ENCHekis, (EyxiXvg,) JnguWla;
An-Agk^, or An-Ank^, (Avayx^, Necessitas,) Onux, (Oi/u|,) Uncus,
UuGuis, AnGustus, A^Gulus, Anguis, AnguUIu, (Lat.) Hank, HANK^r,
Hang, Hinge, Hand, Hent, (To seize;) And, (the Conjunction Co-
pulative, or of HAHKing;) Hound, Hunt, Handle, (Eng.) Ansa,
Ensw, Egcho5, or Encho5, {Eyxoi, Hasta,) ENT^a, {Evrea,) what
-a person Holds, or what Holds him In, Enfolds him. In, On,
(Lat. Eng. &c.) what is Hajiked or Enclosed In, or what is
Hanked On or Attached to any thing; Haunt, To be Hanked
to a place, Ungo, Ann-Oint, what is Put 0« or over any thing;
EGKata, or ENKata, ENTeron, (ET/xara, Ei/re^a,) Eairails, iNTestinus;
SpUAiichnon, (tvXoiyxvov, i^-Isco^,) 5;^e/-UNCA, ANTrjon, urn,
{Avt^ov, Antrum,) Eggm5, Agch?, or Eugus, Anch/, (Eyyvg, Ayx',
Prope,) which mean HANKe^f to, or adjacent to another, just aS
Ec\iome7ios may be said to mean Hook^^ to another; (EXOMENOS,
ErrrS, Suid. Adhserens, Conjunctus, Vicinus;) Ago5, Wng,
(Welsh, Near,) ^Nigh, (Eng.) ^NEiGH-bour, ^Next, NGSh, m^
"To
THE EARTH. 777
" To be close to, confined by or In — To straiten, oppress —
"Squeeze," &:c. Sec, says Mr. Parkhurst, '"IS^icGard, (Eng.) of
a Griping Ard, or Nature; where the breathing before the N is
lost, and inserted between the two Consonants, Isle, Is-laiid,
iNSula, " A Land Closed=\ii or ENviro?ied with the Sea," &c.,
as R. Ainsworth explains it ; luais, (Celt.) '""Nes-os, (n^jo-o?,)
&c. &c. &c.
I shall not attempt to discuss on this occasion all the
words, appearing under the form ^N, '^NG, &c., which, when
once existing, may be considered, as I before observed, as a
separate Element, and which I shall fully discuss in a future
Volume. At present I shall proceed to make a few observations
on the race of words, under this form '^C, '^G, &c., which will
serve to confirm my idea, that the sense of HooKm^ up or in,
Conjining — Gripiiig, &c., has been derived from the notion of
Hack/;z^ up — Gnibbing up — or Vellicating a Surface. In the term
Hook, we see this union of ideas very strongly. The Hook^'^
or Curved instrument is that, which on many occasions is best
calculated for Grubbing up — or Plucking up any thing from the
Ground. We have seen, that the German UACKen, To Hack,
means likewise "To How," or Hough "up, dig, delve, break the
"Ground; — den Weinberg, To Grub, or How up;" and that
Hacke means "A Hatchet, Mattock, Ax, Pick=y^ar;" where we
see how Hack and the Ax, &c. belong to the idea of Grubbing up
the Ground. An adjacent word in my German Dictionary is
Haake, or Hake, "A Hook, crook, tack. Hasp, clasp;" which,
we see, directly connects itself with Hacke, the Pick=Ax, &c.
Let us note the explanatory word Mattock,\\h]ch Minshew derives
from the Belgic " Met Haeck, cum Unco," " Ridicule," says
Skiimer, who refers it to Meor, Muscus, " and Togen, part, verb
" Teon, Trahere (i.e.) quod herbas erraticas trahit, distraint, seu
" divellit." TheM3//=0cK is probably the Mud=Ax, the Ax wliich
5 f turns
778 ^R. R.™\ C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
turns up the Mud, Muck, or Dirt. In Scotch, a similar combina-
tion appears in M«c^=Hack, " A Dung-fork, with two prongs,
" shaped like a Hoe," &:c., or Hough, says Dr. Jamieson, who
derives it from the Islandic Hiacka, Csedo, &c. In the same
opening of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary we have Hag, To Cut, Hew,
Hack, A Chip, Crack, &c.* Another form of Hack is Heck;
the
* As there are various other terms in the same opening of Dr. Jamieson's Dictio-
nary, which ought to be explained, but which do not directly belong to the subject of this
Article, I shall insert them in a Note. Hace means, in Scotch, Hoarse ; and Wxcwart,
a Cougher; where we see how the idea of Noise is connected with that of \\\CKiiig up
or Scratching up a Surface, as I suppose in my Hypothesis; " Hacshe, Ache, jiaini"
where we have the metaphorical application of this action. In the same opening we
have "Hack, a Rack for cattle to feed at;" and "HAOabag, Coarse table linen, —
" Refuse of any kind." The Hack might mean that which Hooks in or contains the
Hay ; and Dr. Jamieson has derived it from the Saxon Hegge, corresponding with our
word Hedge. The Hack however is, I believe, derived from the form, or from the
Railing of which it is composed, like regular Hacks or Scratches on a surface, with
intervals, as if made by an instrument Scratching or Rating up the Ground. I shall shew,
that Rack belongs to Rake for the same reason. That the idea of this species of Railing
is connected with Scratching on the Ground, will be manifest from the word Grate in
English, which contains this double sense, A Grate, and To Grate ; and from its parallel
term Crates, " A Bundle of rods wattled together. — A Drag, or Harrow, to break clods. —
" A Grate of brass or wood." I shall shew, that Rail, in German Riegel, belongs to
Racier, (Fr.) Rake, and Rack, for the same reason ; and thus we see, that Rail the verb,
and Rail the substantive, belong to each other, as ' To Grate,' and Grate may do. The
preceding word to Rail, (Tignum,) in Skinner, is Raguled, " vox Fcecialium, idem quod
" Ragged, (i.e.) Crenis seu incisuris Exasperatum ; " where we have the precise idea.
It is curious to observe, how we are led by the force of impression to a just explanation
of the primitive idea, though we are totally ignorant of the origin of the word. Dr. Ja-
mieson produces, under Hack, the parallel Belglc word Hek, which he properly explains
by Rails. We perceive, that Dr. Jamieson refers Hack to He ugh; and the conjecture
is certainly probable. I have supposed on a former occasion, (p. 96,) that Hedge, with
its parallel terms, is derived from the certain spot of EaiTH — the Enclosure, separated and
secluded from the rest. That it is derived from the Eajth, under some idea, will be
evident, I trust, from the discussions of this Volume ; yet, whether it be derived from
thence under this precise idea, is not altogether certain, as I have before suggested.
As the Hedge or Fence is often composed of Thorns, the term Hedge might be
derived from the idea of the Rougli Thorn, which Hacks — ^Pierces, Pricks, &c., or it
might
THE EARTH. 779
the succeeding term to which, in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, is
" To Heckle, Hekle. To fasten by means of a Hook, or
" fibula ;"
might be taken from the idea of that which Confines — Hooks in, &c. &c. The Reader
must form his own judgment on the evidence before him. Dr. Jamieson derives
HAGa-Bag from the German ". Hackk, the last, always used as denoting something
" of inferior quality ; or Hui/cke, a Cloak. For it seems originally the same with
" E. Huckaback." The HucK— Hag seems to be the Rough— Rugged Cloth— Hack^^,
as it were, or Scratched in Rucks — Ridges, &c. ; and Bag seems to belong to such words
as Big, Bag, Boss, Book, &c., under a similar idea of the Coarse Cloth, Swelling out—
Rising up in protuberances, in opposition to what is plain— level -smooth, &c.; unless
we should think, tliat Bag means Back or Surface, as in the Scotch HzcKi^v^-back, the
Stickle-Mf*, which certainly means the \\xGG\.ed~or Haggli«^, Rough, Prickly ^arl.
Tlie next word is ]A,\G-berty, which means the Hedge Berry.
In the same opening we have "Hagg," and " HAGtoof Croche, or Crochert, a kind
" of fire-arms anciently used." This instrument is sometimes written Harquebus, Arquebuse,
Archibugio, (Fr. Ital.) &c. &c. ; and it has been derived from Jrco Bugio, " Arcus
«' cavatus ; " but Skinner and Dr. Jamieson have justly referred these words to the
Flemish Hacck=Bui/se, from Haeck, A Hook, and Buyse, a Tube, as by means of a
Hook or Croche, the Tube or Gun, was fastened to a kind of tripod. In the same
opening we have WxGcarbalds, a contemptuous designation, " Vyld Haschhalds
" WkGGarbalds, and Hummels." The HASH^aWj and YikGGar-Balds mean the Bold
impudent men, who go HackjV/j- about here and there in a riotous manner ; and this idea
is confirmed by the sense of Haik, in the same opening, which is explained by "To go
" about idly from place to place." The Rake has a similar meaning, from the idea of
Raking about. I find, moreover, llAGGETitdecash, "in a disorderly state, topsy turvy • "
where we at once see the idea of Hack/;;j- up or about; and Cash belongs to Cut.
We have likewise HAGCKRsttash, Offals, — HaggIcs, the Dish, and liAcnian one
employed to fell wood, which Dr. Jamieson derives from Hag, Hack, &c.; and we
mark in Snash the same term as Snatch, &c. ; llAGcer, to Hail, where we have the simple
form of Haggle, to Hail, which, as I have shewn, means to Hagglk, or Cut ; — llACcart,
" An old useless horse,"' which is the same as the English Haggard ,■ — Hage, the
Hedge; UACoart, a Stack-yard, from II.A.G1:, the Hedge, and i/=Ard, as Dr. Jamieson
supposes v—Haicuks, belonging to Hauchis, or Hauch, \v\\\c\\ our Author explains by
" A term used to denote the forcible reiterated respiration of one, who exerts all his
" strength in giving a stroke." Dr. Jamieson has referred this to Hauch, Halitus
and Ww.ing, (G. and B.) panting; where we see the true idea of Stirring up — Drawing
up — with Agitation, &c. : and we cannot but note too, how it associates itself with
Hack — the blow. It is marvellous to observe, how terms with the same radical meaning
attach themselves to each other, though they are employed in somewhat a different
manner.
780 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
"fibula;" and the next word is Heckle, "To Dress Flax-"
where we see the idea of Scratching over, or Teaziiig a surface,
connected with that of Hook/«^ — Catching — Confinino-, &c.
Though Dr. Jamieson does not refer these words to each other,
he cannot avoid seeing, that the latter word connects itself with
Haeck, (Teut.) Hake, (Swed. G.) Cuspis incurvus, a Hooked
point. The next word is Heckle, "A fly for Jngling, dressed
" merely with a Cock's feather, S. from its resemblance of a
" comb for dressing flax." This word may mean the fly which is
intended to Heckle or Hook tiie fish, or it may be so called from
its
manner. The next term in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary is " Hauchs, of a Sock, the
" three points into which the upper part of a ploughshare is divided, and by which it
" clasps in the wood.' This is justly referred to Hook, &c. ; and we here see, how the
Hook again connects itself with the instrument for turning up the Ground, to which
it originally belonged. The next article in Dr. Jamieson is Hat/g/i, &c., Halche, which
belongs to the Element 'L.
The term ti auch will remind us of our word Hawk, To Spit up; where we have
at once the action of Stirring ujj, and the Noise attending the action of Stirring up. In
Scotch, Hawgh means "To Force up phlegm with a Noise. S. To Hawk," as Dr. Ja-
mieson most properly explains it. In HicK-//p we have the very idea of something
Raised Up. The succeeding word to this in Nathan Bailey's Dictionary is W\QV.-Well,
or \\\cv.-Way, "A Bird called a Wood-Priifr ,- " where we have actually the idea
of that which Pech or Hacks. An adjacent word to this is Hawse, the Throat,
which means the part in which this Hawk/wj; takes place; and the next word is
\\k/.el — Raw, Lichen Pulmonarius, Lungwort, which denotes the plant useful to
the Hawse, or Throat, in breathing — expectoration, &c. But the preceding term to
Haivse brings us to the Spot, from which, as I conceive, all these terms arc derived, or
with which they are inseparably connected. This term is Hawk, the Dung-fork,
where Dr. Jamieson properly refers us to the Muck-Wwt^. We see, in the explanatory
term Fork., the idea of what is Crooked, annexed to that of the Instrument, used for
Grubbing up the Ground, &c. R. Ainsworth translates Forkedness into Latin by " Curvatura
" more Furca;." I shall shew in another Volume, that the word Cur-uus belongs to
Gripe, Grub, sCrape, Sec, just as Crook — Crooked— Croche, &c. does to Scratch, &c., and as
I suppose Hook docs to Hack. It is curious to mark, how the idea of an instrument,
such as we annex to a Fork, &c., connects itself with the Ground. In Latin they say,
" Of two Furrows — Of three Furroivs," in order to express T-wo-Foiked — Three-Forked,
as Bi -Svhcvs, rn=SuLCLs, &c. I shall shew, that Furca and Porca, the Ridge or
Furrow, are connected with each other for a similar reason.
THE EARTH. 781
its Rough appearance. We have likewise Heckle-back, " The
" Stickle-back;" where the name, says Dr. Jamieson, "is evi-
" dently borrowed from its resemblance to a Hackle or flax
" comb." The HECKLE-back is assuredly the animal with the
Heckl^^ or IlLCKL/yz^, — the Haggl^^/ or Haggl/«^, — Rough and
Prickly Back.
We perceive, I think, in the terms Hatch, Heck, denoting a Door,
the idea of something 'Catching — or Hook/?/^ to or in;' and thus we
have, underthe same form, the following words, which I conceive to
belong to each other ; as " To Hatch or Heckle Flax, Hatch, the
"Door, Hatches of a Ship, To Hatch eggs, and Hatch^^, Securis."
In old French, Hiiis signifies "A Door," and Huisser, a Door-
Keeper, from whence our term Usher is derived — the Usher of
the Black Rod. The term properly signifies, as the Lexicographers
agree, the Door-Keeper of a Court, &:c. whose business it is to
execute certain offices belonging to it, as to keep silence — preserve
order, &c. ; and hence it is applied to the Usher of a school.
The Etymologists have referred Huis, Uscio, (Fr. Ital.) to Uscire,
Exire, To lasiie forth, which belong to Ex. This connexion
seems plain and direct. The Latin OsTium belongs to Osj so
that these terms for a Door seem to be more immediately attached
to different ideas. I have produced, in a former Work, a passage
in Hesychius, which has much embarrassed his Commentators,
Oyy-ocg Adtjvug' raj D.yvytoii 'ttuXocs XByei. This passage abounds with
difficulties ; yet I have observed, that 1 should be well pleased to
find a text, in which Ogkai or Onkai signified Gates. The
OcKai might be the Heck. The form Onk^w would bring us to
the Arabic Udc Ink, A Gate.
Hitch relates at once to a Catching — Twitching — Vellicating
motion, if I may so express it, — 'To Hitch about 3' and it like-
wise signifies To Hook or Calch, 'To Hitch in,' &c. Skinner
has two articles; one for Hitch, the nautical word, " l'"iine vel
" Unco
782 ^R. R.\--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
" Unco quidvis arripere et Figere," &c., which he refers to
richer; and another for "Hitch, ut ubi dicimus Hitch Buttock,
" et Hitch Neighbour," which he derives from Hocher, (Fr.)
and Hicgan,{S?i\.) Moliri ; terms parallel to each other. The suc-
ceeding word is Hitchel, which belongs to the HECKLm^ of
Flax, where we are brought to the genuine idea. Let us mark
the word Hitch, as applied to the Buttocks. I have produced, on
a former occasion, (p. 170,) a race of words denoting parts adja-
cent to the Buttocks, the Loins, &c., as \\us, IsKis, Oxus, Osphus,
OsKca, (l|u?, I<r%(?, 0|uf, Lumbus, Ocrx^x, Scrotum,) which I have
supposed to be derived from the idea of the Base, as attached to
the EArTH. The \k.sus, Sec. however, may be taken from the
same spot, the Base or Surface, in a state of Agitation, and may
mean that part of the person which Hitches about. It must -
be observed, moreover, that some of these words are connected
in form with terms conveying the train of ideas, which I am
now unfolding. Adjacent to Ixus, (l|uf,) we have Ixos, (l^os,
Viscum ; Arundo aucupatoria ; — Tenax,) the v-lscutn, that which
Hitches or Catches ; — lx=Alos, (l^»Xcg, Crebro saltans,) in which
we see the idea of desultory motion, and which the Lexicographers
have derived from Ixus and Allomai, (Ex l^vg et AXXof^on,) as if signi-
fying the Hitching or Agile Loins ; and Ix, (l|, Vermiculus vites
arrodens,) the Nibbling x\nimal, which means, as I imagine,
the animal which Hacks up, or to pieces, if I may so say, or
Frets a surface in a Hircuing — Catching manner. In Nep, Nip,
awdNibble, we unequivocally see the idea of a Catching mode of
Eating. The Iskw, {Ux^g,) bears a similar form to \skus, {la-x^;-,)
which, as 1 have suggested in other places, may be derived from
the idea of Vigour and Activity in Motion. I have shewn, that
IsKnos, (lo-^i/o?, Macer, gracilis,) belongs to the metaphor of a
Scratched — Furrowed Surface, just as Strigosus belongs to Stringo
and Striga. We see too, that Oxus,{0^vg, Lumbus,) the Loins,-
has
THE EARTH. 783
has the same form as Oxus, (0|l/,', Acutus, Acris, vehemens, celer,
subitus,) which at once denotes Desultory motion, and belongs
likewise to the sense of Hack/w^ or Cutting. On the whole
we shall imagine, I think, that these terms for the Loins, &c.
belong to this train of ideas.
The English word Hanch; as another form of these words,
assuredly belongs to the idea of Catching or Hank/?^^, whatever
may be the precise turn of meaning annexed to it. We know,
that Catch and Hank have a similar sense; and we know likewise
the familiar phrase, in which persons are said to have a ' Catch in
' their gait.' Now this is precisely the sense of the German
HiNCKe/i, " To limp, halt, go lame." Thus then, Hanch may be
derived from the idea of motion, as I have supposed the other
words to be ; or it may be derived from the notion of the
Swelling out — Protuberant part. The sense of Protuberance is
perpetually connected with the idea of Cojivexity or Concavity^
able to Hank On or In: This may be the sense of Hanch,
quasi Hunch, which belongs to Hank. In the Greek Ogkos or
Onko5, (Oyxog, Tumor, Moles, Massa, &c. Uncus,) we have the
double sense of Hank and Hunch. The Etymologists produce
the parallel terms to Hanch, as Hancke, (Belg.) Hanche, (Fr.)
Anca, (Ital. and Span.) Adjacent words to ^nca, in my Italian
and Spanish Dictionaries, are Aticueggiare, "To wag one's legs,"
where we have the sense of motion; and Ancho, Broad, Wide,
&c. &c., where we have the idea of that which Hanks In, or
comprehends a great space,
I have shewn in a former page, that the ideas of IVonder —
Surprize — Fear, &c. have been derived from the notion of Stirring
up — Agitating — Exciting — Vellicating, &c. the mind with these
passions or Emotions, " It Harrows me with Fear and JVonder,"
&c. Hence we shall not wonder to find kcos, Azve, {kyoi^
Veneratio, Admiratio; — Res sacra, quam veneramur; — Puritas ; —
Lustratio,
•
784 ^R.R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Lustratio, purificatio; — Piaculum, scelus ; — Cubitus,) denoting Ad-
miration and Veneration under a similar form, as Ago, (A^w, Duco,
Rapio, lS:c.) and AgcJio, (A^%w, Strangulo.) We perceive, that
when Agos, (Ayog,) signifies Cubitus, it connects itself with the
material sense of Hook/«^ in, annexed to Ago — Ep' Ackuroji
Acein, (Ett' AyKu^i^v Ayeiv, In Ancoris Stare,) and with AgcJio,
{Ayx^-) In Ag=Osto5 and AG=OsTfo, {Ayoa-roc, Interior pars
manuum, Vola. Horn. //.XL 425. — Extrema pars manus; — Cu-
bitus, Ulna; Palma, Ayca-reu, Immundus sum, sordibus inquina-
tus sum ; unde apud Horn. //, ^. v. 506. Ayoa-Tw^?, ut aliqui
veterum legebant, pro Axoo-riyo-aj, ) we have the material and the
metaphorical sense of Ago5, {Ayog, Cubitus j — Piaculum, Scelus.)
The Ag=Ost we should probably consider as the Element '^G, ^S,
&c., doubled in order to convey the idea more strongly, or a vowel
breathing may have been inserted between the symbols, which
represent the Radical consonant. The term AG=IsTe«o, (Ayia-Tsvu,
Sanctifico, Veneror, &c.) is only another form of Ag=Ost^o,
(Ayoa-Tsu.) I have supposed, that Ag=Osto5, (Ayoo-Toj,) signifies
the Arms — the Hollow of the Hands — the Grasper, Griper, or
HooK^r in, from the action of Grubbing up, HACKmg up, or
WooKing up the Ground, if I may so express it. I have had
perpetual occasion to remark, how marvellously words continue to
be connected with the original spot, from which they are taken,
though they are employed with a different turn of meaning. It is
curious, that Ag=Osto5, {Ayoa-Tog,) is adopted by Homer, when he
describes the action of Griping the Ground with this part.
— O ^ ev Kcvifjo-t -Tria-uv EAE TAIAN ArOSTfl. (A. v. 425.)
In Persian, ^jii*il Agush, Ag^Ush, means " 1. An Embrace.
" 2. The Bosom. 3. As much as the arms can embrace or con-
" tain, an armful, truss, bundle of hay, corn, grass, wood, &c.
" 4. As much as a reaper takes in his hand. 5. A Pitch-Fork
" full." The verb to this noun is ^jsA*i*xil Agisten, AG=lsT-en,
which
THE EARTH. 785
whfch Mr. Richardson explains by " To embrace, to be embraced,
" contained, comprehended;" and the other senses are, "To Cut,
" mince, macerate, Hash, macerate. — To Hang or be Hanged."
The succeeding word to this is (^<_XAiiAA.c( A.G\suiden, AG=\sH-iden,
" 1, To fear, dread. 2. To Embrace. 3. To Cut." We have
here the various ideas of Hack or Hash, Hook, Hang, and
Anxiety, and Agos, (a^oj, Veneratio,) Awe, quasi Aug, under
the same Radical word, precisely as they are supposed in my
Hypothesis to be connected with each other. The term Ag=Ush
appears again in Persian under the form '^NK, as ^j:.^JLXj\, which
Mr. Richardson represents and explains by " Enk=Isht. Coal.
" Eng=Usht. a Finger." No ideas appear more remote from
each other, than those of the Finger and a Coal; yet we see, how
they are reconciled under my Hypothesis, which supposes, that
the original idea is To Hack or Hook up, in, &c., Stir up —
Excite. The Coal is the Inflammable substance — the substance
readily Excited into flame. The Greek ANTHr=Ax, {Avdox^,
Carbo,) belongs to the Persian Enk=Ish ; and to this idea we
must perhaps refer the Scotch iNcle, Fire. The succeeding word
to the Greek ANTH-r-^A:' is Ai^TH-r-ene, (Avd^fjvti, Crabro, Vespa,)
the Wasp, which still means the Exciter — Stirrer up, the Pricker —
Stinger — Annoyer, quic Ang/^. Let us mark, how Carbo assimi-
lates itself with Crabro; and I shall shew in a future Volume,
that they belong to each other for the same reason, and that they
are ultimately to be referred to such words as Carpo, Carp, Crop.
Grub, Gripe, &c. Antho^, {AvQoq,) is that, which a person Hands
or Hanks off, Carps, Crops; as Karpos, (Kx^Troi, Fructus, Carpus,)
belonging to Carp, Crop, means at once the Ha?id and the
Fruit.
That the senses of the Finger and the Coal, m the Persian
Enk=Ish, are to be referred to each other under the idea of
5 G Stirring
786 -^R. R. ' .- C,D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Stirring up or Exciting, according to my Hypothesis, will be
unequivocal from the sense of a word, belonging to Enkisht,
in the succeeding column of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary. This
word is v^jaJoI Eng=Ikt^«, which our Lexicographer explains
by "To Excite, Rouse, Raise or Stir up;"" and in the same
column we have >J<j\ Eng=Iz, " i. Exciting. — 2. A Coal." In the
same column we have likewise EnKelus, An Eel, and Engule,
A Button, which mean the Hank^t^ In i—zEi^aushiden, To em-
brace ; Eaaiden, To Seize, take; and Eacur, a Grape; which
bears the same relation to the other terms signifying to Hank, &c.,
.that Grape does to Gripe. The EuKelus, we see, belongs to the
Greek and Latin Egcheliis, or ENcuelus, and ANGuilla-, AnG^ds, as
Enkisht does to Onux, Onuch-05, (Om^, Owxog,) Unguis. We
perceive, in the sense of the Nails — Fingers, &c., how we are
brought to the idea of Scratching up a surface. Under the form
of FNG, PNG, &c. we have the sense annexed to Ha7ik, as
Fingers, Fang, &c. ; but whether they belong to each other must
be the subject of a future consideration. The term Engikten is
the appropriate word, joined with Autash, Fire, in order to express
Inflammation, as ^\ ^1 Autash Engiz, "Kindling Fire—
'" Fuel, Coal,"&c. I shall shew, that the terms for Fire, under
our Element ^C, &c., as Icn-is, are derived from the same idea;
and in this very word Icn-is, we see the organical addition of the
n to the G after the G, as in Ehg=/2; before it. We see in
AuT=Asn the more familiar form. I must leave the Persian
scholars to decide, whether Aut=Ash — Eng=Iz, Ag=Ush, should be
considered as the Element '^S doubled, in order to express the *
idea more strongly; or whether they should be regarded only
as quasi Autsh, Engz, or Eggz, Agsh, &c. The same doubt
exists with respect to Agostos, (Ayoa-To?,) &c., as I have before
observed. — The Latin Augvstus bears the same form as the
Persian
THE EARTH.
787
Persian Engush, Enkisht, &c. ; and I have suggested in a former
page, that Augustz^^ and Angustus, or AocvsTta, coincide with
each other.
Terms expressing Diligence,
Care, Attention, Regard, Sec,
either directly taken, from
the idea of being Stirred up,
Roused or Excited to Dili-
gence — Attention, Sec, or be-
longing to terms originally
expressing actions of Excite-
ment : all which terms are
ultimately connected with
words referring to the action
of Stirring up the Ground.
Ecean, EGGean. (Sax.) Occare,
Incitare.
To Egg on — Hoax on, &c.
HoE, quasi Hough.
Hie, quasi Hig, fonuard. (Eng.)
HiGan, HiCGan, (Sax.) Ten-
dere, festinare, Niti, conari.
Hige, Higge. (Saxon,) Mens,
cogitatio, cura, studium.
HoGian. (Sax.) Sollicitus esse,
studere, &c.
HuiK. (Scotch,) To take care
of, consider, regard, &c.
AcHT. (Germ.) Care, &c. Out-
lawry.
Heed — Hvien. (Eng. Germ.)
To take care of — guard, re-
gard, respect.
Othe, Aidos. (Germ.) Heed.
HuscH. (Germ.) Adv. Hortandi,
Age, Jgedum.
HuTCH^/i, HuTCHE. (German,)
Incitare, Alapa.
Aud/o, Akouo. (Lat. Gr.) To
Hear, i. e. to be Excited to
Attention.
AuD^o. (Lat.) To be Excited
to bold action.
Ous, Otos, Ouas, &c. A.VT>es,
hxises, Aur/.?, &c. &c. &c.
(Gr. Lat.) The Ear.
Hear — Ear, &c. (Eng.)
Ear. (Eng.) To Plough or Stir
up the Ground.
I SHALL
788 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
J SHALL in this article consider certain words which relate to
Mental Diligence — Study — Attention, &c,, and which I conceive
to be connected with a Race of words expressing Actions of
Excitement, whatever may be the precise process by which they
are attached to those words. We have seen, in the course of
these discussions, various terms which signify " To Stii" up or
^^ Excite to any action or purpose," as Egg, Hoax, &c. ' To Egg
'on,' 'To Hoax on — the Dogs,' &c. j and the latter word has been
applied to the idea of ridiculing or bantering a person, as ' To
' Hoax any one.' We have seen likewise the term Hie, quasi
HiG, 'To Hie forward,' in Saxon HiGan, Hiaian, Tendere, fes-
tinare; Hicoan, Niti, conari. I have observed moreover, that the
Saxon EcGean, To Egg on, occurs in the same page with 'Eaeafi,
Occare; and no one can doubt the relation of these words to
each other. In Hie, the Radical consonant has disappeared, as
it has in Hoe; and even in the sound of Hough it is lost,
though it is preserved in the mode of writing it. To these words
HiGan, &c. belong the Saxon terms "Hige, Hyge, Mens, animus,
" cogitatio, mentis applicatio, studium, cura; — Hige, Diligensj,
" studiosus, sedulus;" where we have the idea oi Excitement or
Diligent exertion in action, Thoughts, Mind, &c.
This union of ideas between Mind or Thought, and Excitement,
perpetually occurs, as I have before shewn. It appears in the
Greek Quy,oi, Animus, sen Impetus Animi, Vehementia, and ^^cvvjiau,
Cogitatio, Animus, sensus animi; — Elatio animi, fastus, Animi
Impetus; in the English Spirit, which is at once applied to Mind
and to Courage; in the Latin Animus, which means "The Mind —
"Courage, Spirit;''' and in Mens, "Mind — Courage,'' which be-
longs to Mei/oj, "Animi Ardor, Impetus, quo ad aliquid agendum
" aut sustinendum ferimur." In the same column of Lye's Saxon
Dictionary, where Hige occurs, we have Hiht, Spesj Hiht^w,
Sperare ;
THE EARTH. 789
Sperare ; and we find, as adjacent terms, Himaji, Augere;
HiHT-////, Gaudii plenus; Hihth, H^/g-/ii, Altitudo, Exaltatio; and
HiH, Altus; where we have still the same idea of being Excited or
Raised up. We shall now understand, that High belongs to these
terms, as I shall more fully illustrate in a future page. The pre-
ceding term to Hige, Mens, is Hige, Familia, communitas ; which is
attached, as I imagine, to terms denoting a Dwelling, as House, Hag,
(Germ.) Domus, Mansio,&c. &c. The word preceding Hyge, Mens,
is Hyge, Fauces ; which may be derived either from the Agitatioji of
the Jaws, in masticating food, or from the action itself of Hack/W
or Masticating, &c. In Scotch, Huik signifies, as Dr. Jamieson
explains it, "To take care of, to consider, to regard;" and our
Author refers it to Hugghen, Observare, considerare; Huga, Hoga,
(Su.G.) In animo habere, meditari ; Hugen, (Alem.) id; Hogariy
(A. S.) Curare; Hog, Hug, (Su.G.) The Mind, &c. &c. Lye
explains the Saxon Hocayi and HoGian by " Sollicitus esse, curam
" gerere, studere, meditari;" where in Sollicitus, from Solum and
Cito, we have the true metaphor. Again, in Latin, Verso means,
we know, " ToStir or turn about," as the Ground, * Fersare Terram,'
and "To Weigh, to Consider." The adjacent words to Hooian
are Hoh, (Sax.) which is quasi Hogh, " Calx. — Poples, Suffrage,
" Ang. Hough," says Lye; " Hoh, (Sax.) Altus, quasi Hogh, or
" High ; and Hoha, (Goth.) quasi Hogha, Aratrum. — Inde forsan
•♦ nostra, an Hough, Oa-a minor;" where we unequivocally see,
as I have before observed, the origin of these terms.
The German Acht^w, " To care, esteem, respect, regard,
" observe, mind a thing," is connected witii terms denoting
actions of Excite?ne7it, as I before observed, (p. 125,) whatever
may be the process by which they are united. The term Acht,
in one sense, relates to the idea of Stirring up — Routing — Driving,
&c. in the strongest sense of such actions, when it signifies
" Outlawry, proscription," &c. My Lexicographer explains
AcHisam,
790 -^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
AcHTsam, among other things, by Solicitous, which may exhibit
the true metaphor. Among the interpretations of the substantive
AcHT, we have Heed; and we should at once imagine, that the
English Heed is only another form of the German term. The
Etymologists have referred Heed to the Saxon Hedan, Cavere ;
Hige, Diligens ; the German Hut, Custodia, &:c. j where we see,
that they have placed a term of Excitement with one, which be-
longs to the Enclosed — Secured Spot. I have supposed on a former
occasion, (p. 108,) that Heed, Hedge, and Hut, belong to each
other J and I still retain the same opinion; yet it is not easy to
adjust the precise idea, by which they are attached to each other.
Heed is certainly directly connected with Hut, Custodia, and
perhaps as denoting the HEDGED-in Spot, by way of Security.
Yet it is likewise, as we see, directly connected with Acht,
which belongs to an action of Excitement, whatever may be
the process by which it is connected with that action. In the
secondary sense of Hut, &c. the idea of an Enclosure of Security —
Defence, &c. only appears ; yet still I imagine, that the original
idea related to an action of Excitement, whatever it might be.
Wachter explains Hut in different articles by '' Pileus,'' (to which
sense Hat and Hood belong,) "Gustos, Custodia;" and HuT^n,
by "Tegere, operire," — " Celare, Abscondere," to which Hide,
the verb and substantive, more directly belongs, " Cavere, Provi-
" dere," (to which Wachter refers Heed,) " Munire, Sepire," —
" Custodire," " Observare, cum cura attendere." The succeeding
word is HuTTE, Tugurium, to which we must refer terms de-
noting Dwelling, as Hut, House, I£.\ies, Oikos, (O^xof,) &c. &c.,
which 1 have produced in a preceding page, (258.)
I have suggested on a former occasion, (p. 623,) that terms
of Security and Defence are often derived from the idea of some
action of Exciteinent or Violence, as that of Driving away. Keeping
off, &c. &c. ; and hence it is, that Dejendo is explained in the
first
THE EARTH. 791
first sense by Robert Ainsworth, "To Strike, or Keep off, out, or
" away," This may possibly be the original sense of Hut^w;
and whatever it might be, the term is certainly surrounded by
races of words which denote actions of Excitejnent, as we have
unequivocally seen in the course of our discussion. In the same
opening of Wachter's Glossary with Hut, I see Husxew, Tussis,
and Tussire; and I shew in another place, that terms like these
are derived from the sense of Stirring up — with the idea of Noise
annexed to that action ; as in Hawk up, Hick-«/>, &c. &c. The
preceding term to this is "Husch, adverb, hortandi, significans
" Age, Agedum, cito, Agedum ; " which V/achter refers to
Hvscuen, Incitare; and Husche, Alapa ; where we directly
possess the term of Excitement, precisely as it is supposed in my
Hypothesis. I find next to Hutte, in Wachter, Huz, " Modus
" vocandi suem apud Suevos, sicut Sic abigendi apud Armoricos.
" Utraque vox Siietn notat, ilia apud Armcnios, haec apud Celtas."
"Whether we consider Huz as a term of Excitement, or as denoting
the animal, the same fundamental idea exists. I have shewn,
that the name of the animal is derived from the action of Stirring
up, or Routing up the Ground; and thus in both cases the term
conveys the idea supposed in my Hypothesis. We see, moreover,
in the explanatory term Age, AcEdum, a word of the same race;
and in Ocyiis we have likewise another of these terms. We have
seen in a former page, that Acere relates to the action of Stirring
up the Ground; and we cannot doubt, that Ocyus belongs to
Occo. We are to consider therefore, whether Heed, &c. is
derived from the secondary sense, as relating to the Secured Spot,
just as Regard belongs to Guard, or whether it does not relate
to what I conceive to be the primary sense, such as we see
it in various kindred words.
We cannot but perceive, that our terms Hush, Hist, with
their parallels produced by the Etymologists, belong to the idea
* con-
792 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
conveyed by Husch. Hence we understand, how terms relating
to Silence — Qiiiet — Repose, &c. may be derived from the idea of
Excitemejit. No combination is more familiar to us; as we per-
petually observe, that a person's Attentioti is Roused or Excited to
any business ; and from ^tte?ition to Silence, Quiet, Sec. the
passage is direct and inevitable. Hence probably we have the
idea of Quiet and Silence annexed to the Greek Ake, Akeow,
(Axi?, Quies, Aksuv, Tacitus.) We shall consider this opinion
however more than probable, when we remember, that Ake is
actually a term which relates to the strongest sense of Stirring
up — Exciting, &c., and that it belongs to Acuo, &c. (Ajci;, Acies
ferri, cuspis ferri.) Before I quit the German term Husch,
I must observe, that in the same column of Wachter we have
HuRT^72,Trudere, Impellere; Hurt, Impetus ; Hursch^w, Incitare,
Accelerare; which belong to the form "^RT, as in Hurt, HoRT-or,
just as Hit, &c. Otheo, (ndeu, Trudo,) belong to the form '^T, &c.
Here we see, how the '^RT, &c. and ^T, &c. pass into each other.
It is curious, that Martinius should understand the relation of
Hust^w, Tussis, to a term of violence, Osrizo, {na-ri^u, Trudo,)
just as Tussis belongs to Tusu and Tundo. I shall shew in a
future Volume, that Tussis is attached to a great race of words,
conveying the same idea of Stirring about or VelUcating a surface,
as Tease, Touch, Twitch, Tusk, &c. &c. — My idea is, that Huren,
in its original sense, was precisely that of Defendere, "To Strike,
" to keep off", out, or av^ay;" and that it belongs to such terms
as Hit, Otheo, Ostizo, &c. {fiQeu, aa-T^t^u.) Wachter cannot help
perceiving, that Hvieti conveys a sense of Violence or Destruction.
He observes, that it was anciently used " pravo sensu," as in
the following passage: "Der sundige Huotet des rehten," that
is, as he says, " Peccator observat justum. Puta, non servandi
" sed Destruendi causa." I have conjectured, that ^-Uard,
Ward, Herd, &c. belong to Harry, Harrow, HERoian,
• Vastare,
THE EARTH. 793
Vastare, &c. ; and thus we see how every thing tends to the
same point.
To Heed, &:c. we must refer Ot Homai,(o6cf^(xi, Curo); and we
cannot but perceive, how the Oth and Ooth, in OSof^ut, Curo, and
SlQiu, Trudo, appear to be connected with each other. But the
very term OTUotnai relates in one sense to the idea of Excitementy
(Odofjicci, Moveor.) The Greek Aidos, (aX?, Pudor, verecundia,
reverentia, veneratio, observantia,) belongs probably to Heed.
In the same column of my Greek Vocabulary, where Aido^, (A/J'wf,)
is found, we have the terms of Exciteme?it, AiduIos, (Ai^vXog,
Audax,) Aizeos, (A<^ijo?, Juvenis, qui robore juvenili viget,) and
AiTHaloeis,{Ai9»Xoiig, Ardens, ab Aidu, Uro.) It is marvellous to
observe, how words, which may be said to have passed into their
secondary sense, still refer in some of their applications to the
original idea. The terms Awos, and Aioeomai, (AiL;, Aihoi^at,)
are applied by Homer, on occasions when men are to be Roused
and Excited to the most strenuous exertions of Activity and Duty.
n <piXot, ocvepeg sa-re, Kut AIAXi Qitrff evi $uu,u,
AXXir,Xovg T AlAEl'S&E Kara. KpoiTepxg va-fiivag'
AIAOMENflN avopuv 'TrXeove; (root rje Trecpajra*"
isvyovTuv y OUT 01,^ KXeog o^vvTdi, ovte Tig uXk-/;. {11. O. \. ^6i, ScC.)
" O amici, viri estote, et Piidorem habete in animo, et aliis alium
*' Verecundantes observate, per acres pugnas. Verecundantiwn
" enim virorum plures salvi, quam occisi sunt : Fugientium vero
'• neque gloria exurgit, nee ullum auxilium." We perceive how
inadequate such terms as Pudor and Verecundia are to express
the sense of the words now under discussion; and the reason of
this is, that they refer only to the secondary sense of the words
when they ought to have a fundamental meaning, referring to the
primary. The term Aido5, At^ug, might be interpreted by ' Diligens
' vel Sedula Cura, observantia, &c. impensa in aliquam rem vel
' personam, et hinc Cura, observantia, reverentia, i)udor, verecun-
5 H ' dia,'
794 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
' dia,' &c. In the sense of * Diligetts acra, vel observantia, quam
* alius erga alium habet,' we pass into the sense of Emulation —
Mmiilatio, that strong term of Excitement, which might almost
be adopted in the explanation of this passage. I have purposely
selected the term Cura, as it unequivocally exhibits to us the .
union of ideas which I am endeavouring to illustrate. R. Ains-
vvorth explains Cura by "Care — Regard — Application — Dili-
" gence ; " and Curo by " To take care of — to look to a business —
" To Regard, to Attend to — to pay Respect and Homage to," &c.
We must not wonder, that I should ultimately refer these terms
for Respect — Regard — Reverence, &c. to words expressing actions
performed on the Ground , when we know, that one of the strongest
terms in Latin for Religious TForship or Veneration, Colo, " To
" worship, to Revere," actually itself signifies " To till the
" Ground." — It is marvellous to observe, how the same action,
under different views of it, leads us to the same train of ideas.
Among the words denoting Attention, belonging to our Ele-
ment '^C, ■^D, &c. &c. we must refer the terms for Hearing, as
Aud/o, Akomo, (Ajccjw,) with their parallels produced in a former
page (109,) Ous, Ot05, Ouas, OuaT05, (Oyj, flrof, Oua?, OuxToq,
Ata, (Ara,) the Doric or Tarentine word for Ota, (nra,) Audes,
AusES, &c. old Latin words, Aod/'w, hzin, (Chald. Heb.) Audia,
a modern Greek word, &c. &c. That Aud/o is by some process
connected with terms, relating to actions of Excitement, will be
manifest from a word, almost under the same form, Aud^o.
Thus we shall be of opinion probably, that Aude and Audi,
remote as they appear in sense from each other, express only
minute differences in the turn of meaning; and that they have
in fact the same fundamental signification, such as we see in
' Hoc Age,' and * AW Age,' (Axx' Aye,) 'Be Excited to action or
' Attention.' In such phrases as " Erige te," we almost see the two
significations of these words ; and R. Ainsworth explains Erectus,
in
THE EARTH. 795
in one sense by "Stout, courageous, undaunted;" where we
have the sense of Audeo, and in another by " Intent, Earnest,"
where we have the idea annexed to Audio, " To mind, attend,"
&c. The Arabic ^jOkl Uzn, the Ear, signifies in one of its
meanings, as represented by lze7i, " Well done, go on, come on ; "
where we see the sense of Ag^, (Aye,) Under another form, we
have (j^liil Kzan, Ears, which means, as represented by some
minute variation Y.zan, "Signification, announcing, invitation, the
" signal for summoning to prayers by the Mullah or priest from
" the minarets or towers of the mosques;" where we unequivocally
see the idea of Excitmg to any business or action.
In the English Hear, Ear, with some of their parallel terms
HYRa», Ohr, &c. (Sax. Germ.) we see the form "^R; in others
we have the form ^RS, as in Heark, Heark^w, &c. ; and in some
we have the form ^D, "S, &c. Hausg^«, (Goth.) Aud/o,
Kvses, &ZC. In Aiires, we should be unable to decide, whether it
belonged to the form "^R or '^RS, if such decision were necessary
for any purposes of distinction. It is impossible to doubt, I think,
that all these terms belong ultimately to each other: Hence, we
see how these Elementary forms on some occasions pass into each
other, without any difficulty or confusion; and how again they
constitute races of words distinct and different from each other.
It is impossible not to mark the coincidence in form between
Ear, the organ, and Ear, To Plough; where we are directly
brought to the very Spot and Action supposed in my hypothesis.
Thus, then, Ii-Eak and Ear, denoting Attention, are nothing-
but Ear, 'To Plough or Stir up the Ground,' used in its meta-
phorical sense, just as Solicitus means "Earnest," according to
R. Ainsworth's interpretation ; or, as he might have said, ' At-
* tentive,' from SoUcito, "To Stir or dig up, properly the Ground,"
as he observes. I have supposed with the Etymologists, that
the Aus, in Avscullo, belongs to Aud/o; and that the Culto is to
be
796 ^R.R. \--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
be referred to Kluo, (KXvu,) and the Celtic terms Cluinam, Claistam.
I have ventured to form a conjecture on the original idea annexed
to these words, but this cannot duly be unfolded till the Element
CL shall be fully examined. In Galic, Ogh is the Ear, and in
the same column of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, where this word is
found, I perceive Og, Youth; and I suggest in another place,
that the idea ofTouthis derived from the Excited action, belonging
to that period of life. In Galic, EisTam or Eisd^w means " To
"Hear, listen, be silent, Attentive;" which I have referred,
(p. 112,) to other terms in the same column of Mr. Shaw's
Dictionary, as "Eisam, To Trace; Eiseadh, Seeking, hunting
" after, researching." I have frequently observed, that terms
conveying the sense of Searching — Seeki?!g, are commonly derived
from the idea of Routing tip the Dirt, Scratching into Holes, &c.
as Scrutor means ' Scruta Eruo ; ' and Rimor means ' Rijnis Eruo.'
In the same opening of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, where the above
terms occur, I find "Eite, An addition to the Plough-share,
," when worn," and " Eitre, A Trench, Furrow;'' where we are
brought to the Spot supposed in my hypothesis.
It is marvellous to observe, how the same metaphor accom-
panies the same train of ideas, even when we pass to material
objects; and there are some cases in which the metaphor and
the material operation are blended with each other. In the
phrases ' Arrectis Auribus, With Pricked up Ears,' as we say, we
have at once the metaphor of a person Raised or Roused up to
Attention, and the Raised up object, or the object supposed to be
in that state. In K-niKoaomai, {hyc^oxo^ut. Audio, Audio discendi
caussa,) is expressed a degree of Attention so Raised, as that
the person is Raised up or Stands on Tiptoe, as we express it.
We cannot doubt, I think, that AKKoaomai, {Ax^oxofiui,) directly
belongs to Akro5, (Afoaop,*;, Suinmus, cxtremus,) under the idea
of Stayiding on Tiptoe, as it appears in AKKO-bamon, {A^sl3exy.uv,
Qui
THE EARTH. 797
Oui Erectus in summos pedum digitos incedit.) Hence AKRoaowa/,
and a term belonging to it, are applied to Hearing — on occasions,
where Earnest Attention is most necessary ; as to Scholars Listen-
ing to their Masters, and to people attending to the decrees of
Magistrates in courts of justice, (Ax^oaoj^ut, Audio, Discendi caussa,
kK^oariTx^iGv, Auditorium; — Locus in quo judices ad cognoscendam
caussam conveniunt.) The ordinary Lexicographers consider
AK^oaoynai, (AK^ouof^Bc,,) as a Root; yet Martinius, among other
conjectures, derives it, " ab Axr;, vel Akovcj, Auditus sensus est
" Acuttis;" where in Ak^, (A;c:7, Acies,) and Acutus, he has
brought us to the terms and the metaphor, to which I have
referred these words, denoting Hearing. Thus we see, how the
the Ak in Akouo, and Ak^, (Akovu, Akti,) has the same fundamental
idea. The Ak, in AKros, (Ak^o,) is nothing but the Ak^, {Aavj,)
the Ac/>^, or Edge ; and thus we see, how a term for Attention,
as AKroaomai, {AK^ouof^m,) though not directly belonging to the
very series of words, conveying that idea, as Akouo, (Axouw,) &c.
is yet, by a similar impression of the mind, attached to the same
race of words, under the same fundamental idea. Such are the
subtle, though sure and well-directed processes, by which Human
Speech has been generated, uniform in all its parts, and consistent
in all its operations.
The Reader has seen, that the words, denoting Possession —
Seairity, Caution — Attention, &c. examined on former occasions,
(p. q6, 255,) as Echo, (E;^w,) Hedge, Heed, Hut, Rvien, Hut,
(Germ.) House, (Eng.) Oiko^, (0;xo?,) &c. ultimately belong to
each other. , Though, in the secondary sense of these words, we
see only the idea of the Appropriate Spot, Fenced and Enclosed, for
the purpose of Security; yet I imagine, as I have before stated, that
the original notion, from which they were derived, related to actions
o{ Excitement— Violence; and I suppose moreover, that this funda-
mental notion is indissolubly entangled with the action of Stirri?ig
up
798 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
up the Ground in Harrowhig, Szc. &cc. As on former occasions I con-
sidered the terms of Possession, &c. only in their secondary sense,
I think it expedient to reconsider them more particularly in this
place, with relation to their primitive and more original notion.
In examining these kindred terms of Possession, &c., it would be
an idle attempt to arrange the various shades of meaning, annexed
to each word, from the particular mode of applying the funda-
mental notion. The violent action of Stirring or Routing up
the Ground brings us, under various modes of conceiving it, to
Violent actions in general, or to the idea of 'Routing by any
* process, of Driving about or away — of Carrying off or away, in the
* action of Attacking or Seizing, in order to Possess the property
* of others, or in that of Repelling attacks, in order to Secure our
* own.' From this turn of meaning in the Fundamental notion,
we at once obtain a Race of words, denoting Seizing — Holding —
Possessing — Securing, &c. I have shewn (p. 773,) that the union
of these ideas of Seizing — Having — Holding, &c., and of Stirring
up a surface, is most strongly visible in the kindred terms Capio
and Carpo, however we may conceive or explain the process of
their union. R. Ainsworth explains Capio, by ''To take. — To
" take by force, to Seize. — To Hold or Contain. — To receive,
"obtain, get, or have;" and Carpo, we know, not only relates
to the action of Carping up or off' a surface, as " To gather, pull,
" or pluck fruits, herbs, &c. — To teaze or card wool;" but it
means likewise, "To rob, pillage, or take away." The Celtic
Cabam, to which Carpo and Capio probably belong, means at once
" To Break Land," and To Catch; and in an Arabic term, which
perhaps is likewise directly attached to these words, we have
the sense of Possession, connected with the idea of Excitejnent —
Agitation, &c. Mr. Richardson gives us, as the appropriate
Arabic term for Hold, the word \,j^ Kubz, which he explains
by "Quickness, expedition, Kebiz, Taking, Seizing, CAnure^
" seques-
THE EARTH. 799
" sequestration. — Constipation. — Contraction (of the wings, &c.)
" Agitation, compulsion, Possession." I have likewise illustrated at
full length in the last article the union of these ideas of Carphig
a surface, and o{ Constringing — Seizing, Confining, &c. in a great
race of words, as Agcho, {Ayx^^) &c. ; and I have applied the
term Stringo, as singularly adapted to illustrate this union, since
it is acknowledged, that Stringo belongs to Striga, the Streak,
Scratch — Furrow, &c. — Under the form of our Element 'R, and
^RD, we have seen Harry, (Eng.) Harrie, (Sax,) " Depopulari,
" hostiliter invadere, vastare;" Hergw«, "To Harrow, vastare,
" spoliare, prsdas Agere;" where we are directly brought to
Harrow. The Saxon Here, Herg, Exercitus, Turma, Praeda-
tores, &c.; the German Herr, the Lord or Master; Herz/5,
(I.at.)&c.; Herd, the Keeper, and Herd, the Flock, all belong
to each other; and originally denoted the Harrowers or the
Harrowed, the Drivers or the Driven, &c. &c. We cannot but
see, how /i=Erd, the Keeper, connects itself with p-«=Ard,
w-Ard, &c.; and thus we may conjecture, that the original idea
annexed to this race of words, denoting Security, was derived
from the same source of Driving away, I must ao-ain repeat
that the secondary sense only of Security commonly appears in
these words, and some of them may have been derived from
terms, bearing that secondary sense, without ever having parti-
cipated of the primitive idea. It is impossible however to adjust
those minute points, or to separate words from each other, as
distinguished by these shades of difference.
We cannot but note how Heed, Uvien, Sec. (Germ.) connect
themselves with HErO, and its parallels HYroan, Custodire, &c. &c.
Thus, again, we see, how the forms '^R, ''RD, '^RT, ^D, ^T, &c.
pass into each, without confusion, and how the general relation
of all these forms is distinctly visible, without confounding our
ideas on the peculiar relation, by which the words under each
foim
800 ^R. R.-\ C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
form are more particularly connected. I have just shewn, that
Heed, Acht, (Germ.) and Hut^w, (Germ.) &c. are surrounded
with words expressing actions of Excitement, and among the
terms of Possession, which I produced with Heed, &c. on a former
occasion (p. 124,,) as Eht, ^^ht, ^stimatio, Ehte, Bona,
possessiones ; ^ht, Possessio, Hsereditas; ^Ehte Man, Colonus;
M-HTE-Land, Terra possessionis, &c. &c., we have the strong
term of Excitement, 'Eman, Persequi. In these Words we are
directly brought to the Spot, supposed in my Hypothesis, whatever
may be the precise idea by which they are connected. I have
suggested, that if JEete- Man had been explained by ' Vir terram
' Exercens,' we should have seen, why EHTa« signified "Persequi;"
or, as it might have been, ' Exercere, Exagitare,' &c. Here we
again perceive, how the idea of Possession may be connected
with that of Excitement, as attached to the action of Stirring up
the Ground, by another turn of meaning.
But these Saxon terms Eht, ^ht, &c. bring us to a race of
words, which are most important in various Languages. Such
terms as ^^hte, Ahte, (Habuit,) are acknowledged to "belong to
A.Gan, Possidere, of which the different forms are JEcan, JEcnian,
(Sax.) AiGan, (Goth.) Possidere, &c. &c. To the form JEoa-ian,
where the n is an organical addition to the G, belongs the
Saxon /Egn, Proprius, to which the English Own is attached,
as the Etymologists understand. We cannot, I think, doubt,
that the Greek Echo, (e%w,) belongs to Acan, &c.j and the
Saxon Scholars must surely agree, that Acan, JEaan, Possidere,
belong to Ecean, Occare, whatever may be the precise idea by
which they are connected. We cannot but see likewise, that
Echo, (J^xt^,) in the sense of " Prehendo, Prehensum teneo,"
connects itself with Agcho, (A>%w, Constringo, coarcto quovis
modo,) which assuredly belongs to AGO,(kyu,) 'To Draw, Drag,
• Drive off, away, 6cc. To Take, Ravish, Seize, Catch,' &c.
{kyu,
THE EARTH. 801
{\yu, Accipio, aufero, rapio, abigo, &c.) In the phrase Ep'
AoKurais AGei?i, (Ett' Ayxv^aig Aytiv, 111 Anchoris stare,) we see
how Ago and Accho, {Ayu, Ay%w,) coincide in one of their modes
of application. We have seen too, how Ago, (Ayu,) and Ago,
(Lat.) are actually applied to Stirring up the Ground, just as
"Eoeaji, (Sax.) and Occo are. We must acknowledge moreover,
that such terms as Hook, Hug, &c. belong to Agcho, (Ay;:*;;^,) and
I have shewn how these words refer to Hack, under the idea
of HACKi?ig up a surface. Thus then, we now understand, that
all these terms EGea}i, (Sax.) Occo, Hack, AGcuo,(Ayxu,) Hook,
Hug, (Eng.) Echo, (E;:^^^,) JEGa?i, &c. (Sax.) Hedge, Oikos,
(OiKog,) &c. AcHT, Heed, Hut, Hut^w, &c. Agoo, (Ayu,) Ago,
(Lat.) AGitate, Act, &c. &c. all belong to each other, and that
they express only different modes of applying the same funda-
mental idea. In the Latin and Greek Ago, Agoo, {Ayu,) we have
even the sense annexed to Acht^;;, Huik, &c. In the phrases
Hoc Age — AW Age, (Axx'Ays,) we see the idea of Excitement to
Attention or ' Miiiding one's business,' according to our expression,
as in the German Acmimg, Attention. R. Ainsworth explains
Ago in one sense by " To Mind, or Observe. — To take care
"of;" and in the next sense we have "To Endeavour,"
which directly brings us to the meaning of the Saxon lliccan,
" Niti, Conari."
We shall not wonder, that these words all belong to each
other, and that different turns of the same Radical meaning
should be expressed by kindred words, assuming different forms j
when wc know, that many of these different turns of meaning
appear under the very same form, or under the same word.
R. Ainsworth has annexed twenty-one different senses to the
word Ago; and in the Vocabulary of Hederic we have five and
twenty senses annexed to Echo, (Exu,) in its three voices. Thus
then, one single term, abundant in its senses, may supply us
5 I with
802 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
with the different meanings which exist in different words, ulti-
mately belonging to that term. We hence see, that one such
term, or two such terms, well studied, in the details of a copious
and diligent Lexicographer, might introduce us into the mysteries
of an Element, and enable us to see the different turns of mean-
ing, with which that Element is invested, as they appear in the
different though kindred words of which it is composed. The
Greek and Latin terms Agoo, (Ayu,). Ago and Echo, (E%w,) are
words admirably adapted for that purpose; and I beseech the
Reader to recall to his remembrance the various senses of these
words, by the assistance of an ordinary Lexicon, tolerably copious,
and he will find abundant materials of useful meditation.
A German term unequivocally connects the Hedge with
words denoting a Divelling, &c. ; but here a difficulty might
present itself, which perhaps should be stated. Wachter explains
Hag, placed in various articles, by " Verbale ab Hag^w, Sepire,
" est vox latissimi valoris, et vi originis significat, quantum potest,
" Sepimentum, et Locum Septum, qualiscunque ille sit."—" Do-
*' mus, Mansio," — " -^g^r, Primo Septus, postea omnis Ager."
" Nemus," &c. " Vallum mihtare, Agger palis, et stipitibus
*• munitus." — '^Pagus," &c. The consideration of this word
would lead us to think, that the original idea annexed to Ag, in
Acer, and AcG^r, was that of the h-Ao, or Enclosure. We
cannot doubt, that O1K05, [OtKog,) House, Hut, &c. connect them-
selves with the Hag. As a verb, Hag^w means " Sepire, Septo cir-
" cumdare, Anglosax. Hegian — Angl. To Hedge;" and Wachter
adds, "Duci potest ab Hege, Hegge, Hecke, quod primo fuit
" frutex senticosus, postea Sepes ex fruticibus senticosis, denique
" omnis Sepes."
This idea creates a difficulty in our arrangement. I have
before suggested, that Hedge might originally denote the Shrub,
which Hacks or Cuts ; and that from hence the idea of the Hedge,
the
THE EARTH. 803
the Enclosure, might be derived. We cannot, I think, doubt, that
all these terms, denoting an Enclosure, belong ultimately by some
process to each other; and it might be, that the names for the Enclo-
sure were derived from the Hedge, — the Shrub, which Hacks or
Pricks, of which Enclosures were commonly made, and not from
the general Elementary sense, as I have above explained it. —
I have laid before the Reader all the evidence relating to this
subject; and he will see, I think, in a variety of terms denoting
an Enclosure, such evidence of the original fundamental idea, that
he cannot conceive them to be derived tlirough the medium of
the Hedge, as the Shrub which Hacks. We know however, that
ideas, similar in some respects to each other, may be generated
by different processes from the same fundamental notion; and
thus the terms for an Enclosure, though under one mode of con-
ceiving the matter, all ultimately belonging to each other, may be
derived from sources somewhat different. The Hedge therefore,
the Shrub, which Hacks or Pricks, might form certain terms,
denoting an Enclosure; and the others might belong to the more
general train of ideas; but these are minute points, which we •
are unable to ascertain ; as it is impossible to define the limits,
within which each of these processes is confined. We must be
content to have discovered the relatioi^ of all these words to
each other, and the fundament^il idea by which they are con-r
nected, which, I trust, has been most fully and unequivocally
performed.
I cannot leave these words of Possession, without again noting
the terms ^gn, Agen, Proprius, belonging to TEci^ian, Possi-
dere, from which the English Own is derived. I have endeavoured
in a former page (123,) to explain the process, by which these
terms belong to each other, and the explanation is on the whole
just; yet perhaps the following mode of conceiving the matter
may
804 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
may assist us in deciding our opinion. The Etymologists have
placed Against and Again in two separate articles ; and under
the latter term they have produced, as parallel, the German
Gegen, which is quasi G^=Egen, belonging to Agen. Another
form of G'^=Egen in German, is G'^-Egend, which my Lexico-
grapher explains by "A Region or Tract of Land, Situation;"
and which surely means the Agen, Proprius, 'the Property of
• a person;' ' A certain Spot of Land ; — appropriate or Peculiar to
* a person;' and afterwards, 'A certain Spot of Land or Situation
* in general.' Hence is derived Against, which denotes the
relations of one Situation to another, as ' It is Placed over
' Against such a spot.' The Latins express Against in this
sense by a term, signifying Place, Situation, as ' E Regione.
' Of or From such a Region;' the very term, as we see, which
is- adopted by my German Lexicographer in his explanation of
G'^sEgend.
From the sense of Against we directly pass to that of
Again; just as the Latin Contra, which R. Ainsworth explains
in one sense, as a Preposition, by "Over Against" means, as
an adverb, " Mutually, Reciprocally," as the same personage
explains it, or as he might have said, ' Mutually, reciprocally,
• Again.' We cannot but perceive, that the Tra, in Contra,
belongs to the same idea oi Situation, as in '\n=Tra,' 'Ex=Tra;'
and I have observed on a former occasion, that it is derived from
Terra. In old English, Owe signifies simply "To Possess;" and
I have expressed my doubts in a former page (130,) whether it
belongs to the Element ^B or ^G, to Habeo or yEgen, &c., though
I now conceive, on maturely weighing the matter, that it must
be referred to the latter. In Scotch, as we have seen, Awe and
AucHT, &;c. both signify To Ozve, where in the latter Scotch
word we have the true form. On the word Ought I have
nothing
THE EARTH. 805
nothing to add to my former observations. I have supposed,
that Egg, Ovum, might belong to these words denoting Possession ;
yet it must probably be referred to the same idea as Hatch,
which I conceive to be derived, as some Etymologists do, from
the action of the Hen in HACKing or Breaking the shell, in order to
produce the chicken. 1 have justly supposed, that Hood, Head,
in KnightHooD, MaidenHEAD, belong to these terms denoting
Property (p. 127,) what a Person Holds or Possesses, as peculiar
to himself or herself; and that Hood, the Covering for the Head,
is that which Holds or Contains. The term Head belongs to the
Element c-P, as Heafod, Haubith, (Sax. Goth.) which brings us,
we see, to the Latin c-Aput,&ic. The term Hod, as the *Coal=
' Hod,' is another term, signifying that which Holds — Contains.
Among the words denoting Possession, Acquisition, &c. — ' What
' a person Holds,' &c. which I produced in a former page (126,)
were the Galic terms Adh, Agh, Felicity, good Luck, — Ed, signi-
fying "Gain, profit, advantage," as Mr. Shaw explains it; who
in three other articles gives us the same term Ed, as denoting
" To make, receive, to handle; — Defence, Protection; — Cattle;"
and again, as a verb, we find in another article, "Emm. To
•' To Catch, Apprehend." Here we have the sense annexed to
Carpo, &c. ; and the Celtic Scholars should consider the peculiar
turn of meaning affixed to this verb, from whence they might
be enabled to understand the original idea, from which these
Galic terms for Property are derived.
•3"^
Terms
806
^R. R. V- C,D, O, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Terms of Excitement.
'Eman — Hett^w. (Saxon,) To
Persecute.
Hetzen, Hetze. (Germ.) To
Chase, A Bull Baiting.
Hete. (Sax.)
Hate — ODitim. (Eng. Lat.)
HATian. (Sax.) To Heat, and
to Hate.
Haste, &c. (Eng. &c.)
Hat^w. (Sax.) Vocare, Appel-
lare, Jubere, i. e. To Urge or
Enjoin any thing in a Pres-
sing manner.
Hest. (Old English.) A Com-
mand.
Hight. (Old Eng.) Called.
AV^E have seen, that in Saxon, Ehtaw means Persequi; and in
this Language, Hett^^^, another form of it, has the same meaning,
where we have the strongest sense of Stirring up or about —
Routing, Sec. under the idea of Annoyance. In the same column
of Lye's Dictionary, where the latter word occurs, we have Hete,
Hate, Odium, which belongs, we see, unequivocally to Hettaw.
The English Hate and the Latin Ooium, Osum, &c. are different
forms of this word. The Saxon verb HAiian signifies at once
"To Heat, be Hot, and to Hate;" and we now see, that the
sense of Heat belongs to the idea of Excitetnent. The forms
Hate, Heat, will remind us of Haste, and its parallel terms
Hater, &c, which Skinner refers to the German Hase, the
Hare, another of these terms. In the same column of Skinner,
where Hast is, we have ' To Hatch flax,' where we are brought
to the original idea of Stirring up or Scratching over a surface.
In Gothic, Hatjaw is Odisse. The Etymologists have duly col-
lected the parallel terms to Hate, as Hasseii, (Gevm.) Hair, (Fr.)
Odium ;
THE EARTH. 807
Odium; Atuo, (Atocu,) &c. In Gothic too, we have HATizon,
Indignari, Odisse ; and perhaps we should imagine, that the form
of the Greek Axuzo, (Atu^w, Terreo,) directly belongs to this
Gothic term. Heat and Hot occur in various Languages, as
Hete, (Sax.) Hitte, (Belg.) Heiss, Hitze, (Germ.) &c. &c. &c.,
which the Etymologists have duly noted.
In the same column of Lye's Dictionary, where Hatian and
Hatja?i are found, we have HATan, HjETan, "Vocare, appellare —
" Jubere. — Hete, Promissus;" which seem to convey senses
very remote from the train of ideas, now under discussion ; yet
nothing is more natural than their relation to each other. Hat^w,
To Call — Order — Promise — Assure, &c. means to Stir up or Excite,
Urge, as when one person Calls upon. Orders or Enjoins another
person to do any thing in an Urgent — Pressing manner. The
sense of Promise or Assurance is derived from the same notion
of an Urgent — Ardent — strongly Excited — Earnest or Pressiiig
mode of action or expression, in Promising — Assuring — Confirming
any thing. In such expressions as * I '11 give you a good drub-
' bing, I Promise you; ' — ' You shall answer for it, I Promise you;*
we see this sense of Excitement, The Latin Promitto is explained
by R. Ainsworth in one sense by "To threaten. — Projnisi Ulto-
" rem." The words Hatjw and its parallels, derived from this
idea, afterwards signify To Call, &c. &c« in general, without any
intensive meaning. The sense of Callijig must of necessity be
frequently connected with the idea o^ Excitement ; and in many
cases we cannot distinguish the one from the other. R. Ainsworth
justly translates 'To Call up — To Call up Spirits — To Call one
' up in the morning' into Latin by terms of Excitement as ' Cieo —
• Manes Ciere, — Suscito.' I shall shew, that the English Call and
Kaleo, {KaXiu,) belong to Keleuo, {KiXevu, Jubeo, Impero, Hortor,
Invito ad aliquid agendum ; — Peto, Postulo ; permitto, Censeo,
Remiges Clamore Incito;) and if they do not, we perceive in-
Keleuo,
808 ^R.R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
Keleuo, (KeXeuw,) itself, the union of those ideas, which I suppose to
exist in Hatan,
In the words connected with Keleuo, (KeXeuw,) we see the
notion of Excited action, and of Noise, as Kelaruzo, (KeXa^v^td, Cum
strepitu fluo; — Murmuro, strepito,) Keloruein, (KEX^fUEif, Vociferare,
clamare,) Keles, (KsXijf, Celer, Equus desultorius,) Kello, [KeXXu,
Appello, Appellor, Pervenio in portum, Moveo, Celeriter curro.)
We caimot help noting the same relation between Appello, To
Call, and Appello, To Drive to Land, as between Keleuo and
Kello, (KeXeua, KsAe-j^j.) The Etymologists acknowledge, that Ap-
pello, To call, belongs to Pello, which, they say, anciently signified
to Speak, "Ex Ad et Pello, ant. pro Loquor, qu. ad me Pello;
" i. e. voco." We now see, that j^ppellere and Appellare convey
the same idea of Driving or Urging — to Land and Action. — In such
phrases as "Necavarus exactor ad diem et horam Appellat," we
have the original sense of the word. The phrase might have
been " Nee avarus Appellator ad diem et horam Exigit" or even
Appellit; where we see, that Jppellare , Appellere and Exigere, from
Ago, have a similar meaning. I shall shew too, that Voco belongs
to terms of Excitement, as Fexo, Sec. ; and we cannot but recollect
this fact in the words Provoco and Provoke. The Latin Cito,
" To Call, or summon to appear, to Cite, To Recite, to Rehearse,"
means, we know, " To Excite, to Stir up, to encourage," as
R. Ainsworth explains it ; and the term Cito, we likewise know,
is peculiarly applied to Citing up, if I may so say, Kx-Citifig or
Stirring up the Ground, as in -5'o//-Cito, "To Stir, or dig up,
" properly the Ground." Let us mark the different turns of
meaning annexed to this metaphor of Stirring up, as the Ground,
and particularly the words Recite and Rehearse, where Hearse,
in i?^=HEARSE, belongs to the Herse, (Fr.) the Harrow, which
Stirs up the Earth for the same reason. I have already pro-
duced the term Heark, Heark^w, as other words, denoting
Excitement
THE EARTH. 809
Excitement to attention ; and thus we see, how the Hearse, in
re=HEARSE and Hark, belong to each other. I have likewise
shewn, that Herse, the Carriage for conveying the Dead, is
derived from the same idea of Stirriyig up — Scratching up or
upon — Grating upon the Ground, with a Grating — Harsh Noise;
and thus we see, how everything coincides. in the same train of
ideas. — Before I leave the words which I have above noted,
I must observe, that the terms Keleuo, Kaleo, (KeXivu, KaXew,)
Call, &c, belong to such words as sKallo, sKalleuo, (^kuxXu, Fodio,
Sarculo circumcirca sarrio, &c. XKuXXivu, Fodio,) sCale, (Eng.)
which signify to Stir up the Solmn, or Soil. In Koni=SALos,
(Kovia-ccXo?, Pulvis raotus,) we have the Sal appUed to its original
purpose.
To the terms Hatan, Hatan, Vocare, &c. we must refer the
words HiGHT, Called, and Hest, 6^=Hest, a Command. The term
HiGHT, we know, is retained in modern Poetry; and we all remem-
ber it in Shakspeare :
" This Child of Fancy, that Armado Hight."
We know, that Hest is likewise a term familiar to our ancient
Poets, as " Refusing her grand Hests," &c. (Tempest.) The
succeeding word to Hest, in Junius, is Hething; which, in
Chaucer, means " Ludibrium, Irrisio ; " where we have the same me-
taphor as in Hoax, Husce, (Sax.) In the phrase HiGHTY-Tity !
we have the same sound as in Hight; and the same meaning of
something in a Stirred up — Raised up — Agitated State, at which
we express our Surprise. Woity = Toity is another form of this
phrase. It is curious to remark, how words continue to preserve
their original meaning, as well by their own force, as by the
process of the Associating principle. The word Right, though
used simply for Called, still connects itself with the train of
ideas to which it originally belonged, though by a mode of appli-
cation very different. Thus in modern Poetry, as in the passage
5 K of
810 -R. R. \-.-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
of Shakspeare, Hight, Called, is applied on UicHTY-Tity occa-
sions, if I may so express it, or to Hight Y-T^Xy Characters.
This is extremely curious, and well worthy of our attention. We
mark, how Hight, Called, coincides in form with High, Height,
to which, as we now see, it belongs. Lye, in Junius, has Hight,
Haite, Hat, &c. which he explains by "Vocatus, Nominatus,
•• Promissus;" and which he refers to the Saxon Hatan, the
German Heizen, or, as it is now written, HeisseUy the Belgic
Heeten, the Islandic Heita, and the Gothic Haitan. In Scotch,
as I have before shewn, Hecht means " To call, name, to
" Promise, to Engage. — To Offer, Proffer. — To Command;— Hat,
" Called," &c. J and Dr. Jamieson duly understands the race of
words to which they belong; though, like other Etymologists, he
sees nothing of the original idea. In the same column of my Ger-
man Dictionary, where Heiss^w, " To Bid, Call," &c. is, we have,
under the same form, Heiss, Hot; and I see likewise Heisch^w,
To Ask, which is parallel to Aix^o, {kireca,) and other words,
produced in a former page, which contain, as I conceive, pre-
cisely the same metaphor as Solicit, from Solum and Cito, To Stir
up the Ground, and Heisch, Hoarse-, which, according to my
hypothesis, is derived from the idea of Stirring up — Scratching
upon, or Grating upon a Surface. In German too, Hetz^w means
• To Chase,' and Hetze, ' A Bull or Bear-baiting ; ' and here we are
brought to the form of the German Hitze, Heat. In the same
column I find Heiter, " Serene, clear, fair," belonging, as
I imagine, to ^ther, Aither, Aithra, (At^vj^, Aer, kS^», Aeris
serenitas,) which are surely derived from the idea of Excitement
or Agitation in the Air. The sense of the German Heiter
likewise appears when it is applied to a person being, as we
express it, in High spirits — ' Ich bin Heiter — in a W\GmY=Tity
• state' — as we might say. We have seen, that in Saxon
Yimi-Jid means " Gaudii plenus."
Terms
THE EARTH.
811
Terms originally relating to
the idea of Stirring up, Rais-
ifig up, &c.
High, Hoch, Hough, &c. (Eng.
Germ. Belg. &c.) what is
Raised up, &c.
liocK=Tide, Sec. (old Eng.) the
High Tide, the Festival.
Hoist — Hausser. (Eng. Fr.)
To Raise up.
Out, Ex, &c. (Eng. Lat. Gr.)
To Stir or Cast
&c.
up, away,
Aexo — Auxo, AuGEo. (Greek,
Lat.) To Raise up. Advance,
Increase.
AucTOR— Author. (Lat. Eng.)
The Raiser up — The Person
from whom any thing takes
its Rise ; The Founder, &c.
AvKan — EAca« — Eke, &c.
(Goth. Sax. English,) To in-
crease, grow, &c.
\v E have seen, that the term High belongs to this race of words,
signifying to Stir up — Raise up, &c. and that it connects itself with
the Saxon Hioan, Hioian, To Hie, "Tendere, festinare, Conten-
" dere, niti." &c., and ultimately with Hoe, Hough, To Rout up,
or Stir up the Ground. In Hough and High, though the Radical
Consonant is not heard in the sound, it is preserved in the form.
The Etymologists have produced the parallel terms to High,
where we shall ^see, that the Radical Consonant is sometimes lost
in the form likewise, as Heah, Hiest, (Sax.) Hauhs, (Goth.) Ho,
Hoo, Hough, (Belg.) Hau,(Run.) Hey, (Dan.) Hoch, (Germ.) &cc.
Skinner refers these words to the French Haut, formerly written
Hault,, which he derives from the Latin ylltus; and Junius records
the Welsh Ucho, Supra; Uchel, Altus. The form, which the
French Haut originally had of Hault, seems to class it with the
Latin
812 '^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Latin Altus ; and if it belongs to this Latin term, it has no con-
nexion with the words before us. If the French Haiisser belongs
to Haut, and if Haut is derived from Altus, these terms, which
appear so similar to High, are excluded from all relation to it.
Menage has not inserted Haut in his Dictionary, imagining, as
it should seem, that the word was of too obvious a derivation to
require any illustration. Wachter however refers Haut to these
Teutonic terms ; yet there are considerable difficulties on the
subject. The term Hausser appears however to belong to our
Element '^S. In Welsh, Uch is " Upper, Higher, above;" and
UcHEL, High, &c. The IJchel would seem to belong to the
Greek Tj/ijXof, as the Welsh Lexicographers imagine, if the
simpler state Uch did not exist, which should probably be re-
ferred to High, &c. An adjacent word in the Welsh Dictionary
of Mr. Richards, is Vcnenaid, " a sigh, a groan ; " and in the
next column we have Udo, " To howl as a Dog doth," where
we might remark, that perhaps these terms belong to the race
of words attached to our Element denoting Noise. Again, I find
Udd, Lord; which is perhaps a different form of Uch. I find
likewise another adjacent term, Vcher, the Evening ; but whence
that is derived, I am unable to explain. I shall not attempt to
produce the various forms under which High appears in Gothic
and Saxon, as the Gothic Hauh, UAVGUgan, Exaltare, Glorificare;
Hauhitha, Honor, gloria, Altitudo, to which probably belongs the
Gothic term in the succeeding column of Lye's Dictionary,
HAzeitis, Laus ; the Saxon Hea, Heah, Heag, Altus, &c. &c.
Skinner produces, under High, the combination Heah-Tide,
(Sax.) Hoch Zeit, (Germ.) Hoy Tid, (Dan.) "Dies Festus,
" Nuptice, q. d. A High Time." HEAU-Tide corresponds with
our combination High Tides, which agrees in sense with. High
Days and Holidays. Lye explains Heah-Tid, by " Solenne Tem-
«( pus — UEAG-Tid. Germ. Hoch. Et inde forsan nostratium
"Hock,
THE EARTH. 813
" Hock Tide, Festlvam Solennitatem significans," Hock Tide
is certainly the Hocw-Zeit, or High Tide, the High Time, or
Festival, as Skinner duly perceives. Zeit and Tide are only
different forms of each other, as the Etymologists understand.
Though Lye has justly seen the relation between these words
Hock, &c. in his Saxon Dictionary, yet in his Edition of Junius,
after enumerating the derivation given by Skinner of Hock Tide,
or, as it sometimes appears, HocK-Day, he adds, " Mihi magis
** arridet deducere, ab Isl. Hogg, Caedes, occisio, et Dag, A. S.
" Dag, Dies, q. d. Csedis et Occisionis Dies." The Islandic
Hogg belongs to Hack. Hock Tide perpetually occurs in our
ancient Writers. In the Poems attributed to Rowley, we find
allusions to the Hock Tide Games :
" As when two bulks, destynde for HocK</de fyghte."
{Battle of Hastings, N«. I. v. C.i.)
" The HocKtyde Games," says Dean Milles, '' are alluded to
" more than once, as affording a variety of diversion. Here bulls
" are baited. At v. 348. Mastiff Dogs are set to fight. In the
" second poem, v. 576, Cornish wrestlers ; and v. 412, the nappy
" ale at these games is made the subject of the poet's praise."
Dean Milles then repeats the ordinary story, from which the
derivation of Lye is taken, that " this festival is known to have
" been originally instituted in commemoration of Ethelred's
" slaughter of the Danes all over England." It is certainly
well known, that a Festival was instituted to commemorate the
slaughter of the Danes, and that it was called Hock Tide, or
a Festival, but for no other reason, than because all Festivals
were so called. It might however be called the Hock Tide, or
' The Festival,' by way of eminence. In German, Hock Zeit is
particularly applied to the • Marr/^^^-Festival,' and is therefore
explained in the German Lexicons by " A Wedding, Bridal,
" Marriage Feast." When the HocKiide or Festival of the
Massacre
814 '^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Massacre of the Danes was celebrated, plays were sometimes
performed on that subject. Dr. Percy observes, that one instance
occurs of an Historical Play, " which was perhaps as early as any
" mystery on a religious subject ;" and that " This was the old
*' Coventry Play of HocK-Tuesday, founded on the story of the
" Massacre of the Danes, as it happened on St. Brice's Night,
" Nov. 13, 1002." (Percy's Reliques, Vol. i. p. 141.)
In Scotch, Hogmanay means the last day of the year ; and
among other derivations of this term, some have thought it "allied
" toScand.Ho^^-7}"^, a term applied to Christmas and various other
" Festivals of the Church." (Jamieson sub voce.) The Hogmanay,
however, has certainly a curious resemblance to the French cry
used at the same period of the year, during the Fete de Fous,
which was " Au qui Menez, tiri liri, mainte du blanc et point du
" bis." The Beggars, who made this cry, were called, as it is
said, " Bachelettes, Guisards ; and their chief Rollet Follet."
The writer, quoted by Dr. Jamieson, under this term, has the
following observation: " The resemblance of the above cry to
** our HoGMENAY, Trololay, Give us your white bread, and none of
" your grey ; and the name of Guisards, given to our Bacchanals,
" are remarkable circumstances ; and our former connexions with
*• France render it not improbable,- that these festivities were
*• taken from thence; and this seems to be gon firmed by our
" name of Daft days, which is nearly a translation of Fetes de
•' Fous.'' If the Critic has detailed the customs of his Country
with precision, there can be no doubt respecting the coincidence
of these cries ; and but little, I think, that Hogmane is a corrup-
tion of Au QUI Menez.
We shall now understand, that the 'HEY-Day of the Blood — of
* Life,' &c. is the High Day, or Festival period, of the Frame
and of Life, when we are in High vigour and Spirits; and inclined
to mirth — glee and Festivity.
"At
THE EARTH. 815
" At your age
" The Hey-Do^ in the blood is tame, it's humble,
" And waits upon the judgment." (^Hamlet, A. III. S. 4.)
Mr. Steevens produces the following passage from an old
Play,
" Must
" The HzY-Day of your luxury be fed
" Up to a surfeit?"
The Interjection HEY-Day is acknowledged by Skinner to be
"q. d. HiGH'Day, O Festum diem (i.e.) Lsetum et Faelicem ! "
This interjection is sometimes used to express surprize at merri-
ment somewhat ill-timed, and disorderly, as ' HEY-Day ! What
* is all this Noise for ? ' That is, ' What is the meaning of all this
'Festival merriment, when there is no Festival?' — or, 'What
* Festival or WEY-Day are you celebrating?' — High is used, as it
is in the above phrases, when we talk of ' People being at High
' romps ; ' where we see fully the idea of Excitement, Com-
motion.
The Greek Keios, (Aerog, Aquila, Fastigium asdificiorum, quod
et AiTuf/.tt.,') means the High soaring animal, and the Height.
Perhaps the names of Mountains, belonging to our Element, as
Ida, &c. are derived from this idea. It is certain that we must
seek for the origin of many Phrygian terms in the Teutonic
Dialects, (fi^achieri Prarfat. p. 23.) Wachter derives Pergamus
from the German Bergham or Bergheim, 'Montana Mansio.'
In German, Berg not only means a Mountain, but it signifies
likewise, ' The Secured Spot' — "Tuta receptacula j " and to this
sense belong our terms Burgh, Borough; which, as we know, are
familiar additions to the names of Towns, EdinBvRGH, &c.
These words belong to Burj/, (Eng.) Bergen, (Germ.) &c. ;
and they expressed originally the action of digging Hollows in
the Ground, and casting up the mould in Heaps, — Tumuli, or
Bergs, if I may so say. The Ham, or Heim in the compound
Berg-Ham
816 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Berg-Ham belongs to Home, — Ham,. &c. : It is likewise a fami-
liar addition to the names of Towns and Villages, as Notting-
Ham, &c., and the spot, on which I am writing these discussions,
Harditig-HAM, &c. &c. Thus, then, the Am, in Perg-Ku-us
and Harding=hAM has precisely the same meaning. Hence we
see, how distant ages and places become, as it were, connected
with each other by the mediation of kindred Languages* which
are found to have been thus spread over the face of the Earth.
I have shewn, that Home, Ham, &c. belong to names for the
Ground, as Humus, &c. (p. 282.) and I shall prove in a future
Volume, that the Element PRG denotes, through a wide compass
of Language, the same as it does in Burgh, Borough, &c. Hence
we have the Greek Purgos, {Uv^yoq) ; and in the Sclavonic
Dialect we have such combinations as Peters=BvRGH, &c. In
English, the compound Bergham appears as a name, which has
been illustrated by a Pedigree from the pen of the unfortunate
Chatterton. Whatever errors — interpolations — inventions, &c.
may exist in this extraordinary piece; I am unable to conceive
by what process of the understanding it can be imagined, that the
whole of it is an absolute Forgery.
In the same column of Hederic's Vocabulary, where Aeto5,
(Aero?,) is found, we have Aza, (A^a, Fuligo,) which brings us
probably to the original Spot, under the idea of the Dirt of the
Earth, Erz, &c. &c. In the same and preceding column we
have AeRT^O, AeRT^ZO, AerET/io, (Ae^raw, Ae^T»^u, Tollo, Attollo,
Elevo, Ae^eSu, Tollo,) where we are directly brought to the idea of
Stirring up or Raising up the Earth, or Ground. I shall shew,
that Tollo belongs to Till and Tellus, under the same idea. These
words Aeret/io, &c. (Aafeflw, Tollo,) are justly referred by the
Lexicographers to Aeiro, (Aei^u, Tollo,) which belongs to the form
^R. These terms will shew us, how the forms 'R, 'RT, ''T, are
connected with each other. I see in the same column of my
Greek
THE EARTH. 817
Greek Vocabulary with Aeto^, (Aet-o?,) the terms Aesa/, (Spirasse,
ab Aew, Spiro,) AESi=maina, (^Aea-if^ocim, ut 6ctX«<rcroc, Mare, ventis
agitatum, inquietum; ex Am, et Mxivoi^xi,(aro,) AESi=phroji, (Aia-Kp^uv,
Ventosus, levis; ex Aw, Flo, et (p^riv.) The Aes in these terms
contains, we see, the same idea, as the race of words now before
us; and thus the Radical form of Ao, (Aw, Spiro,) should probably
be conceived to exist in Aeso, (A5?(rw,) to which the sense of
a Future time has been accidentally annexed.
The English Hoise or Hoist, To Elevate, has been derived
by some from the French Hausser, and from the Saxon Heahsian,
Elevare, and Heah, Altus. It surely belongs to the French term ;
and if that be the fact, we shall be of opinion, that Hausser is not
attached to Haiit, if Haut be derived from Altus. The nautical
term Hawses, from which the name Hauser Trunnion is derived,
has been referred by the Etymologists to Hausser, Junius, under
Hoise up the Sail, produces the French Hisser, the Italian Issare,
and the Belgic Hiisen ; and he reminds us of the Danish Hoi,
Altus. — The preceding term to Hoise, in Skinner, is Hoidenj
which I have referred likewise to the idea of Excitement, and which
we may express by the colloquial phrase, the Hoity Toity Girl. —
We use High in a similar sense, when we talk of a Girl in High
Romps. The term Haughty, as it should seem, connects itself
with High, as some observe; yet here we are reminded of Haut,
Hautain, Hault, Haultain, and Altus. In these coincidences we
know not what to decide. The old English word Houlon is derived
directly from Hautain, Lofty. It occurs in the Poenis attributed
to Rowley:
" HouTO.N dyd iinikc llie Mountaine bic their miglit."
(English Metamorphosis, v. g.s.)
Chatterton explains Houton by Hollow; on which Dean Milles
observes: "Chatterton misinterprets the word Houton: it does
" not mean Hollow, nor could that circumstance be any alleviation
5 L " to
818 ^R.R. \-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" to the fate of Elstrid and Sabrina; but Hauten is explained in
" the Prompt. Parv. by Exalto, and is used in this sense by Peter
"Langtoft; and Hautain, in old French, signifies Proud or
" Lofty. The size and height of the mountain are mentioned as
" an exertion of might by the Gods, to add dignity to their
" fate ; and with the same idea, the poet has chosen the highest
" hill in Wales for the monument of the giant. In this sense, we
" may also understand that line in Robert Canning's Epitaph :
" ' HoUTON are wordes for to tell his doe.'
" It required Lofty not Hollow, words to celebrate his praise."
I believe Houton means here Idly Swelling.
I have suggested on a former occasion (p. 446,) that Out, with
its parallel terms Ex, (Lat.) Eks, (e|,) &c. may belong to the
idea of Stirring np or Out the Ground ; though I have produced
in that place, and in a preceding page (210,) other modes of con-
ceiving the matter. — I refer the word to the same spot, under all
these ideas ; and I doubt only, whether Ex should be referred to
the Ground, under the idea of Stability, or under that of Excite-
ynent. This perhaps may be regarded as an idle minuteness,
which is unworthy of any enquiry. I must however observe,
what I have frequently remarked, that the idea of Excitement
seems most prevalent in the formation of words, and such I finally
imagine to be the origin of these terms. In Saxon, \]Tian means,
as Lye explains it, "To Out, Expellere, Ejicere, Extinguere;"
,and our Lexicographer then produces a long list of words, com-
pounded of Ut, corresponding with our preposition Out, and
other terms. If the verb contains the original idea, the term
belongs to an action of Excitement or Violence, In our phrase
'To HousT a person,' we seem to have the sense of ' To Out a
'person;' and Houst brings us to the French Or^r. The
Etymologists produce the parallel terms to Out in difFej^ent Lan-
guages, as the Gothic Ut, Uta, the Saxon Ut, Utan, Ute, Foras,
Utian,
THE EARTH. 819
Utian, Extinguere; the Belgic Uit, Uyt, PTt, the German Aus,
j^usseji, the Danish Ud, the Islandic and Runic Ut,SiC. I shall
not attempt to produce the different forms in Saxon and Gothic,
under which Out appears, as Us, (Gothic,) &c. &c., nor the
various compounds of Out in English, to some of which, Skinner
and Junius have allotted distinct Articles, as OuT-Landish,
OuT-Lazv.
In the same column, where these words occur, I find in
Junius, Outragen, Desciscere, Degenerare ; as a term in Chaucer,
and Outrage, which we should directly refer without scruple to
the English Out, &c. The Etymologists, however, justly refer us
to the French Outrage, which is sometimes written Oultrage, and
the Italian Oltraggio, which bring us to the Latin Ultra, a term of
similar meaning to Out, though belonging to a different Element.
When these coincidences take place, we find some embarrassment
in deciding on the question. The French OuTr^ and OuTr^r
exhibit likewise the form and sense of Out ; but in old French,
these words are written Oultre, and Oullrer, and belong to
Oultrager, &c. The Saxon Ux^n not only signifies ' Extra,' but it is
explained by Lye as a " Verbum Hortantis, Jge, Agedum, Jgite;"
where we have precisely the sense which I have affixed to Ut or
Out, that of Stirring tip — Exciting, Sec.
In my German Lexicon, the succeeding article to Aus, Out,
contains a compound of this word, where it is actually applied to
Stirring up the Ground; " Axss-Ackern, To plough up, break up the
" Ground." Here the Aus and the Ack, in the term AcKern,
have the same meaning ; and I have shewn, that Hack, Hough,
(Eng.) Hack^7z, (Germ.) &c. Sec. Sec, are to be referred to
the same spot. — Wachter has given the original idea of Aus,
when he explains it in one of its modes of application bv
" Funditus, Radicitus. Inde Avstilgen, Exscindere ; Ausrotten,
" Exterminare; Ausjcetten, Eruncare;" where we see, that the
Latin
820 ' ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Latin Ex still corresponds with Aus. This sense of Excitement
is perpetually visible in the Latin Ex, as in the very explanatory
term, which I have found it expedient so often to repeat, Exaie-
ment, Excito. In the words, which are directly adjacent to Ex in
our Latin Vocabularies, We have its genuine idea, as in Y.x-Acerbo,
To Ex-Aspej'ate; Ex-Actus, Driven Out; 'Ex-Acuo, To Sharpen;
Ex-Agito, To Ex-Agitate, See, To Drive Out or Ab-OvT, &c. &c.
I have shewn, that Ago, Aaito, Acuo, and Acerbo, belong to the
metaphorical application of the action expressed by Occo ; and
thus we see, how the Ag, Ac, Ex, and Oc convey the same
fundamental idea. We know moreover, that the Greek Ex, (E^,)
has the same mode of application in such compounds as Ex-^^o,
(EPxyu, Incite, Impello,) and Ex-Otheo, (E^u9eu, Expello,) To Hit
or Drive on, away. Out ; where again the Ag and the Oth
belong to the same race, as in the French OT^r, OsT^r, and the
English HousT,&c. "To Out."
We all know likewise, that in English, Ut is another form
of Out, as \Jimost, Viier. In Saxon, Uter is " Outer,
"Utter, Exterior;" as Lye explains it. To Utter, Eloqui,
is ' To Out, to produce or bring any thing Out.' ^Jtrerance or
OvTrance, in old English and in Scotch, is a term expressive of
the most violent action. Dr. Jamieson explains Utterawc^ in
one sense by " Extremity, as respecting distress, or implying the
"idea of Destruction;" where let us again mark'the kindred
term Ex, in the explanatory term Extremity. We all remember in
Macbeth,
" Rather than so, come fate into the list,
" And champion me to the Utterance."
Dr. Warburton observes, that Utterance is a Scotch word for
Oultrance. Here again the form Oult seems to create difficulty.
The succeeding word to Outrance in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, is
OuT-Red, which means "To Disentangle, to extricate. — Rubbish,
" what
THE EARTH. 821
" what is cleared out;" where we have unequivocally the form
Out, and are brought to the idea, supposed in my hypothesis.
ToOvT-Red, belongs our name Out-Rede; as Ovi-Ram belongs
probably to OuT-jRoom, To make clear Room, Kvs-Raumen,
(Germ.) To Remove, &c.
In Lye's Dictionary, I find adjacent to Vrian, " To Out, Ex-
'* pellere," &c. the term UTHm/i, " Permittere, concedere, dare,
"dedere;" which means "To Our," as it were, 'To afford
* an OvT-let,' just as ^x=Esti, and Ex-ow, have the same
meaning from the same idea; (E^ea-n, "Licet. Hinc E^cv, cum
" liceat. Tota dictio haec est, Ek-ttoSuv ea-n, via aperta est, obstan-
" tibus amotis.") I shall shew in a future Volume, that Licet
belongs to Locus, Room or Place, to do any thing in. I suspect,
that Easo, (Ecco-u, Etxu, Sino, &c. valere jubere,) EAreon, (Exreov,
Renunciandum est, valedicendum est,) belong to Eks, &:c. (e£;)
under the same idea. In Shakspeare, Utis is used for a violent
breaking Out of Mirth — An Ovrcry, uproar, " By the Mass, here
" will be old Utis : It will be an excellent stratagem." (Second
Pari of Heiiry \W . Act II. S. 4.) In Chaucer we have Outhees,
and in barbarous Latin Wi^iesium. We here see, how the terms
for Noise, Hoot, &c. connect themselves with the idea expressed
by Out — Utter, &c.
I have supposed on a former occasion (p. 269,) that Host/5,
which meant originally a Stranger, was derived from the idea of
the Person admitted to the House. I must now suggest to the
Reader, that it probably belongs to these terms of violence. Hit —
Otheo, (fiflEfc, ) To Drive Out, &c. If this should be the case,
we shall see, that Hostia, the Victim, is the Hit or Stricken
down animal. Let us mark the Ict and Ic, in z;=IcT/m, vAcjima,
v^lcit, which must be referred to Ico, dc. To Hostia, belongs
the Host, the Hostie, " the consecrated wafer, representing the
" body of Christ, — the great Sacrifice or Victim for the sins of
" Mankind,"
822 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" Mankind," as was before observed. The Host^z^^, Orage, &c.
may mean the person Driven or Carried off by Violence, as a
Security. The sense, which I have given of Host/^, precisely
coincides with that of Hostz'o, the verb, which actually signifies
" To Drive off— away — Out," &c. as in Pacuvius.
" Nisi coeiceo piotcrvitalcm atque Hosxi'o i'erociain."
As a substantive, UosToriujn means " Lignum, quo modius eequa-
" tur;" or, as R.Ainsworth explains it, "The Stritchel, or Strick-
" less, to Strike the bushel, or other measure of corn, over;"
which means the instrument which Hits or Strikes off — over, or
Out the abundant corn. Hostzo is explained by " To recom-
" pense, or requite, to return like for like;" which means to
repel injury for injury — to give Tit for Tat, that is, blow for
blow, or to give a person a Rowland for his Oliver. I have justly
however seen, on a former occasion (p. 269,) that Hosi/V ultimately
belongs to the House, though I did not arrange, as I now
imagine, the precise mode by which they are connected. In this
part of my discussion, I have endeavoured to shew, that the
House, &c. the Spot of Security — Defence is derived from the
same idea as the Latin Defendo, which Robert Ainsworth actually
explains in the first sense by "To Strike or Keep off, Out or
" away." Thus we see, that the House, &c. the Hosiis, and the
Host orium, remote as they seem in sense from each other, convey
the same fundamental idea, and are all comprehended in this
short explanation of the Latin word, as denoting ' The object which
'Keeps off, Out' — 'The person whom you Keep off. Drive off, or
' Out,' and 'The instrument which Strikes off, or Out.'
I have been much embarrassed (p. 218,) in endeavouring to
discover the origin of the English Oath, with its parallels ; but
I now finally imagine, that it must be referred to the train of
ideas here unfolded, and that it means 'To Drive Out or away,'
\)y Cursing, Banning. I have supposed, that ORK05,(OfKcj,) belongs
to
THE EARTH. 823
to a similar idea; and I have observed, that in the term Ex=Orcise,
we see the violent " action of Driving Out or away by strong
" adjurations." Let us note the explanatory terms Ex and Out
there adopted, which convey, as I imagine, the original idea
expressed by Oath, &c. Wachter has brought us to this notion
under Eid, Juramentum ; when he says "Graecis Atxi sunt Dir^,
" quibus cum se devovere quondam cogebantur jurantes, hinc
" Junius Eid Execrationem interpretatur." In the Greek Ate,
Atao, (Ati;, Damnum, At«w, Laedo, noceo, noxam seu damnum
infero,)we see the true idea, and they should be considered perhaps
as directly belonging to Oath, Eid, Ath, (Sax.) &c. The pre-
ceding word in Wachter is Eid, Jus, fas; which he derives from
the Saxon Ae, Lex; and he inveighs moreover against another
Etymologist, who refers it to Eid, Juramentum, by observing, "Bed
" quo pacto ex Jure fiat Juramentum, nee ego intelligo, nee ipse
" forsan intellexit." If the original meaning of Eid, Juramentum,
is Damnum; the sense of Eid, Jus, is that oi Condemnatio. We
see how Jus, Juris, and Juramentum, belong to each other. From
Da?nno is derived, we know, our vulgar term of swearing. The
term Curse is acknowledged to belong to words expressing
Violence, as Ban is to Bannish, But a term which belongs, as
we shall all agree, to the Gothic Aiths, Juramentum, will decide
on the truth of my hypothesis. This term is the Gothic verb
AiTHflw, which Lye actually explains by " Eliminare, Exter-
" minare." — To Drive Out. In the same column with Airiian,
we have Airtha, Terra; where we are brought to the Spot
supposed in m}' hypothesis.
To Out, Ex,&c. belong, as I have before observed (p. 210,)
Issue, Issir, Uscire, (Eng. Fr. Ital.) signifying Exire; and I have
not failed to discover, though darkly, that they are related to
High and Hois r, To Raise up. In Scotch, To Usche means " To
" Issu^, To go Out," as Dr. Jamieson explains it; and the
succeeding
824 ^R. R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
succeeding word in this writer's Dictionary is " To Ushe, To
"clear;" that is, 'To clear Out.' To Issir, the French seem
justly to have referred their term Huis, to which Usher, originally
denoting the Door-Keeper, belongs. To Huis vve surely must
refer OsTium, and from this we directly pass to Os, Oris, the
Extremity or OuTside of any thing; the part Out of which things
Issue or proceed. In Or-is we see the form '^R; and this brings
us to Or-Ior, which I imagine to correspond with ''R-Ear, &c.
where the '^R is doubled. The Or, in OKior, ORigo, ORdior,
ORdo, ORder, &c. assuredly belong to each other ; and here we
see, how we pass into the form '^RD, as ORD-zor, Ord-o, &c., and
how the race of words is generated, which I have before pro-
duced (p. 138.) In these words we see only the idea of the Base
or Foiaidation; yet I shew, that the Or, in ORior, belongs to
Oro, (O^w, Excito,) Aroo, (A^ow,) Aro, (Lat.) Ear, (Eng.) To
Stir or Raise the Era, (E^a.)*
In
* I produced on a former occasion some terms in Hebrew, which appeared to be
more directly connected with these words Ex, Issue, &c. and which I referred to the idea
of Stability, as of objects Raised or Established on a Base, or Foundation It is true, that the
sense of Stabilitt/, as of something Set or Fixed upon a Base, is oftentimes the prevailing
idea ; yet that, I now imagine, is but the Secondary notion. In my former interpretation,
though I frequently used the terms Raised and Erected, I did not fully understand, that
my attention was to be particularly directed to the idea conveyed by these explanatory
words, and that an* action of Excitement supplied the fundamental notion. I shall again
place under the view of the Hebrew Scholar, gome of the terms, which I have before
produced, with a different vein of illustration ; and I must then leave him to decide on
the merits of the question. Mr. Parkhurst interprets {<!{' IZA, by "To come or go forth
«' or Out in almost any manner;" and py» IZK, signifies, as he explains it, "To pour,
" pour Out, liquids, &c. — To pour Qx;t, as melted metals, to fuse, found, cast, Fundere."
We here see, in Fuse, Fundere, the idea of Disversion, Agitation, &c. ; but in Found, if it
belongs to Fundare, we pass into the idea of the Base or Foundation. This example of
Fundere and Fundare, Ex Fundo Eruere, vel Super Fundum Spargere, et in Fundo vel
Super Fundum Ponere, will shew us how intimately and, in some cases, almost indis-
solubly, two ideas are connected, apparently most remote from each otlier ; namely, that
of
THE EARTH. 825
In the collection of words, denoting what is Set — Established,
as on a Base or Foundation (p. 165,) I produced the Greek term
Isiemi,
oi Agitation — Dispersion, &c.,and that oi Stability and Firmness , as of objects Established on
a Base or Foundation. — ^The succeeding word, in Mr. Parkhurst, to p^ is 1i'« IZR, "To
" form, fashion, shape, model to a particular form ; " and they seem to belong to each
other, just as Molten, Melt, belong to Mould, which, we see, directly connects itself with
the Mould of the Earth. In the same opening of Mr. Parkhurst's Lexicon we have
nV» IZT, -rp' IKD, " To burn," and "lp» IKR, " To be bright ; " where we see the idea
oi Agitation, Uc. — pp» IKH, "To obey readily and cheerfully;" which Mr. Parkhurst
refers to Eiko, Ei^a', "To yield, obey," as he explains it. I shall shew, that Eiko, (e.xw,)
«)=Eak, &c. belong to each other, under the idea of the substance (ii&xXy Agitated or
Stirred about, the Soft-Tielding substance, as we express it. Let us mark the term Tield,
which not only agrees with the sense of np* To obey, but witli that of |55{» To pour forth,
or Out, as 'To Yield fruit.' N. Bailey explains Yielding, by "Which Yields, Brings
"forth, gives up, submissive, complaisant, pliant." The succeeding term to this Hebrew
word is Vp' IK.H, " To strain, stretch, distend ; " which means « To Stretch Out ;' and
the next word is \fp> IKZ, " To Awake," &c. where we have the idea of Exciting and
Stirring up, &c. Another adjacent term is pJi" ISK, " To Lay, Set, or Spread, as a
" snare or toil," as Mr. Parkhurst explains it ; where I formerly thought, that the original
idea was to be found in the explanatory terms " Lay, Set," but I now think, that it exists
in the term Spread. In the same column with p5f» IZK, "To pour Out," we have
3if* IZG, " To place, set or leave in a certain situation or condition ; " but whether this
term signifies To Spread, &c. or belongs to the Element ZG, I must leave the Hebrew
Scholars to decide. 4
In Hebrew, nin HDH, means "To send, thrust, dart forth," which Mr. Parkliurst
has justly referred to HT IDH, "To cast, cast forth, cast Out," where we see the true
idea. This latter word means the Hand, cither as denoting the member which Casts
T/iroivsab-OvT, &c., or the part thrust Out from the body, as Mr. Parkhurst supposes.
It denotes "A side, border, extremity;" as signifying the Ovi-side, as we express it,
and likewise " An Extensive country; " where we see from the very explanatory word of
Mr. Parkhurst Es-tensive, its original idea of a Country Stretching Out. The word means-
moreover, according to the same writer, " A trophy or monument of victory, probably
" because made in the shape of a large hand (the emblem of power,) erected on a
" pillar." The idea of the word is that probably of something Erected— Raised, or
Standing up or Out. The same word means " To put or hold forward or forth, either
" by the voice, or some overt act, to profess, confess openly and freely, wliether as an
" object of praise or worship ; " to which Mr. Parkhurst refers Udo, Ado, Acido, {rL, A^i-,
AfiJw, Cano.) The Hebrew word means 'To bring forth or Out, Ex-proniere, Ex-pn'mere
* verbum, To E\-press or To Utteu any thing.' I have seen on a former occasion, that
this Hebrew term belongs to Uut and Utter (p. 212,) yet I have not duly understood the
5 M original
826 R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
IsTemi, (lo-Tjjp, Colloco, Statuo,) and it is certain, that no term
in many of its applications, conveys more strongly the sense of
Stability. Yet I could not avoid seeing (p. 187,) that the opposite
sense of Routitig Out was sometimes conveyed by these terms,
tliough I gave a different turn of explanation to this sense.
Thus An-lsTemi, (^Avktttii^i,) which signifies in one of its senses
♦' Extruo, TEdjUco," means in another " Everto, subverto." In this
term An-\sTemi, (Avt<rTfif/,t,) w'e see most unequivocally the idea
of
original idea, with which these words are impressed. — I have perpetually observed, that the
terms for Noise are derived from the idea of Stirring up a surface. The preceding term
to HTIDH, "To send forth," is n.lH HGH, "To bring or carry forth or away ;— To
" bring forth or Utter- words, or a Voice," as Mr.Parkhurst explains it, which he has
justly referred to the Greek Ago, Eceomai, Ayw, " To bring, carry ; " Hyjof*ai, " To lead."
In one sense it signifies " Study and intention of mind ; " and when doubled ;i' jrt
HG=IG, it denotes " Intense meditation, earnest contemplation," as in Acitare secum, in
animo, &c. &c. Perhaps the Hebrew Hi' IGCA, " To afflict, grieve ; " and its succeeding
word in Mr. Parkhurst's Lexicon, J?;)' IGH, "To labour. — To be weary or fatigued
"with labour;" express the same metaphor, Acitare, "To trouble, vex," &c. &C.
I considered some Hebrew words (p. 206,) under the forms ISM, ISB, Qti'' ^ty> signi-
fying "To Place, Settle," &c.; and I have shewn, that the same sense appears under
the form Df ZM, /p. 209.) I must leave therefore the Hebrew Scholar to consider
whether the form ISM be a compound of IS and SM, or whether the / be not an addition.
The same difRculty will sometimes occur under the form ISK. In Hebrew, "ID' ISU,
means "To found, lay the basis or foundation," which might belong to Sijto, &c. or to
Isiemi, (i<7T^^i,) 'Sto, &c. The succeeding term to this Hebrew word in Mr. Parkhurst's
Lexicon is ID' ISD, '• To smear over," which in our translation is explained by Pour.
In Hebrew, tOti^' 1ST, occurs in one conjugation, signifying to " Extend, Stretch Out,''
as Mr. Parkhurst explains it ; where in the Ex and Out, adopted in this explanation, we
see the true idea. Mr.Parkhurst has recorded under tt'N Ash, Fire, the verb of Bcin^,
n2/» ISH, denoting Is, Est, &c. (Eng. Lat.) and we shall now imderstand, how they
belong to each other, under the same fundamental idea of Excitement. In ~|jl{< AGR,
" To Gather," we have the Greek Ageiro, (Aytijw,) as Mr. Parkhurst supposes. In the
Chaldee, nnX AChCh, signifying "To join, connect, consecrate," which in Arabic is
ipIN AChI, " To bind, fasten by binding," we perhaps have the Greek Accwo, {Ay^Ui)
and the English Hook, Sec. To these Eastern terms, Mr.Parkhurst refers the Hebrew
riK a Brother, &C. "a person Connected or Consociatcd with us." In Hebrew, jnN* AChZ
is" To Catch, seize, lay hold on," where it might be considered, whether the word belongs
<o the form '^C, &c. or CC, as in Catcht &c.
THE. EARTH. 827
of Excitement or Stirring up, which, in my conception, is the
original idea; as the ordinary Lexicographers explain it by
" Surgere facio, Erigo, Excito jacentem, vel moftuura ; — Everto,
" subverto ; Exstruo, ^^difico ; Excito, Exstimulo," This term,
we know, is applied to the strongest idea of Excited action, when
it signifies the Resurrection, Avaa-Tua-i?. We cannot help noting,
how Ex is used in these explanatory terms for Ex=citement ; nor
can we forbear observing how Ex or E is at once applied to
express Stability and Destruction, Ex-truo, E-verto. Thus, then,
the first sense of the Greek Isrenii, (la-TT^f/,!,) should not be that of
" Colloco, Statuo," but that of ''Erigo;" and hence we shall be
brought to the use of the word in such applications, as in the
passage of Sophocles, produced by the Lexicographers, O^Sov ovs
ISTHBN, which they justly explain by " Arrigit aures," though they
have not provided for this sense in their general explanation of the
word. We have seen, that the Persian (mOJCw-I Israden has been
explained by "To Arise, Rise up, Stand," &c. &c. ; and likewise,
that Vsrerden ^Jti^l means "To Shave, Erased To Erase is
nothing but ' To Raise, Rout, Stir up,' &c. Though the Latin "Srd
perpetually relates to Stability, yet in one sense it is justly ex-
plained by "To Stand Upright, to be Erect— Steterunt Comce;"
where we perceive the more original idea. I have supposed, that
in the term IsTemi, (la-TTiy.!, Colloco, Statuo. — In Aor. 2. perf.
plusq. perf. Sto, consisto, Unde Est ;—Esse, Natum, ortum Esse,)
we may perceive, how the verb of Bei7ig, Est, Is, &:c. and the
Pronouns or Articles of Being, Iste, Is, Hic, &c. have been
suggested from the idea of what is Placed — Situated, &cc. Yet
I have likewise had occasion frequently to observe, how these
words expressing Being, are connected with terms o{ Exciteme?U.
We now see, that both ideas may be true; and it would be idle to
discuss, in what proportions the Primary or the Secondary idea pre-
vails. In the very term Existefice—Existo, "To Rise, Spriiig," &:c.
the
828 '^R.R. \-C, D, G, J, K,.Q, S,T, X, Z.
the preposition Ex, as we now see, equally expresses the idea
annexed to Est, Iste, Is, Hic ; and if we adopt the kindred term
Ex-Sto, we have in Ex and ^Sto, terms of the same fundamental
meaning, and under the same Radical, alike belonging to these
words of Being. — Whether Sisto belongs to the Element ^ST,
quasi '^Sto, will be considered when the Element ST is discussed.
I shew in other parts of my Work that names for Touth —
Warriors, &c. belong to our Element '^C, '^D, &c. under the idea
of Excitement in Motion — Action, &c.; and if we explain this race
of words, denoting Being, by ' Qui Y.'^istunt vel EX- '"STant, quasi
' Erecti and EXcitati,' we shall see how all these terms coincide
with each other in the same fundamental idea.
I have justly seen on a former occasion (p. 455,) the connexion
between words expressing Beiiig and Moving, or Going from
Place to Place ; and as I then considered verbs of Being under
the idea of what is Placed or Situated, I suggested, that the verbs
of Motion might have originally signified " To Place," if I may
so say, ' To Go from Place to Place.' This is an extremely
probable idea; yet I have at the same time expressed my em-
barrassment on the subject, by observing that I was unable to
determine "the precise idea from which these terms denoting
" Motion are derived ; " and I suggested (p. 475,) that they should
perhaps be referred to the notion of Excitement, which I proposed
fully to illustrate in the course of my Work. — I am now arrived
at the point of my discussion, in which these words denoting
Motion may again be examined; and I trust, that all our diffi-
culties will vanish in this state of our Enquiry, in which the
intermediate idea, connecting terms of Excitement and Position,
has been so fully unfolded. Among the terms of Motion, I pro-
duced the Greek Eimi, (E<p,Eo,) lemi, (lijp, Mitto,) Odcuo, Odos,
{oSbvu, Iter facio, oSog, Via,) Oichomai, (0<%o|L6a(, Abeo,) Eeko, Iko,
laneomai, laano, {Hku, Venio, Iku, Venio, Accedo, lKveof/,M, Venio,
advenio,
THE EARTH. 829
advenio, — Supplico, obsecro, Uccvu, Convenio, adeo, sequor, sup-
plico,) and hence iKeteuo, iKetes, (" iKsrevu, Supplico," hoc est,
Adeo Supplicandi causa, ut in Ixvboi/,oci, Ikstii}i;, Supplex,) the Latin
It, Irer, &c. — the Saxon Eode, Ivit; the old English Yede.
In this discussion I shall find it necessary to adopt the Latin Ex,
and the English Out — Issw^, as general terms expressing the
idea of Excitement in the action o[ Stirring up, Out, &c. to which
notion I conceive all these terms ultimately to belong, though I do
not pretend to adjust the precise degree of affinity, which these
explanatory terms may have to the words examined.
I have suggested, that the term Eimi, (E(p, Eo,) might be
quasi Ejmi, but however that may be, we see the true form of
this verb of Motion in Eis, Eisi, Ith/, Ito, &c. (E^p, £;?, Eta-i, l9i,
Itw, &c. Eo,) as in the Latin Is, It, iT^r, &c. We shall now
understand, that in Ex^Eis, (e|£(?, ab E^s/p, Exeo,) and Ex=Is,
(Lat.) 'You IssM^ or go Out,' the Ex, Eis, and Ex, Is, have the
same meaning, just as Issw^ and Out have. In the terms Ies,
lEsi, Es, Eto, from lemi, (li?^, Ivig, I^a-i, E;, Eru, Mitto,) which
directly signify ' To Cast or Throw Out,' we see the idea more
strongly. In the compound Ex-lAsm, (E^ixa-iv, Emittunt, ab
Elufjfjii, Emitto,) 'They Throw Out, or Cause to Issue Out;'
it is impossible to distinguish between the senses of Ex and Ias,
as it is between Issm^ and Out. We shall now see how the Ith,
in Irniis, (l^u?. Rectus, Directus,) Raised up. Upright, Straight
Upright, as we express it,) Straight, Direct, &c. has the same
sense as the Ith, in Ith^, (idi.) The one signifies Raised up, so
as to ' Issz^^ or Stand up or Out ; ' and the other means ' To Issm«?
' or Go Out, ab-OvT, &c., To Out, or Ab-OvT,' if I may so say.
In EvTHus, and up-AiiHA, (Evdv?, Rectus, TttccOoc, Coram, Recta,) we
have the same idea as in Ithw5, (I(5u?.) In the verb Ithwo, {i9uu.
Recta feror. Recta pergo; Impetu feror, Prorumpo, &c.) we have the
strongest idea of Excitement, as it relates to ' What is Raised up or
Routed
830 *R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
' Routed up to action — what is Stirred Up or Out — what Breaks
* Out, Issues Out, forth, on, forward or Right on, Straight forward,'
as we express it. It is marvellous to observe how uniformly
similar metaphorical expressions are applied in different Lan-
guages to similar purposes. In the Ith of It Hu-phallos,(l6v(pu},Xoif
Penis Erectus,) we have the sense *of 1st and ''St in IsT-^;n/,
(lo-Tijp); and ^Sto in such phrases as O^Qov ovq ISTHSIN Arrigit
aures, ""Sieterunt comae. We now understand, that the verb of
Being, Eimi, Eis, Ei, Esti, &c. (E(p, Sum, £«?, E<, Eo-t-^, Esy Est,)
and the verb of Motion, Eimi Eis, Ei, Eis/, (E<p, E<?, E*, E«r<, Eo,
Is, It,) have the same fundamental idea, just as if we should
explain one, as Eis, &c. (£<?, Es,) by Existis, or Ex=''STfl5, and
the other Eis, (£<?, Is,) by Ex=Is, and there is no other difference
but that the term '^Sto passes into the sense of Position or
Stability, while Is, (Lat.) relates to Motion. The Ex remains
faithful to the original idea in both applications. We shall now
understand, why Est, he Is, and Est, he Eats, bear the same
form, as they both convey the same fundamental idea. In Est,
he Is, we have he Outs, or Stands Out, Ex=Stat ; and in Est,
he Eats, we have he Outs, he Scratches or Tears Out, or
Ex=Edit. Thus we see, how the Ex and Ed, in Ex=Ed/Y, convey
the same notion. We shall now perhaps be more inclined to receive
the idea, which I suggested on a former occasion, that Edo, "To
" Utter or put forth ; — To set Out," &c. as R. Ainsworth ex-
plains it, is not derived from £ and Do, but that it appears in its
Radical form. If this should be the fact, Edo, in the senses ' To
* Eat," and • To put forth,' will have the same fundamental mean-
ing; though, as in other examples, they are distinguished by some
differe'nces of sound and form from each other, in order to mark
the different offices, which they perform. But if Edo, Edidi,
should be derived from E and Do, the E or Ex is still employed
with its true force.
This
THE EARTH. 831
This connection between the terms denoting Being, and terms
expressing Motion, Excitement, &c. will open to us new modes
of conceiving the same subject. So intimate is the connection
between the verb of Motion and the verb of Being, that in Latin
Iri is directly used, as Esse might have been. Thus * Amatum
* Iri,' means " To be about to be loved," as 'Amatum Esse,'
signifies "To be loved." If it had been ' Amatum Ex-Iri,' which
it might have been as to the sense, we should have seen more
fully in EX the fundamental idea, as it relates to what we call the
IssK^ of an event; and we cannot help observing in the explana-
tory term ab-OvT, how the English Out still continues to be
inserted, and to preserve the same idea. In English, we express
the future time by the verb of motion, ' To be Goi?ig to be mar-
• ried,' &c. ; and thus it is in various other Languages. The
Reader perhaps might now be inclined to conjecture, that possibly
the termination of the Latin Infinitives, \nAm, Mon, Aud\AKE,hKi,
Ere, Eri, Ire, Iri, are derived from the verb of Motion ; thouoh
on this point there is some difficulty. In Ire, Iri, they directly
coincide in form. In the ancient mode of writing, the '^R was
doubled, in order, as it should seem, to -express the idea more
strongly, as Aiti-ArZ-Er, &c. &c. In such words as the English
Come, Become, the French Devenir, and the Latin Evado —
Evenio, and the Greek ATrofSaivui, &c. &c. we see how the verb of
Motion connects itself with the use of the verb of Being, ' Whence
' Comes it,' (Unde Est,) 'He Becomes Poor' — Est pauper, — "Faire
" Devenir fou " — * Facere, ut quis insanus Evadat vel Sit,' or
' Facere, ut quis insanus Ex-Eat,' if I might so say, — Aota-Tot avSoB^
' AnOBAlNOTSI, Optimi homines Evadtint—kTreQn, Evenit.' We ob-
serve too, that the idea of Risi?ig tip — Springing or Issuing forth
or Out, &c. is indissolubly connected with that of the verb of
Being, as in nvo^a/, Orior, Sum, Tvu^x'^, Initium do, Sum, Existo,
ab A^xn> Origo, hvunXXu, Produco, Emitto, Extrudo, — Etiascor,
Existo ^
832 '^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Existo, Orior, ut Sol, &c. — TeXXdj, Facio, Fio, Orior, MsXtyoi^vsg vf^voi
va-Ts^uu a^%a< Xoyuv TeXXerat, which is commonly translated by
" Melliti hymni posteriorum sermonum principia Sunt," &c, &c.
I suppose, that these terms Est, Out, &c. are originally derived
from the idea of Stirring up the Ground; and it is impossible,
I think, not to mark, that such words as the Greek Tello, (jexxu,)
and the Latin Tollo, &c. belong to the action of Tilling the Tellus
or Ground. In one Greek word we have at once the sense of the
Verb of Being, and of Stirring up, as Pelo, Pelomai, TleXu, vel
neXoy,cci, Sum, Verto; and no one, I think, can doubt, that Pelo belongs
to Poleo, (UoXeu, Verto, Aro,) To Plough. I have before repre-
sented the original idea, annexed to Is, Iste, &c. by a participle
form Is-efis, IsTE-ens, in order to compare them with Exist-ens
(p. 273,) or, as I may now represent it, Ex=Sist-etis, Ex= ^Sr-ans, or
Ex= ^T-ans, where the Ex and '^ST, or '^T in ^Sto, alike express
the primitive force of Is and Iste. We shall now understand in
this state of the discussion, that Ex=lT-etis, if I may be permitted
so to say, might have been equally employed, in which Ex and It
would still have expressed the primitive force of Is and Iste,
&c. In other words, Is, Iste, (Lat.) It, (Eng.) &c. &c. mean
nothing but the 'Out or Ovred object — the Irum, Ex-lTum, the
'Gone forth or Out object,' if I may so say, the ' Issued Ovt object,'
or the * Raised, Standing Out object,' &c. &c. As I before confined
my attention to the connection of the Demonstrative part of
Speech, as connected with Position, (p. 4.54,) I shall only here
consider the relation of these words, as connected with Motio?i.
Let us mark the terms Eo, "Thither or to that place." and Adeo,
where in Eo, we can hardly distinguish between the Verb Eo, and
the Demonstrative Pronoun Eo; and in Adeo, we seem to con-
found the Verb Adeo with the compound Ad and Eo. The term
Ad-Eo brings us to \d=Eo, which will unequivocally shew us,
that Ad and Id belong to each other. In Id=£o, the Id at once
directs
THE EARTH. 833
directs us to the Demonstrative Id, and yet Ad leads us to terms
of Motion, " lium Ad locum; " where the It and the Ad present
themselves as kindred terms, as in the compound Ad=It. In the
Us of Us^M^ we have the same idea as in Ad. In Hue we seem
to confound the sense of Motion to a place with tiiat of a
Demonstrative term ; and in the compound Ad=Huc, we again
perceive their union. We have seen, that the Oos and Eoos, (n?.
Ad, Ewf, Ad,) belong to Ad, Eis, (e*?. Ad,) and we shall now
understand, why under the same form as Eoos, (Ewj, iJ^quedum,
Oyo- Ad,) we have Eoos, (Ewf, Aurora, Oriens,) uhich means
nothing but the spot where the Sun 'Rises z//) or Out, Comes Out.'
Surely the English East and its parallels must be referred to
Eoos, (Ecog); and the w=Est is only another form of the word with
some slight difference, in order to mark the opposite state of the
same object or idea. This artifice in Language is that, on which
its chief operations are founded, and which all acknowledge in the
example of verbs, as Loving, Loved, &c. &c. Sec. I have before ob-
served (p. 445,) that the Greek Eks, and Eis, (e|, £<?,) should
only be considered as different forms of each other; and we shall
now fully understand the connection between those relations of
Frofn and To, which these words express, when we remember,
that Ex-lrus, Going From, actually means the "Issue or end of a
" business," according to the very words of Robert Ainsworth, or
the point * To which things tend.' Thus, then, Eks and Eis, (E|,
E(f,) alike relate to the idea expressed by Issue, the Beginning and
the End, the From and the To. In the term Event, &c. &c. from
Evenio, we have the same union of ideas. We observe how To,
under the form T'^, which I have shewn to belong to the Demon-
strative The, retains the same idea of motion. I iiave referred
Ek=As to Ek=Ast-os, (E>ca?, Procul, Eminus, EKa^Tog, Singukis, )
and as Ek=Ast signifies Is — It — tlie Out, Distinguished object,
5 N so
834 ^R.R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q,S,T, X, Z.
so Ek=As means Out— Out, Away, Away. I have shewn, that
in Saxon, Oth means Us^m^, but it means likewise Out, as
Orn-Byrstan, Erumpere, To Burst Our, (p. 448.)
We see, how these words signifying To, as Ad, Us-^rw^*,
coincide with the sense of the English Till, under the Element
TL, on which I have before expressed my doubts. I cannot help
however observing in this place, that Till, in Scotch, signifies not
only To, but Frojn, though " improperly," as Dr. Jamicson ob-
serves. In the eye of an Etymologist, all the senses d^ a word are
equally proper. We cannot but observe, that Till, Ti - coincides
in form with Till, 'To Stir up the Ground;' and if \fl signifies
Fro w, in its, original sense, we perceive how it corresponds with
the different meanings of Eks and Eis, &c. (e|, E;j,) and for
what reason. Till differs nothing in its fundamental sense from
Telos, {TeXoi, Finis, Exitus, E*? rao;, Denique, Ad extremum,)
* The End, To the End.' In the ordinary arrangements of the
Lexicographer, Telos and Tello, (TeAo?, Finis, Exitus, TbXXu, Facio,
Fio, Orior,) are considered as separate Roots, without any relation
to each other. We shall now however understand, that they
bclono- to each other, as Exitus does to Ex€o. We shall see
moreover, that Till, (Eng. Scotch,) signifying To, and Telos,
{TtXog Exitus,) may belong to Tello, and Ana-Tole, (TeXAw, Orior,
AmToXr, Oriens,^ just as Eis and Eoos, (£<;, E^;, Ad,) according to
my hypothesis, belong to Eoos, (E^)?. Oriens.) The Scotch Critics
will now perceive, that Till, the Verb, may signify " To entice,"
and yet belong to Till, the Preposition. Dr. Jamieson explains
Teal or Till, by "To entice, to wheedle, to inveigle by flattery;
" generally, To Teal on, or Teal up." In Teal up, we see the true
idea of Raising — Stirring up or Exciting to any purpose, &c.
In the phrase " Thou'lt Till my bride away," we have nearly the
sense of the Latin Tollo. Robert Ainsworth gives us among the
senses
THE EARTH. 835
senses of SoUcito, " To Entice one to do a thing," a term, as we
know, originally signifying "To Stir or dig up, properly the
" Ground."
There is an Hebrew term which will unequivocally explain to
us the hypothesis, which I am now endeavouring to illustrate,
respecting the origin of words of Being, &c. &:c. This term is
nnN ATH, which signifies in the first sense, according to Mr. Park-
hurst, "To come, come to, come near, approach, come speedily."
In this sense, we see the idea, which we might express by the
kindred Latin words, in the compound, Ad=It, or by the kindred
English word At — 'He \ts,' if this term had been a verb. The
same word nK or nriN, AT or ATH, means Thou, and AT nK
means The, where we have 'The Is, (Lat.) It, (Eng.) The Oured
♦ forth object — the Itm5,' if I may so say. But riN or riDK AT or
ATT, signifies "A sign, token — Ensign," &c., that is the I0,
(Lat.) It, (Eng.) 'Ihe remarkable Our object — the Ex-Ixww —
•At which the attention is fixed' — Again nt* AT signifies, as a
Particle, " With, To, Toward," nN3 M-AT, " From with, From
" the, French D'Avec,'\ where we see the sense of Ad, (Lat.) Ar,
(Eng.) But there is still another meaning of this Hebrew word,
where we are brought to the very spot supposed in my hypothesis.
As a Noun, nN AT, denotes " A Coulter,^' because, as Mr. Park-
hurst supposes, it "comes before the ploughshare in ploughing."
The Hebrew nN AT, the Coulter, means probably that which
* Routs up or Our the Ground.' T he senses of tiie parallel term
in Arabic will serve to illustrate this train of ideas. Ihe Arabic
f^\ Eti means " Coming, arrival, bringing, leading, comino-
" unawares, surprising;" and it denotes likewise "Being, Ex-
"isting;" but in another sense, which I conceive to be the
original one, it signifies " Abolishing, Ruining, Erasing, Des-
" troying,"^ as Mr. Richardson explains it ; that is, Routing or
Rooting Out. In the preceding column of Mr. Richardson's
Dictionary
836 ^R. R.V-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
Dictionary we have jj\ Etou, " i. Coming, coming suddenly,
" surprising. 2. Producing, bringing forth copiously, shooting
" forth buds, producing fruit, bringing forth young;" where we
have the genuine sense of lssui?ig Out. In two other senses of
this word we have "The right way, straight path. — Any thing
" Erect, upright in walking," where we see the sense of Ithm5,
(l5u?, Rectus,) &c. &c.
I shall not pursue to a greater length my observations on the
origin of the terms oi Being, and of the Particles, with which they
are connected. All my former discussions in the third Section of
the second Chapter remain precisely as they were, respecting the
relation of this great race of words to each other, except that in
considering their original idea, another mode of conceiving them
has been applied. When we again examine that race of words
with this clue before us, we shall be enabled to trace relations,
which might otherwise appear strange or remote. We shall
perceive, that the terms of Being are surrounded on all sides,
and are perpetually accompanied by terms of^ Excitement ; though
they are manifestly attached likewise, on various occasions,
to terms, which denote Place or Position, as of things Fixed or
rather Raised upon a Base or Foundation. We have seen how
these ideas, apparently so remote, are reconciled with each other;
and how the various parts of Language become uniform and con-
sistent. I have now unfolded, as I conceive, every thing which
relates to this subtle enquiry, with all the precision, which the
nature of the question will admit; and I have proceeded, according
to my view of the subject, as far as it is possible to advance in the
discovery and detail of those direct and unequivocal facts, which
fall within the sphere of our knowledge. There is in tiiis enquiry,
as in all other researches, a certain point, at which darkness
commences; when all our attempts to investigate and explain
become obscure — doubtful and theoretical. We are now arrived
at
THE EARTH. 837
at this point, and at every step which we proceed beyond
this litiiit, we shall find ourselves involved in the clouds of mystery
and theory.
I have observed on former occasions, that the Interjections
expressing Excitement or emotions of the mind, which are sup-
posed to be removed from the sphere of Language, evidently
attach themselves to the familiar terms of Excitement, and likewise
to terms denoting Being — or Demonstrative of persons, things, &c,
ThusHEus! Eja! AT,(Lat.) "But. — In distinguishing. — Threat-
" ening. — Admiring, Dispraising, objecting and answering." —
At=At, (Lat.) "An interjection of surprise. — Hoida. — How now,"
&C. &C. ATT=ATaf, ATT=ATa/=Ax, Ot-Otoi, {Attutm, ATraT«<a|,
OroTo/,) &c. &c. &c, are to be referred to terms, which perform
efficient offices in other parts of the Language (p. 452) It is im-
possible not to see in the combination Eja- Age, that these words
are only different forms of each other; and in examining these Greek
words in our Vocabularies of that Language, we cannot but see,
that the adjacent terms Atto, and Atuzo, {Attu, Prosilio, Atw^w,
Terreo, — Perturbo,) present to us the same idea of Excitement in
the Radical At. Perhaps in At=Uzo, the Element is doubled,
as in At=At, &c. in order to express the idea more strongly. In
examining these words, our eye is again drawn to terms under
the same form Atta, (Arra, pro Ktivo., Aliqua, quajdam,) Atta,
(Arra, Vox, qua juniores Senes compellant, sodes, amabo. Pater,
Lat. Attce, Senes.) Surely we shall be of opinion, after the
observations already made, that the At in all these words conveys
the same fundamental idea of Excitement, whatever may be the
precise notion, by which they are connected.
But the term Atta, (Arra,) denoting the Old Man, is at-
tached to a great race of words, which are to be found through the
whole compass of Language, as the appropriate and familiar
name for Lather, as Atta, Aley, Attata, Ottse, Tat, Dad, Tot,
Tetta,
838 ^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Tetta,(TeTttx,) &:c. &c.&c. collected in a former page (486.) Here
all our difficulties commence, and Theory alone prevails. It is
impossible, I think, to doubt, that these terms belong to the
words denoting Beings Is, Iste, &c. which are likewise to be
found through the whole compass of Language, and which, as I
have now shewn, are perpetually connected with terms of Excite-
ment, some of which are applied, as we have seen, to the action
of Stirring up the Groutid. Yet the Theorists on Language inform
us, and not without some reason, that these words for Father are
derived from the infantine sounds At, Atta, Ta, Ta, Da, Da,&c.
(see page 479) On this point of Theory I am not only unable
to decide, but even to conjecture. The Reader is in possession
of all the evidence, from which he can form any opinion on the
subject; and he must interpose his own judgment on the facts
before him. I may safely affirm, that ail the Radical words,
with which these terms for Father can be connected, have passed
not only under the eye, but under the discussion of the Reader.
We have seen how they appear to form one continued chain, as
ultimately connected with each other. We have seen too. how
the form ^C, ''D, &c. is attached to those of ^RC, RC, Sic. ^R ;
and it is not pretended, that in the production of these forms,
any such infantine sounds were efficient. I cannot leave this
subject without adding another fact to those already recorded,
respecting the relation of terms of Beijig to terms of E^^citement.
1 observed in a former page, that in ihe-same column of Mr. Shaw's
Dictionary, where Athair, a Father, is recorded, was found like-
wise the verb of Being, A ta, Is ; and I now add, that in the same
column are the following terms of Excitement, Athar, The Air,
sky; Atha, a Blast of Wind; Ainach, Waves; — Ath^c/i,
A Giant; At, Swelling; AxHa/w, A firebrand ; Aiach, Fermen-
tation ; ATachanam, To prate, &c. The At in th^' sense of
Prating might furnish our Theorists with a conjecture, that tliis
sense
THE EARTH. 839
sense of Excitement, Agitation, &c. was attached to the Element
■^ T, &c. from the Idle — Agitated — Babble, or Ar-ing of Infants,
if I may so say, just as Babble, Bubble, Huh-Bub, Puff — Pop —
Bob, &c. &c. &c. may be supposed to belong to Bab — Pap —
Papa, &c. — I must again repeat, that on these points of Theory
I am unable even to form a conjecture, as it is placed beyond the
limits of research and discussion. All which concerns the
Theory of Human Speech, as I have before observed (p. 485,) may
be exhausted within the compass of a few sentences or pages.
The Theory of Language leads us to the discovery of no affinities
in the actual relation of one v,ord to another; nor have the
writers on this subject, with all their pretensions to unfold at
once the whole scheme of Human Speech, supplied us from this
source, I might almost say, with a single Etymological fact, which
has not been universally understood and acknowledged by the
most ordinary and superficial observers.
The terms, which I produced In a former page (19.5,^ denoting
Touth — Warriors, &c. &c. 1 now refer to the idea of Excitement,
as expressing the Vigorous — Active powers of such personages.
Among these terms we may class Aisueter, A\suetes, ( kKruyirv}^,
Adolescens valde robustus; — decens, moderatus; — Pastor; — Qui
facile hue illucve movetur, Aia-vtiTri^, Idem,) which some have justly
referred to Aisso, (A«ro-w, Ruo,) Aizeos, (A(^»;of, Juvenis, qui robore
juvenili viget,) Eith^o^, (Hi^Eo?, Adolescens,) Ait^5, (A/ni?, Socius,
qui aniatur libidinose,) Avoax, Avsim, with their parallels before
produced, Oser, Osar, &c. (Span, and Ital.) Auso, (Aua-u,) from
which Suidas derives Aijsones, (Avcrovec, 01 ISxa-iXei^, Tru^ot to Aua-u to
ToXi/,eo, 01 TTUVTOC iTTtToX^uvTi^ Tu> '7rpo(rTcc'y[/,oiTi,) Aj-Ax, yjl, quasi Aj=As,
(A<af,) AiETow, (AiriTov,) Ires, (irijf, Temerarius, yJudax,) Iratnos,
(lTctf/,0?, Temerarius,) Annaloeis, (Ai9oiXoen;, Ardens,) which une-
quivocally belongs to AiTHO,(A/6w,Uro,) AiDulos,{AiSvXoi,) A\Delos,
[AitiTiKo;, Tenebricosus ; — E conspectu tollens, Extialis,) which in
its
840 ^R. R. ^ .--- C,D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
its sense of Exitialis, belongs to the race of words before us ; but
in that of Tenebricosus to A and AijXo?; &c. &c. The DL, TL, hi
these terms, seem to have the same meaning, as the Thai in
Atasthalos, (ATOicrdotXog, Magnorum damnorum auctor,) which plainly
belongs to Ate, (Atv,) and the remainder is either Asthalos a com-
pound of As and Thai, or it is simply Thalos. The TL, DL,
belong to Tellus, and To Till — To Stir up the Ground, for the same
reason; and hence we have the terms of violence, Deeleo, (AijXea;,
Lasdo,) Deleo,8cc. Perhaps Es=J'/i/o5, (Eo-Sao?, Bonus ; — Probus ; —
Frugi, Utilis, Strenuus, Fortis,) may be likewise a similar com-
pound. The At=Ys means probably the Youth. In Saxon, Hyssa
denotes, as Lye explains it, " Hirquitallus, puer pubescens, juve-
" nisj" and in the same column we have Hyse, or Hise, Mas,
Masculus ; Hys, His, the Pronoun of Being.
I cannot forbear producing various terms, with which these
Saxon words are surrounded, which convey the train of ideas, now
under discussion. We see HYs/a«, " To Hiss, Irridere, sub-
" sannare;" and Hyspan, or Hispan, "Irridere, subsannare, ex-
" probare ; " Hiscan, Reprobare ; Hyst, Turbo; HYiuian,
Grassari, vastare, and Hyrwian, Exprobrare, injuria, afficere; to
which Lye refers the term Harrow. The preceding word to
Hyrwian is Hyrwe, Torriculum, facula ; though Lye adds, "At
" dubitat Somnerus annon idem sit cum Hyspe," Fornaculum.
" Qusrendum interea, utrum non sit Occa, Aug. An Harrow."
In the same column we have Hyrth//«^, " Colonus, Agricola,"
&c. ; Hyrt<2«, Refocillare, animare.." &;c., where we are brought
directly to the Earth, and likewise to the idea of Excitement.
We see how HYKTun appears to connect itself with HEARTen.
We. have likewise in the same column HYRST^n, Murmurare;
which means to Earth, or to Grate upon the Earth, and
Hyrstzw^-, Frixio, from the noise in Frying; and Hyrt, Hurt,
" Lsesus, vulneratus;" where we have an action of Violence.
Another
THE EARTH. 841
Another form of tlie Saxon Hyst is Tst, which Lye explains by
" Procella, Turbo, Tempestas;" and in one sense by " Mstus
" maris." We now perceive, that the Latin JEstus belongs to the
Saxon YsT. I see in the opening of Lye's Dictionary, where
this Saxon word is found, Yth, Unda, fluctus, which belongs to
the same idea.
The Greek AiT^^, (A/tjjj,) denoting the o £^u[x.evog, is a Thessalian
word, and is the title of an Idyllium in Theocritus. There is
a Persian word, which perhaps may belong to it. Mr. Richardson
explains i^ Hiz, by " i. An iron slvovel. 2. A utensil used in
" baths. 3. Puer scortum." In the opening of Mr. Richardson's
Dictionary, where this word occurs, there are various terms, which
belono; to the train of ideas under discussion, as the Persian -^wJS
Heij, which signifies ''Tearing up, — Instigation;" and the suc-
ceeding word under the same form, which means "Raising (dust);
" provoking (to anger.) — Making an attack.— A battle, a combat.^
" Perturbation, fury, agitation, intoxication. — Hij, used in crying
" to camels." The word cxJOHeit, signifies "Low Ground;"
and " Heita, &c. Come hither. Come hither ! Approach," before
produced; and h^J^UEiT, "Calling out, crying, vociferating, being
" tumultuous, Arriving at, Approaching." This will remind us of
our term Heit, used by Carters to their horses, of the French
term HurHuAT, as it appears in the well-known proverb, " II
" n'entend ni J dia ni yf HurHvAT," and of the German Hotte,
" A cartman's crying to make his horses turn to the right hand,"
before produced. We shall be reminded likewise of the Inter-
jections belonging to our Element, Heus, &c. which I have before
referred to the idea of Excitement. Junius produces Heit in this
sense, and reminds us of a passage in Chaucer, where the term is
thus used, "Heit Scot, Heit Brok." It is not necessary to
increase the collection of this species of words, which are every
where to be found.
S o I Iiave
842 ^R. R. \.-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T,X, Z.
I have justly seen on a former occasion (p. 257,) the relation
of AvGeo and its derivatives, Aucxor, &c. the Greek Aexo, Auxo,
(Ae^w, Av^u, y^ugeo, accumulo, proveho, promoveo,) to Ex, as in the
phrase, 'Oiiod Auc^f alius Ex se ; ' and that these words are
connected with the idea of the Origin, Source — Foundation, Base,
&c. I have produced a passage from Shakspeare, in which Grounds
and Authors are used in the same sense, where we are brought
to the spot supposed in my hypothesis. All this is just, and is
sufficient perhaps for every purpose of Etymological accuracy.
Yet I imagine, that this word Avceo, &c. must be classed with
Ex, &c. among the terms of Excitement now under discussion ; and
that the precise idea annexed to this word is that of something,
' quod Ex-surgit' — or of something, ' Which is Raised up, as from
' a Source or Origin, what is Elevated — Advanced orHiGH^^up,' if
I may so express it. The English Raise, we know, is applied in
the same manner, as ' To Raise the price — Raise one's reputation,
* AuGERE pretium, famam. To High — Higher or Heighten, the
' price, reputation,' if I may so say. In the phrase produced by
my Lexicographer under Aexo, (Ae^u,) we find a word adopted in
his translation, belonging to this metaphor, A^^Xov AESEI, Ex-Tollit.
Robert Ainsworth explains Avctus by "Increased, Heightened,"
&c.; and the explanatory term, which I have adopted, Exurgo or
Ex'surgo, he explains in the first sense by "To Rise up," and in
another sense by " To Increase.'' It would be idle to accumulate
instances, which illustrate the union of these ideas ; as it is most
evident and acknowledged. I have supposed, that AvGuro belongs
to the notion oi Routing into any thing; and thus we see, how the
Aug in these words conveys the same fundamental idea, and how
it agrees with the sense of Ag in Ago, Acito. I perceive, that
R. Ainsworth explains Auctor in the first sense by " Properly an
" Increaseror enlarger. — A Father, founder, or principal person." —
" Primus Pater urbis et Auctor ; " the person, from whom the city
took
THE EARTH. 843
took its Rise; by whom it was first Raised or Erected. I shall
shew, that Raise, Rise, Erect, belong to Rout, — ' To Rout up;'
and such I conceive to be the relation, which Augeo bears to
Ago, Occo, &c. On a former occasion (p. 258,) I precisely
described the sense of Augeo, as I now conceive it, in the follow-
ing words, " To Raise up — Promote or Advance any thing, as
*' Proceeding from its source or origin. Hence to Raise /id-
" vance — Promote — Add to — Increase in general."
To Augeo we must surely refer the old English word Eke
' To Eke out any thing,' and its parallel terms, produced by the
Etymologists, as Eacan, Sec. (Sax.) Aukan, Oge, &c., to which
Junius refers the Danish Jager, the Belgic Oecker or Woecker the
German Wucher, as it is now written, the Saxon Oker or JVoker
the Welsh Occr, denoting Usury. The German Wucher, Usury,
and Wuchs, "the Product, Grows," are derived from the verb
" fFachse?i, To l^Fax, grow, burnish, increase," in which explana-
tion we must note the English M^ax. Here we are brouo-Ju to
the form of WC, which will be more particularly considered on
another occasion, when we examine the Element BC. We cannot
but note the explanatory word Burnish, To increase, and observe
its connection with Burnish, To polish, and Burn, in which words
we do not only see the sense of Increase annexed to the idea of
Excitement, but we perceive likewise, that the idea of Excitement
is associated with the action oi Scratching u^ow &. Surface. The
verb 'To Eke' supplies us with the particle Eke, Etiam, and its
parallel terms Auch, (Germ, &c,), and yet these particles seem to
belong to Ac,(Lat.) &c. as I have before suggested (p. 450.) We
shall now understand, how these words may all belong to each
other; as I have shewn, that the terms of Being, and the particles
•belonging to them, are attached to words of Exciteinent. In Welsh
OccR, as we have seen, means Usury; and the preceding term
in Mr. Richardson's Dictionary is Oc, Over against.—Also, of, or'
out
844 ^R.R. \-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
out of. Tlie adjacent words are Och, O ! Alas ! Och, A Groan,
OcHrt/«, and Och/, " To groan bemoan, sigh;" which belong to
AcHo^, (A%o?,) as the Welsh Lexicographers justly suppose ; and
we have likewise Ochr, " A side, the Edged rim of a thing."
OcHr/, " To make a sharp rim or Edge,'' which belong, we see,
to Edge, Acuo, &c. In the next leaf of Mr. Richards' Dictionary
to that, in which the above words occur, we have Og, A Harrow.
Let us mark the term Usury, which belongs, we know, to Uxor,
IJsus, in the ancient Language, Oi xor, Oisus, To Use, &c. The
sense of Use, Practice, Employ, &c. is derived from the same idea
of Stirring up or about, &c. &c. The term Uxor corresponds
in one of its turns of meaning with Versare or Versari, and Exerceo,
which, we know, signify to Stir up the Ground. R. Ainsworth
explains Uxor in one sense by " To be Conversajtt, and Vsus by
" Use, Exercise, Practice." He explains Exerceo by " To Use, to
" practice," &c. In old English, Ure means the same as Use,
and they seem to belong to each other. In Scotch, Ure means
«' Practice, toil," in one sense, and " Soil" in another, as Dr. Ja-
mieson explains it.
In the same page of Lye's Saxon Dictionary, where Auk^w,
Augere, is, we have Auhjow, Tiirbare, Turbari; and kxsH]odus, Se-
ditio, Tumultus ; where the idea of Excitement or Commotion is
directly expressed. An adjacent word to Eac^w, To Eke, Augere,
is EAcnian, Concipere, Parturire ; which, we see, is derived from
the sense of Increasing, as connected with the idea of * Bringing
• Oux,' &c. We perceive, that the first n in EAcn-ian is an organi-
cal addition to the C. Perhaps the English Tean and the Saxon
Eatiian, may be derived from Eacnian, by the loss of the C. The
next word to Ecan, To Eke, Augere, in Lye, is Ece, ^Eternus;
and if they directly belong to each other, the sense of Eternal
mio^ht be derived from the idea of that, which is Increasing— Ad-
vancing, or still Proceeding forward, what is Eked Our, as we say.
In
THE EARTH. 845
In Scotch, UiGH is a verb; and hence they have "To Hicht,
" HiGHT, Height," which means, says Dr. Jamieson, "To Raise
"Higher, To Heighten. — Thus provisions are said to be
" HicHTED, when the price is Raised;" and he justly refers us
to the Saxon Hihtan, which he explains byAuGERE. An adjacent
word in Lye's Dictionary to the Saxon HiHTa/z, Augere, is
Hiht/j, Height, Altitude. In Hicht we see directly the sense
of Augeo, Auxi, &c. Again, in Scotch, we have Heis, Heeze,
Heys, Heisie, "The act of lifting up, — Aid, furtherance," —
Heys and How, " A Sea cheer." The preceding terms to these
are Hek for Hack, corresponding with our English word Hack,
and Hekk//, a Hack//>2^, where we are brought, according to my
hypothesis, to the original idea of Stirriyig up a Surface.
We can but note the explanatory word Aid, and remember
the parallel term Ease; and we may then ask, whether these
words likewise should not be referred to the same idea of ' Raising
' up. Stirring up or oft, so as to remove incumbrances.' I have given
a different notion respecting the original turn of meaning, annexed
to these words, which is extremely probable; yet I must again
and again repeat, that I perceive the sense of Excitement more
prevalent, as I advance in the consideration of Language. We
talk of 'Eas/w^ a person of his burden; ' and, I think, we perceive,
that the general idea of the term is that of ' Lifting up or off —
'Taking off or away any incumbrance;' or in other words, that it
coincides with the idea annexed to the Latin Levo, " To lift or
" hold up — To Ease one of a thing, to lighten, to disburden, to
" Alleviate, to deliver, or rid, out of," as R. Ainsworth explains it.
The term is applied to Relief from a burden when we talk of an
"EASEinent, " A Privy, or house of office," says N. Bailey, and
' A House ©/"Ease;' and in the Law term Easew<?«/ ; which the
same authentic Lexicographer explains by " A service, which one
" iieighbour has of another, as a way through his Ground,
" a Sink,"
840 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
"a Sink," &c. In the sense of a Privy and Sink, we seem to
perceive the idea of something which is to ' Carry off or Take off
* the burden of Dirt^ Filth,' where we come still nearer to the
original meaning of the word. In a former page (234,) I- pro-
duced two quotations^ for the word Ease, which brought us to
the Spot, from whence it was derived ; and it is curious to
observe, how words attach themselves to their original source.
The Saxon- Eath, Facilis, seems to revert to the same spot, when
in the compound EATUmed or EATumod, it signifies "Humilis,"
to which our name Edtnede belongs. The Med signifies Mood.
I shall shew, that the explanatory term Rid belongs to Rout for
the same reason ; and that the genuine idea of the word appears,
when we talk of ^Ridding iiway Rubbish.' The Latin Ocior,Ocium,
or Orior, Oriiim, &c., the French Aise, &;c. belong to Ease ; and
perhaps the Reader will be more inclined to my idea, when he
remembers, that this origin gives us the same fundamental sense
to the same form Oc in Ocior, &c. and Occo.
I have justly, as I imagine, on a former occasion (p. 232,)
collected the words denoting Ease, Sec. which belong to each
other; from whence it will appear, that the original idea is not
manifest in the ordinary use of this race of words, but that they
commonly relate to the sense of Quiet and Repose, as in a certain
fixed Spot or Base. Still however I think, that the primitive
notion is that of Excitement, whatever may be the precise process,
by which the secondary sense exists -, though perhaps some of the
words, attached to this race, may be considered as derived wholly
from that secondary sense. I must leave however the adepts in each
Language to arrange the peculiar mode, by which one sense has
passed into another. I have before observed (p. 235,) that the
Persian term for Qiiiet, Asa L^I " Pacifying, Soothing," is adjacent
to the Arabic y^l Uss, "A Foundation, basis;" yet the same
Arabic term has the sense of Excitement when qwI Ess, as
Mr.
THE EARTH. 847
Mr. Richardson then represents it, means " Driving or checking
" sheep by crying Is, Is;" and a term, under the same form in
a preceding article, is the Arabic " ^^1 As, (or Is,) A word used
*' in Drivhig of Sheep. Us, A sound which frightens and renders
" Serpents submissive." In the article before this we have still
a word under the same form, the Persian qwI As, which means,
among other things, "Hairy, bearded (like ears of corn.) Pointed
" (like fish bones) ; " where we have the idea of what is Acute,
or has a sharp point or Edge, &c. ; and likewise " Us, a blow,
" slap, box on the ear," where we have the strong sense of £.r-
citement or Violent action. The preceding article is the Persian
tX^jJI AziNE, which means " i. A Hammer, mallet or beetle of
" wood or iron. 2. A small file. 3. A beating, stamping, pulsa-
** tion, pulse." Here we are brought to the sense and form of
the Greek Axine, (aIivyj.) In the preceding column of Mr. Richard-
son's Dictionary we find dv^J' hzire, " A mattock, beetle, smith's
"hammer," and the Arabic Az=:Iz, "A thunderine;, crashing-
"creaking, rumbling, harsh or dreadful noise;" where we see, as
I imagine, the genuine sense of the Element, as denoting Excite-
ment of action, &c., and we find too, that it is here doubled, in
order to express this idea of Excitement more strongly. Among
the terms denoting what is Laid Ouiet— Composed, &:c. I have
produced the Greek Isos, Isoo, (itroj, i^qualis, la-ou, i^quo,)" relating
to what is Plane, Level, Smooth, &c. which I conceive to be taken
as the Latin JEqui and JE(^iio arc, from the idea of an action of
Violence, in Levelling the surface of the Ground, by ' Throwing or
' Casting down — off — away, any incumbrance from its surface,' &c.
We see, that the term Level, which is derived from the idea of
Stirring or Raising up, ' a Levando,' though it denotes in one
sense what is Smooth — Cahn in opposition to a state of Excitement
and Violence, as " A Man of a Level temper," expresses under
another sense the strongest idea of formidable Jlolence, ' To
* Level
8 is ^K.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S/r,X,Z.
' Level zW before it — The Levelling Principle,' &c. &c., as I have
before observed. I have produced in a former page (228,) various
words, wliich in their ordinary use relate simply to the idea of the
Base, as the Bottom and the Top, as Ach, (Welsh,) a Stem ; Ac,
(Gal.) A Son; Uios, (T<o?, Filius,) UAs,(Gal,) Upon, &c. ; and
] must leave the Celtic Scholars to adjust, whether the original
idea annexed to some of these words, was not that of Risitig up,
as from a Base. I must leave them likewise to decide, if such
should be the primary idea of some words belonging to this class,
whether other terms were not solely derived from the secondary
notion. The secondary notion, existing in such words by this
process, may then be considered as their original and genuine
idea.
These however are minute points of dicussion, which on many
occasions we shall never be able to arrange with accuracy and
precision. We must be contented therefore to contract our en-
quiries within those limits, in" which intelligible facts may be
discovered and detailed. We shall oftentimes be enabled to trace
and to ascertain, with sufficient clearness and fidelity, the general
affinity existing in a race of words; though all our diligence and
acuteness might be in vain exhausted, if we should attempt to
adjust and describe those peculiar relations, by which the various
terms of this kindred series are connected with each other. The
Etymologist, as well as the Philosopher, will sometimes best
perform his duty, when he stops short in the career of his research;
and bounds his enquiries within that sphere, which is destined for
the exercise of Human knowledge in the discovery of truth.
Terms
THE EARTH.
849
Terms denoting Fire — Air and
Water, derived from the idea
of Excitement — Agitation, &c.
Terms for Fire and Air.
JEsTus. (Lat.) Any species of
Agitation, Commotion, &c.,
Heat, the swelling of the
waves of the Sea, &c.
Heat, Hot, Heiss, Aitho, &,c.
(Eng. Germ. Gr.)
Ign/V, Agnee, Ogein, &c. Esh,
Yog, Atish, &c. &c. (Lat.
Hindoo, Sclavon. Heb. Gips.
Pers. &c.) Fire.
AiTHER — ^THER, AtHAR, &C.
(Gr. Lat. Irish, &c.) Air.
himos, Ajmosphere, &c. (Gr.
Eng. &c.) Air, Wind.
vV E may well imagine, that the words denoting the Elements of
Fire — j^ir and Water, would be derived from the idea of Agitation
and Commotion ; and such, I conceive, is the origin of the terms
which belong to our Radical ^C, denoting these Elements. We
have seen the terms Heat and Hot, with their parallel words
Hete, Haste, &c. (Sax.) Heiss, (Germ.) Hitte, (Belg.) Aitho,
(Aido),) &c. &c., which are produced by the Etymologists. The
Latin JEstus supplies us with the senses of Fire and Water, as
connected with Jgitation, and likewise with the metaphorical
application of these ideas. The term IEstus is explained by
R. Ainsworth in the following manner; " Properly, Any burning,
" scorching Heat; Hot weather; the Hot steam of an oven or
" furnace; the burning of a fever. (2.) Any boisterous mo-
" tion, as the boiling of the Sea, when it ebbs and flows, or
" rises in surges and waves ; the tide or eddy ; a torrent or
" stream. The metaphorical signification is taken sometimes
5 P " from
850 ^R. R/.-C, D, G, J, K,Q, S,T, X, Z.
"from the former; as Ulceris ^stus, Cic. An inflammation:
" Sometimes from the latter; as Explica ^stum meum, i. e.
" fluctuationem, my doubt. Plin. Met. Any distemper of the
" mind, and the sway of unruly passions; as (3.) Anger,
" (4.) Love, (5.) Ambition." I have produced the whole of this
explanation, that the Reader may be thoroughly aware to what
a variety of purposes the idea of Jjgitation may be applied ; and
that he may not wonder to see a Race of words, impregnated with
these various notions, when he finds them all comprehended under
the same term. — Among the words relating to Fire, which belong
to our Radical '^C, &c., we have to reckon the following : ^^ Esh,
(Heb.) KntTN* EsHTA, (Chald.) the Latin loms, the Sclavonic
Ogein, the Croatian Ogayn, the Dalmatian Ogany, the Polish
Ogien, the Bohemian Ohen, the Lusatian Wogen, the Turkish
Oth, the Irish Idh, the Gipsey Yog, the Hindoo Agnee, the
Persian kzer,jCi\ and ^J^\ Atish, or Autash, &c. &c. &c.
Lhuyd has collected the terms, from the Sclavonic Ogein, to
the Irish Idh, under Ignis, in his Appendix. In the terms which
have the n after the G, as in lonis, we perceive an organic addi-
tion of the n to the G, which we have had perpetual occasion to
observe, and of which we have seen a variety of examples in a
great race of words, under the form '^NG, or '^GG, though in these
cases the organical n precedes the "G, ^C, &c., as Agcho, or
Ancho, (Ay^w, Strangulo, kyxo^cch Angor,) &c. &c. In Agchone,
Anchone, (A^^oi'ij, SufFocatio,) we have the organical n both
before and after the C, &c. I have shewn, that from hence have
arisen the Persian Eng=Iz, jA-Jul "Exciting.— A Coal;" c:^>i^(
Enk = Isht, "A Coal;" Eng=Usht, "A Finger," i.e. the
Scratcher, where we have both forms '^NG, and "Z, — Autash,
Eng-Iz, Kindling Fire. — Fuel, Coal, &c. — the Scotch lnole, Fire,
and the Greek ANT/ir=Ax, (Ai/%a|, Carbo,) where we have likewise
both forms ^NT and '^X. The Latin Ignw has been derived
from
THE EARTH. 851
from Ingenis, "quia ex eo nihil Gefiitur, hoc est, Gigtiitur," — from
Nascor and Auym^i " quia perpetuo generator alius ex alio."
Some however have referred us to the Greek Auge, (Au^ij,) as
a parallel term, which is a very probable conjecture; though
I have supposed on a former occasion, that Auge, (Auy??,) belongs
to the Eye, Eage, (Sax.) &c. under somewhat of a different turn
of meaning, though with the same fundamental idea. Martiiiius
reminds us, under Ign?V, of the Greek lGNM^,(l>'i'ua, 4'tJ%»7,)the Mind,
Soul,&c., which is derived from the same notion of Excitement,
as I have already shewn, with respect to the Saxon Hige, Mens.
I have before produced the Tuscan terms Akse Verse, Averte
Ignem ; where we have two words brought together, which con-
vey fundamentally the same idea. The term z;=Erse denotes
Fire, and Arse, Averte; where in Arse we have the simpler form
of t'=ERTo, which I have sliewn to be derived from the idea of
'EAKTiiing, or Stirring up the Earth. In Norfolk, &c. Earth/;?^
means Ploughing.
In the Greek Aitho, and Aithm^^o, (A(5w, Uro, Accendo,
Fulgeo, Ai9u(ra-u, Splendeo, Suscito, Moveo, Quatio, Jacio, Extendo,
Prorumpo,') we see directly the idea of Excitement — Agitation, &c.
In the same page of my Greek Vocabulary I find terms relating to
the Air — Breath, which 1 imagine to be originally taken from the
same idea, though the gentler state of the Air is sometimes ex-
pressed by these terms, as Aitho, {AiSu, Respiro, Expiro,) Anara,
(Ai9^ct, Aeris Serenitas, Suda tempestas,) Aimer, (Ai9tj^,) to which,
we know, belongs the Latin ^Ether, with the derivatives in
modern Languages, Ether, Ethereal, &c. In Arnreo, {^Ad^eu,
Conturbo tempestate, procella,) we see the idea of Agitation more
fully. In the preceding leaf of my Vocabulary, I find a word
under the same form, Ath/to, (A^^ew, Video, cerno, intueor,) wiiich
is derived from the idea of Stirring up — or Routing into any thing,
as Dirt, just as Scrutor, belonging to Scrula, conveys tiie same
sense.
852 ^R. R. ' .- C,D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
sense. The term Athroos, (aS^oo?, Confertus,) seems to belong to
Athr^o, (aS^oo?,) under the idea of what is Stirred up or together,
in a heap. In these words, under the form '^TR, a difficulty
occurs, whether they may not be attached to the Element TR.
If they should, the vowel breathing preceding the first consonant
may be organical or intensive, or the Elementary form may
be a compound of the '^T and TR. All the terms under the
form '^TR, above produced, seem related to each other; and surely
the AiTH in AixH^r, {AtSr;^,) belongs to the Aith in Aitho,
[Atdu.) In other Languages we have the same form "^TR for the
Air, Sky, &c., as in the Irish Athar — Aedhar, and the Arabic
Asir. In the same column of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary with the
former word, I find Atha, Arnach, Waves ; where in Atha we
unequivocally see our Radical '^T, &c. denoting Agitation. The
Arabic J\ Asir means " The Sky, jEther," says Mr. Richardson,
who gives us as the first sense of the word, ''Signing, impressed,
** stamped, imprinted on the Ground, (a footstep,)" where we are
brought to the spot supposed in my hypothesis. I must observe
however, that this sense of the word brings us to various other
terms in Arabic, &c., where we seem to have the form TR,
SR, &c.
Among the senses belonging to Aitho, (AiGu,) &c. and its
kindred terms, is that of ' Black — a colour produced by Burning,' as
AiTHOw, {AtGocv, ardens, Niger seu rutilus.) Hence Aimiops,
(AiQio^j) is the person with the Sun-Burnt complexion. An adja-
cent word to this, Anauia, {AiQvicc,) denotes " Mergus, Fulica,"
for the same reason, that Fulica belongs to Fuligo. The Greek
Aazo, (A«^w, Calidum halitum efflo, exhalo, Au^u, I.tedo, Violo,)
relates to Agitation — Disturba?ice — under two difierent ideas.
The AucH in AucHmo5, (Avxi^og, Siccitas ex Mstu vehementi,)
conveys the same idea of Heat, An adjacent term to this in
my Greek Vocabulary is Auo, (Auw, Sicco, Arefacio, Accendo,
Avu,
THE EARTH. 853
kvu, Clamo,) relating at once to Heat and Noise; which may
belong to this race of words, and have its Radical form in the
future Auso, (Avo-w,) unless it is attached to the Element "^B, '^V,
quaai Avo. In the same column I see likewise Auch^o, {Axjx'^u,
Glorior,) AucH^n, (Au^^r"! Cervix,) which must be referred to the
same train of ideas of being Stirred up — Raised up — Swelling up —
High. Among the terms of Jgitation — Stirring up, we must class
the following words, relating to the Wind; as Asinma, (A(rdi/.K,
Flatus, &c.) Armos, (Ath*o?, Flatus, &c.) ATmosphere, Auime,
(AuTftr, Halitus,) &c. Under the form Aux we have Aute, (Autij,
Clamor,) the term for Noise, which the Lexicographers derive from
A{ju, Clamo ; and in this word we see the true form ^T. In the
term for burning, Ard^o, we have the form "^RD; in Uro, the
form ''R; and in Uss/, that of ''S. The terms Ardeo, Ardor,
with their ()arallels in modern Languages, present to us fully the
action of Excitement. Assus might belong to these words de-
noting Fire, under the sense of Jgitation; yet I have given a dif-
ferent idea to it in another place, and supposed it to be derived
from the Scratched — Corrugated — Parched or Scorched up form,
produced by the action of Roasting.
This distinction however is perhaps too minute, as we cannot
well separate the kindred ideas of the Scratched and the Agitated
surface from each other. Thus we see, how Ardeo and Aridus
ultimately belong to each other; and in Adidas, A^eo, we come
to the form ^R; and we see, how these words directly bring us
to the Ground and its Grit, Ar^^, and Aviena. In Aza, (a^«,
Fuligo, sordes ex ignis flammis adhsrentes,) we seem to see
simply the idea of Dirt, as in the term Ash^^ ; and yet we per-
ceive likewise, how these words are connected with the action of
Burning. In Azo, Azaino, Azaleos, {k'^oi, Sicco, arefacio, A^uim,
Sicco, aH^uXios, Aridus,) we see the idea of a Dry, Gritty state, or
of Dry Dirt. Under the same form with Azo, (A^w, Sicco,)
relating,
854 ^R. R.V-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
relating, as I imagine, to Grit, Dirt, we have Azo, {A^a, Veneror,
colo,) To Venerate; and we now understand, that these words,
remote as they seem in sense, directly belong to each other.
The two-fold meaning of the explanatory word Colo, To Cultivate
the Ground, and To Venerate, will shew us the relation of the
two senses of Azo, (A^w,) To Stir up the Grit, or Dirt, and 'To
* be in a Gritty state;' and this is precisely the relation which
Aro, (Lat.) bears to A-Reo. Wachter has seen, that the German
Ercti, Terram colerc; Ear, (Eng.) &c. 8cc. &c., and ERen,
Honorare, Venerari, belong to each other, and to Aro, &c.
In Azoleo, (A^wXew, Irascor,) the Az is surely significant, as in the
other words ; and here we have the same form as Azaleos,
(A^aXEOf.) In Azoleo, [K^uKbu,) we see unequivocally the idea of
Excitement; and perhaps the Zol is significant likewise, as in
Zeloo, (ZeXow, iEmulor, Sector,) ' To be Zealous or Jealous,' which
I shall shew to belong to the idea of S'tirring up the Solum, as in
Skallo, {%)cocXku, Fodio, sarculo circumcirca sarrio, findo; — Scrutor.)
We perceive, how these Greek words approach to each other, in
their senses o^ Sector and Scrutor; and in the compound Chamai-
Zelos,(Xci[^ui{^fiXog, Humilis, Humilia TEmulans,) we see, that the
sense of Zeal, which is precisely that of Grubbing into any thing,
(as we express it,) is brought to its original spot. In the same
column of my Greek Vocabulary, in which Azo, (A^<w,) is, I find
Azo/, (A^oi, Servi, Servas, &cc.) which may either belong to the
race of words denoting Youth, produced on a former occasion; or
it may be directly attached to Azo, (A^w, Veneror, Colo,) as de-
noting either the persons, ' qui Colunt magistros suos,' or the
persons, * qui Colunt terram.' We cannot decide on these points
without knowing the precise idea annexed to the word.
In AisTHO, (A/o-flw, Exspiro,) we have the same sense, as in
AiTHO, (A(M; but AiSTHO, (Aio-Sw, Audio,) in the sense of Aud/o,
brings us to AisTVLanornai, AisTuesomai, (Ai<r6uvo[^ai, Sentio, proprie
sensu
THE EARTH. 855
sensu corporis, Audio, Mente percipio,) where we see the idea of
Excitement, either in Bodily or Mental perception ; and this is
another proof of the truth of my hypothesis, with respect to the
origin of the race of words produced in a former page (787,) as
Aud/o, &:c. In the same and the succeeding column of my Greek
Vocabulary, I find Ais, AiD-05, (A/?, A^fJo?, Orcus, Pluto,) Aisa, (A/o-a,
Parca; — Fatum, Insania,) Aisalon, {ki(raXm, /^salo, Accipitris
genus,) Aism/o5, (A/o-uXof, Iniquus, nefarius, &c.) Aisimoo, (Aia-ti^ou,
Consumo,) Aisumnao, (Ata-vfj-vau, Rego, Impero,) Aisxer, {Aio-TTjp,
Torris, titio,) Aisros, (Aia-rog, De quo nihil sciri potest, obscurus,
incertus, qui, quod de medio sublatus est, ideo conspici nusquam
potest,) AisToo, {aio-tou, Memoriam alicujus aboleo,) Aisso,
(A/o-o-w, Ruo,) Aisueter, {Aio-veTTi^, Adolescens valde robustus,)
Aischos, [Aktxo?, Turpitudo.) where the Ais in all these words has
probably the same fundamental idea of Excitement — with more or
less of an Intensive signification in an action of Violence, &c.
The senses of Fate — Madness — Death — The Hawk — The bold had
man — Consuming or Destroying — Uprooting the memory, &:c., convev
this idea in the strongest manner.— The terms Ais^o^, and Ais^oo,
{Aia-Toq, Aia-TocAj,) have been derived from the privative particle, and
Isemi, {la-»ifii, Scio,) where the Is has still the same idea as in the
other terms for Perception. In the Ep-lsiamai, {ETna-Tcxf,,^, Scio,)
we can hardly discern, whether the sense of Diligence and Know-
ledge inclines most to the metaphor of Excitement or Stability;
that is, whether it signifies ' Erectus sum ad aliquam rem facien-
' dam,' or ' Listo alicui rei.' In the English ' Vnder-Sta/id;' and
the German ' Wer-Stehen,' we have the metaphor annexed to the
Action of Standing, as with Stability.
Terms
856
R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Terms denoting PFater, derived
from the idea of Exciteme?it,
Agitation, &c.
JEsTvs. (Lat.) Water in a state
of Agitation.
AguA, UisGE, Easc, &c. &c.
(Lat. Irish, &c.) Water.
Asc, Esc, Isc, &c. &c. (Celt.)
The names of Rivers.
Egor — ^guoR. (Sax. and Lat.)
The Sea.
Ugro5, Eager, &c. (Greek,
Eng.) Wet; the current of
a river.
Ogen, Okeano5, OcEAmcs, &c.
Greek, Latin, &c.) The
Ocean.
IcHTHz^^, Iasg, /=Ish, &c. (Gr.
Ir. Eng. &c.) Belonging to the
Aqua, &c.
zy-AsH, w/i-Et, Udw5, w-Ater,
Udor, &c. &c. (Eng. Lat.
Eng. Gr. &c.)
Ooze. (Eng.)
Osiers, &c. (Eng.) Belonging
to the Ooze.
ir^^#s»^^^^»W
We shall agree, that the name iov Water would be likewise natu-
rally derived from the idea of Commotion — Agitation, &c. Among
the terms, attached to our Element, which denote Water, or the
objects and accidents belonging to it, we may class the following
words: Aqua, (Lat.) with its parallels in modern Languages,
AcQUA, (Ital.) &c., UisGE, OicHE, Easc, Eascong, (Irish,) Asc,
Esc, Isc, Osc, Use, &c. (Celt.) names of Rivers; Okean-05,
(Xlxeavoj,) Ogen, {Oyriv, SiKiuvoq, Hesych.) AiGEiN, EiGioN, (Irish
and Welsh,)the Ocean; \]GVios,{ry^og,) Hyger, or Eager, (Eng.)
the current of a River; Egor, (Sax.) ^quor, (Lat.) the Sea
IcHTm^5, {ix^vi;,) Iasg, (Irish,) Fish, the inhabitant of the Water
Yth, (Sax.) Unda; Ooze, (Eng.) iEsxz/j, (Lat.) Eddy, v=Est
Udor,
THE EARTH. 857
Udor, (Tdw^,) z£/=Ater ; w=AssER, (Germ.) w=Ater; w-Ato,
(Goth.) w=AsH, w=Et i Vd-us, (Lat.) Ouod^, (Russ.) i;=Oda,
(Scl. and Dal.) w^Oda, (Boh. and Pol.) v=hz, (Hungar.) JVhey
or w/i=lG,(Eng. Serum,) hw=JEG, wh=lsGY, (Sax. Eng.) &c. &c. '
I shall produce my remarks on these words in the order, which
I conceive most expedient for the illustration of the subject.
The Etymologists, among other conjectures, derive Aqua from
Ayu, " quod in perpetuo y^ctu, sen motu sit, vel quod Agatiir
" (unde Kyuyoi ^uxl Hesych.) vel quod sit potabilis. Nam Ayco
" etiam est bibo," The Etymologists have, we see, brought us
to a kindred word; and thus Ago and AgUA are only different
forms of each other, and alike relate to AGitation or Commotion.
From the Irish Uisge, denoting Water, is derived Usque Baugh,
'The Waterof Life, Aqua Vitce, Brandy.' Mr. Shaw interprets Uisge
Beatha by "Aqua Fita, Whisky.'" Let us note the word k;/i=Isky,
which is nothing but Uisge, The Water, by water of distinction.
In Irish, Beatha is Life ; which belongs to Bios, Biot-os, [Biog,
BioTog,) and Fita; so that Usque Baugh, or Uisge Beatha, precisely
corresponds with Aqua Fitce. The term Eager, denoting the
current of a River, bears the same form and sense as Eager,
Acer, (Lat.) the adjective. In the Poems attributed to Rowley
we have Hyger, and Hygra.
" As Severnes Hyger lyghethc banckes of sonde." {MUa, i. 626.);
" As when the Hygra of the Severne roars." {Battle of Hastings, P.H. 691.)
The Saxon Egor, signifying in Latin /Equor, as Lye explains it,
occurs in the succeeding column of Lye's Saxon Dictionary, to
lEoean, Occare, and Egg/a^z, Excitare ; to which unquestionably
it belongs. We shall hence understand the original idea annexed
to the Latin tEquor, which surely belongs to these terms of Ex-
citement, though it appears to relate only to the notion of a Plain
Surface. Nothing is so difficult, as to discover the primitive
5 9. sense,
858 ^R. R. \-.C, D, G, J, K, Q, S/r,X, Z.
sense, when two ideas, belonging to the same spot, alike apply to
the word. This difficulty however may be unravelled thus.
We cannot doubt, that the Latin /I^quor belongs to the Saxon
Egor ; and that Egor has nothing to do with the idea of the
Plain surface, but with that of Excitement.
I have supposed, and justly too, that ^.quo belongs to the
Surface of the Ground; and that its true meaning appears in the
sense, which R. Ainsworth gives it, of "To Equal, or lay flat
** and level." The original turn of meaning however, as I have
suggested on another occasion, would have been more accurately
represented, if it had been explained by ' To Rout tip a surface,
' To up-Root any thing, so as to lay it flat — Equal or Level
* with the Ground;' and hence to be Level — Equal in general.
Thus we see, that ^quo and ^/QUor were alike derived from
the idea of Excitement, and connected with the action of Routing
up the Ground ; though the Latins oftentimes annexed to it the
idea of a Plain — Level Surface, because tEquo took this turn of
meaning. It is curious to observe, how words still recur, or
rather adhere, to the source from which they are taken, though by
a secondary process, ^quor, the Sea, I suppose to be taken
from the Ground; and we find accordingly, that it reverts to this
sense; and R. Ainsworth considers it to be the more original
idea; " ^Equor, Any plain, or level superficies, and by a synec.
" (1.) The Earth. (2.) The Sea." It is curious likewise to
observe, how terms pass into meanings directly opposite to that,
from which they were taken. Thus Mquabilis — Mquable, express
a sense precisely opposite to the notion of Exciteme7it ; and Level
bears a similar meaning. Yet Level, as we know, is applied to
the most violent action of Routing up, so as to Lay Low or Level
with the Ground, as 'The Levelling Principle — The Levellers;'
and is derived moreover from the idea of ' Stirring — Raising up — or
* Lifting up — Levandi,' as I have before suggested.
ICHTHM5,
THE EARTH. 859
IcHTHus, {ix^ugt Piscis,) the Fish, is the animal living in the
AQ^ita, &c. or Water. The Latin Piscis and the English Fish
belong, we see, to each other; and they should, I imagine, be
referred to the Greek Ichthm5, {Ix^u;.) The p and/, in p-lsc\s
and f-lsH, should only be considered as a labial breathing, if I
may so express it, before the ''C, -^S, &c. The Etymologists
properly refer us to the parallel terms for Fish in other Lan-
guages, where we have the form PS, FS ; as the Gothic Fisks, the
Saxon Fisc, the German Fisch, the Belgic Fisch, the Runic and
Danish Fisk, the Islandic Fiskiir, the French Poisson, the Italian
Pesce, the Spanish Pescado, and the Welsh Pysg; all which they
derive from the Latin Piscis. Various origins are produced of
Piscis, as quasi Pascis, quia Pascit homines — Peciis — Pio, (n<w,)
&c. &c. &c. Lhuyd produces the Celtic terms for Piscis, as
Pysg, Pysgodyn, (\Ye\sh,)~Pysg, plur. Pyzgaz, (Cornish,) Pesk,
(Armoric,) and lasg, (Irish.) In the Irish Iasg, or Iasc, as it is
sometimes written, we have the form of the Greek Ichth?/^, (ix^u;.)
Our familiar name Fisher, we know, belongs to Fish, and so does
Fisk, &c. In Sanscrit, Matse is a Fish; and I imagine, that the m
inm-AxsE represents the other Labials /> and /in Piscis and Fish.
The first incarnation of Veeshnu is called the " Matse, Avater." Let
us mark the term Veeshno, who is sometimes represented under
the name Bisher, the God of the Sea; where we cannot help
observing, that the Poseidon, {Uocni^cov,) or Posdon of the Greeks,
is only another form of the Sanscrit terms, and that the !?=Eesh,
/>=Os, in these words belongs to the race of words denoting IValer.
We shall find a great race of words under the form BS, PS,
MT, &c. &c., denoting Water, what is Whet, &c., all derived, as
I imagine, from the form '^S. We see in the w of w-Ater,
w/i-Et, &:c. how these labial consonants have arisen.
In Saxon, Yth, as we have seen, is " Unda, fluctus," which
is adjacent to Ysx, " Procella, turbo, tempestas." In tlie same
page
860 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
page with Yst, in Lye's Dictionary, I find Yrth, Earth, and
YRsian, " Irasci, — fremere;" which certainly belongs to the
Earth or Dirt, Excited or Stirred up by the Harrow, or Herse,
&c. &c. I have supposed on a former occasion, that Hithe,
from the Saxon Hyih, in the sense of a Station for vessels, as
Queens Hithe, Lamb-HnuE, corrupte, LambETK, belongs to
our Element '^T, &c. denoting An Enclosure. It may mean the
Spot, adjacent to the Yth, or Water. In the following passage
the Saxon terms Hyth, Tst, and Tth, which I have here exhibited,
are introduced, " Sio an Hyth byth simle smyltu sefter eallum
" tham YsTUM and tham Ythum urra geswinca. Hie unicus
" Partus est semper serenus post omnes turbines et omnes tern-
" pestates nostrorum laborum." — I must add likewise, that Hyth
is sometimes used for Tth, Unda, fluctus, as Lye observes under
Hyth. I have produced in another place the terms adjacent to
Hyth, denoting Commotion — Agitation, &c., as HYTHiaw, Grassari,
Vastare. On the whole, we shall be disposed, I think, to imagine,
that Hyth, the port, is derived from Yth, the Water.
Let us now turn our eyes to the Celtic Dialects, where the
name for Water appears most conspicuous, as belonging to the
Radical ^C, &c. Shaw explains Uisg, or Uisge, by "Water,
«' a River; " and we may accordingly expect to find our Radical
"^C '^S, '^G, &c., used for Rivers, and for the names of Places
near Water or Rivers. I shall not attempt to make an enumera-
tion of the names of Rivers and Places belonging to our Radical,
as the fact is universally acknowledged, though our Antiquarians
have not been aware of the extent, to which this fact may be
applied. We may well imagine, that the Critics in Greek and
Latin literature have been almost or totally unconscious of the
application of this Radical for Water in the names of Places,
which are the objects of their enquiry. — The following observa-
tions of Lhuyd and Baxter will be sufficient to explain this fact,
as
THE EARTH. 861
as it more particularly belongs to our own country, and may
give us a glympse of its importance in investigating the names of
Places in other regions, " As for the names of Rivers," says
Lhuyd, "we often find, that when a Country is new peopled, the
" new-commers take the appellatives of the old Inhabitants for
" proper names. And hence it is, that our ancestors at their
" first coming (whenever that was) called so many Rivers in
" England by the names of Asc, Esc, Isc, Osc, and Use, which the
" English afterwards partly retained (especially in the North)
" and partly varied into Ax, as Axley, Axholm ; Ex, whence
" Ex7}wuth, Exeter; Ox, whence Oxford for OusKford; and Ux,
" as in Uxbridge, &c. This, I say, proceeded from our igno-
" ranee of the Language of our Predecessors, the GiJydhelian
" Britains, amongst whom the word signified nothing but Water,
" as it doth yet in the Highlands, and in Ireland." (^Appendix to
Baxter's Glossarium.) He then illustrates the same idea with
respect to the Avon, which is the appellative term for a river. —
We may observe, that this circumstance not only takes place with
respect to new-comers, but among the ancient Inhabitants like-
wise, when these terms change their forms.
Through the wTiole compass of Language, the proper names
of Rivers are perpetually taken from the general appellative names,
with some differences in form; as in the .ordinary process of
Languages, the same Radical, containing a certain idea, has sup-
plied under various forms various turns of meaning, belonging to
that original notion. — Sometimes the fact has been sufficiently
palpable to excite the notice of the Enquirers, and sometimes it
has been totally obscured ; because the observers were destitute of
the clue, which has been afforded by the principle unfolded in
these discussions. If in the present instance, for example, Lhuyd,
instead of talking about Jsc, Esc, Isc, Osc, Use, Av, had adopted
the phraseology of my hypothesis, and had told us, that the names
of
862 ^R. R. \---C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
of Rivers perpetually appeared under the Radical ^S, "C, and its
cognate letters, without any regard to the vowels ; — the fact, which
he really means, and which he would have been ready to grant;
we at once see, how this hypothesis would have generalised the
subject, and how the eyes of the observer would have been
opened, with respect to the extent of the fact, which he is desirous
of illustrating. Baxter makes the following observation : " Isca,
" hoc est Aqua; atque haec veterum Brigantum sermone Uisc
" erat, et hodiernis etiam Pannoniis sive Boiis Uiis. Uisc proprio
" positum intellectu, Tractus quidam est sive Agmen Jquct. Certe
" verbum Uisco sive Guisco Ostidamniis est Adigere, et Britannis
*' nostris Induere. Erant \scje, in Britannia pene innumerae.
" Apud Belgas etiam flumen Esch vel Asch est, quod pro Isca
" venit. Quin et flumen Axona, quod in Beigica Secunda est
" ^modo dictum Aisjie^ dici videtur tanquam Asc Avon vel Asc
" aiin, quod Tractus est Amnis." {Glossarium Antiqiiitatum Bri-
tannicarum, p. 14,0.)
Unquestionable as the derivation of Oxford is from Ok,
Water, — the Isis, and Ford; still however some have imagined,
that Oxford or Oxenford is 'The Ford for Oxen.' It is curious,
that Bosphorusy from Bous and Poros, (Boug, Uo^oi,) means the
Passage of the Ox, for a reason which no one has been able to
discover. Various causes for this name, drawn from Mythology,
have been produced, which I shall not attempt to record. I shall
only exhibit another derivation, which I must leave to the judg-
ment of my Reader. We know, that the name of Bosphoriis was
given to a narrow strait of water, which we may imagine was
generally chosen as the place of passage. I suppose therefore,
that the Bos mBosphoros is a mistaken translation of the equivocal
Radical '^X, &:c., which under various forms is used to denote Isc,
Use, Ux, &c. &c. JVaier, and the animal called an Oxj and thus
the mistake will be precisely of the same sort, as that of the Anti-
quarians
THE EARTH. 863
quarians in their derivation of Oxford. The Radical '^X, ^S, ^K '^,
Sec. &c. supplies the name for the animal Bos in the Teutonic and
the Celtic Dialects, as in Oxa, (Sax.) Ochs, (Germ.) &c. Yx, Ag,
(Celt.) produced on a former occasion, and which I suppose to be
derived from the same idea of Excitement, under the metaphor of
the animal, which Drives forward — Pushes — Butts — \vith Force and
Violence.
Bochart derives Ogen, {P-yyiv, nxsavo?,) and Oceano^, (Xlxeai/o?,)
from the Hebrew jin ChUG, which iie represents by Og, and
explains by Maris Ambitus. (Geograph. Sac. lib. i. c, 36.)
Hesychius explains SIksuvo^ by Avi^, Qa,'kKiT<ra, km Trora^o? VTre^fiByedyjg,
where, in its double sense oi Air and Water, we see the common
idea of Agitation. \Vc perceive moreover, that the sense of Ok
in Oceajios, {nuBavo?,) OKtis, (£iKvq, Celer,) is the same; and this
is so evident, that some of the Etymologists have referred these
words to each other. The Celtic terms Aigein and Eigion coin-
cide, we see, with the simpler form Ogen, {Oyvjv) ; and we see in
the term Ocean, from Ocean-os, [iiKsavos,) how by a secondary
process we are brought back to the original state of the word.
Let us mark the explanatory term Thalassa, (0aAacr<ra,) which
might be derived from Thai for Sal, Salt, and ^S or Assa, Water.
If the ^S or Assa does not signify Water, it is a Celtic addition
from the construction of the Language to Thai or Sal, which
unquestionably denotes Salt. In Mr. Shaw's Galic and Irish
Dictionary, Sail and Saileas signifj' " The 6a /^- Water, the Sea."
The Greek Thalassa, {QexXaa-a-cc,) belongs directly, as it sliould
seem, to Saileas. In these Dialects, Salann and Saillte is Salt;
and in the Welsh and Armoric we have Halen,Holen, where in tiie
Hal, Hoi, we perceive the intermediate step between Sal and Als
or Al, {AXs, AXof.) Sal, Salt, means simply Solum, Soil, or Dirt.
The adjacent words to Salann, Salt, in Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, are
Sal, Dross, rust, and Salach, Unclean j Salaigham, To Defile,
pollute.
864 ^R.R. \-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
pollute. On the whole perhaps we shall imagine, as Thalassa,
(OxXxo-a-x,) seems to belong directly to Saileas, and that no part of
the word denotes Water, but that the term signifies only Salt, as in
the simpler form Sail. In the same opening of Mr. Richards' Dic-
tionary, where the Welsh word Eigion, '-the Ocean," occurs, we
have Ehegvr, "Swift, speedy, quickly, forthwith." We have
likewise Egr, "Sour, sharp, tart, biting, Eager, poinant; "
which belong to Aigre, (Fr.) Acer, (Lat.) The preceding term
to this is Egr, An Acre ; and in the same column we have
Egop/, To open ; where we plainly perceive, from what idea the
sense of Opening is derived, and that we are brought to the spot
and the action supposed in my hypothesis. The Welsh Lexico-
graphers have justly reminded us, under Ecor, of the Greek
OiGO, (O/yw,) which I have before referred to the same idea.
Again, we have in the same column Egni, " Force, or Endeavour
*' to do a thing. Vehement endeavour, an effort, strength, vigour; "
where we unequivocally see likewise the idea of Excitement an-
nexed to these words, which I have produced on another occasion.
Let us note in some of these terms the organical addition of the
71 to the G ; and thus the names for Fire and Water have assumed
similar forms, as in Ign/^, Ogein, &c., and Ogen, (pyviv,) &c. &c.
1 shall now examine those terms, denoting Water, which may
afford us some difficulty; as in many cases they appear remote
from the more simple form exhibited by our Radical. These terms
are Water and its parallels, Udor, (T(Lf,) &c. If we considered
only the Greek Udor, (T^u^,) and remembered, that the familiar Celtic
name for Water appears under the form DR, as Dwr, (Welsh,)
Dour, Dur, (Cornish and Arm.) we should imagine, that the Dor
in Udor, (rSu^,) belonged to these terms, and that the U was a
prepositive vowel of some sort, Articular or Organical. We
cannot however but perceive the connexion o(Udor with Water;
and when we remember the terms Wash and JVhet, where we see
the
THE EARTH. 865
the simpler form of Water, we plainly perceive, that IVdsh, Wliet,
and f^'at in Water, and therefore the Ud in Udor, represent a
Radical part, and that the Ter and Dor is probably not significant.
Thus, then, the Greek Udor, (T(5'wf,) may be considered as a Saxon
terra, where the Ud is significant and Radical; as the Ash, Et, are
in zt;=AsH, zvh=YjT, &c. &;c., and as the Ud is in the Latin \]d-us,
the Greek Uo-of, \Jvei, &c. &c. (x^o?, iog, Tdu,) &c. We see other
additions besides r to the Radical Consonant ^D, as its Cognate
t, and likewise n, as llDat-os, Uoateo, Uon-on, {y^xrog, tSxtiu, T^voi/,
Tumor terr.e, Tuber,) &c. &c. The preceding term to Uoor, (T^u^,)
in my Greek Vocabulary, is Udo, (tSu, Celebro, cano, dico,) where
we have the same idea of Excitement and Commotion, as referring
to Noise. To Udo, (tJ'^,) belong Ado, Aeido, &c. &c. (aSu, AstSu,
Cano.) To the Greek Udor, (tSu^,) directly belongs another term
in that Language, Odv RO?nai, (p^u^o[/.oii, Fleo.) The Etymologists
produce the parallel terms for Water, as Water, (Sax.) Wasser,
(Germ.) Wato, (Goth.) Watn, (Swed.) Vand, (Dan.) Wuode,
(Ruthen,) Voda, Woda, (Scl. and Pol.); — for Wash, as Wascan,
Wacsan, (Sax.) Waschen, (Germ.) &:c. &c. ; — for Wet, as the Saxon
Wcet, the Swedish Wat, &c. The form of the Sclavonic Voda,
or, as it is written in Russian, under the form of our English
B, Boda, will remind us of the Phrygian term for Water, preserved
in Orpheus, Bedu, (Bs^u.)
Ktzi BEAT nf/.(poiuv KxruXuf^iTui otyXccov v^u^. (Frag. 19.)
We here see, how the forms -"D, w- ^D, v-^D, fi-^D, or BD,
pass into each other; and when the form BD is constituted,
another great race of words is to be found, which will require
a distinct discussion in a separate and an ample Volume. Whether
the two forms have passed into each other, and by what process
this has been effected, I shall not now enquire. I shall however
examine a few terms under the form w- ""D, Sec, and shall shew,
how they are related to each other, whether we conceive them as
5 K belonging
866 '^R. R.V-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
belonging to the Element "D, &c. or BD, &c. That Whet, and
its parallels WAX^r, &c. are derived from the idea of Excitement —
Stirring up, &c., will receive confirmation from remembering the
verb ' To Whet,' which actually signifies * To Stir up — Excite,'
&c. We cannot but perceive, how the term w-Eather connects
itself in form and meaning with •w-A.'ver and with Aither, {kiQri^)\
which latter word the Etymologists have produced as parallel.
I suppose, that these terms are derived from the idea of Agita-
lion — Commotion; and accordingly the German Wetter means in
one sense " Boisterous., stormy, windy, tempestuous, and violent
<' Weather." Hence we shall not wonder to find, under the
same form as Weather, the name for the " Vervex, Aries,"
the Boisterous animal. Though the Etymologists see no relation
between Weather, the Element, and the Animal, yet they derive
the Animal from the same idea — from Wederen, (Belg.) Witherian,
(Sax.) "quod sit animal mirifice refractarium." The German
Wider, Against, which belongs to this Saxon and Belgic verb,
I find in the same column of my German Lexicon with Wetter,
the violent Weather, or Storm, and Widder, the Ram; the Violent
animal; from whence we shall learn, that Wider relates to an
action of Violence, and that it means the Violent and Strong
opposition, — " Das ist diesem gerade Zm=Wider, That is directly
*' or diametrically Opposed to this." — To Wider belong Wieder,
' Again,' and Weder, ' Neither,' originally applied to the Violence
of a • Recurring action, and of Refusal.' Even our familiar prepo-
sition With belongs to these terms, denoting actions of Excite-
jnent — Violence, Opposition, &c. The original sense of With
appears in such examples as * To 'WiTB=Sta}id,' and ' To be
' angry With.' Lye justly gives us, as the first sense of the Saxon
With, " Contra, In, Adversus — With gecynde, Contra naturam
■" — Irsian With, Irasci, indignari, excandescere in." The Ety-
mologists acknowledge, that the Law term WuHER-Nam, the
Vetitum
THE EARTH. 867
Vetitum Namlum, is derived from Wither^ Contra et iVam,
Captio.
The parallel terms, which the Etymologists have produced to
Wave, in other Languages, are Vague, (Fr.) Waeg, (Belg.) Wceg,
(Sax.) Wasser=Wogen, Be-Wegen, (Germ.) "Movere, Agitare ;
" Unda enim nihil est nisi Aqua mota," says Skinner. We here
see, that if the words produced by the Etymologists are parallel
to Wave, Wave must be considered as belonging to the Element
'^G or VG. I must observe, however, that the Element ''B sup-
plies a great race of words denoting Water ; and this mode of
change, from the G, &c. to the Labial at the end of words, is
not very familiar. However this may be, we may observe in
general, that the Elements '^G and '^B, as denoting Water, must
be considered as distinct from each other. The German term
Be=WEGen, as it is explained by my Lexicographer, precisely
represents the sense, which is supposed in my hypothesis to be
annexed to this race of words; — "To Move, Stir, Shake; — To
" Move, Incite, Excite, Actuate, Stir up, Induce one to." The
form Vague, the Waves, brings us to Vague, (Fr.) which we
express by Vague, Unsteady, Vagus, (Lat.) Vagabond; Vacillo,
(Lat.) Vacillate, Waggle, Sec. The German Be=WEGe« brings us
to Wag, Wagon, or Wain, Wage War, Wager ; where in the
two latter words we have the Excitement of Hardihood and Ad-
venture. — From the Wager of Adventure, deposited or laid
down, we pass to Wages, the Laid down or Stipulated Hire,
with its parallel terms Gager, (Fr.) En-GAoer, Eji^Gage; where,
in the phrase ' To En=GAGE in a perilous enterprize,' we again
revert to the original idea of Excited action. Hence we pass
into the form Gager j and thus we see, how by the most natural
process terms may be generated, which belong to each other,
though totally unlike in form. — The term Weigh, with its
parallels, belong to Be=\WEGen, as the Etymologists understand ;
and
868 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
and it alike refers to the Motion of the Scales, and of the mind,
in deliberating.
The term Wash or Washes is used as a substantive, to
express Jf'atery, Fen or Boggy Land. Junius says, that it is
applied in Norfolk to " Terra quaedam plana ct plerumque arida,
" cui nomen a lavando vel alluendo ductum ; " but Lye has
justly referred it to the Islandic Vos, Vcesa, " Locus palustris et
" humidus." In the term Ooze, and Oozy Ground, we see
plainly the words for Water, under the more simple form, as in
Isc, Use, &c. without the labial sound, as in t(7=AsH, v=Os,
vnJEsA, &c. Hence has been derived the name for the fertile,
habitable spots in ^gypt, called Oas^^; originally applied, as
I imagine, to the Oozy Ground, or Ground attached to or con-
nected with Water. Our great Bard has brought us to this
derivation — by applying the word Ooze to the Ohsis Ground of
>Egypt, if I may so say, when it has been Watered by the inunda-
tion of the Nile,
" The higher Niliis swells,
" The nioie it promises : as it ebbs, the seedsman
" Upon the slime and Ooze scatters his grain,
" And shortly comes to harvest." {Jutotiy and Cleopatra.)
Bochart has given to the term Oasis an Arabic origin; in which,
as 1 imagine, he is mistaken. The Etymologists have derived
OzE or OzEY, from Ost, Squamma, Solum Squammosum. To
these terms Ooze, &c. we should probably directly refer the Greek
Asis, and Asios, (Ao-i?, Coenum, sordes, limus, Aa-tog, Limosus.) On
a former occasion, I referred Asis to the Ground, as denoting Dirt'
merely-, yet 1 think we perceive, that it has advanced a step
further, and has passed into the idea o^ Watery Ground, as in Ooze.
This appears, I think, in the combination Asio en Leimo?u, (A<riu
IV xeifiuvh) in the OozY meadow, or Leimon, which belongs to the
Limits, or sLime. The quarter of the Globe Asia, means the
Fertile
THE EARTH. 869
Fertile Land — as if well supplied with Asis,{A(ng,) Moist — Watered
Soil, in opposite to the dry, sandy Desert.
The succeeding word to Oze, Ozey Ground, in Skinner, is
Ozier; which he refers to the French Osier, Ozier, and the Greek
Oisua, Oisos, (Oia-ua, Onrvq, Salix.) These words surely mean the
production belonging to the Oozy Soil. The preceding word
to Oisos, (O«roj, Vimen, Salix,) is Oiso«, {Oiarov, Funis nauticus,
retinaculum; — Funis,) which we shall imagine, I trust, to have
denoted originally the Rope made of the flexible Ozier. We
cannot doubt, I think, that Irea, {ina, Salix,) belongs to Oisos,
(O/o-o;); and this brings us to the tf=lTH, z£;=Ithy, and w=\cKer.
An adjacent term to Itea, {ireoi,) is Itus, (irvg, Circumferentia et
curvatura rotae, omnis extremitas rel rotunda, umbo,) which
meant originally the flexible Irea, (irea,) or Withy, split and bent
into a circular curve. I have supposed, that the Flexible Ozier
and its parallels belong to the terms for JVater, by the process
above stated; as I think, that the Oz/Vr means unequivocally the
tree, which belongs to the Oozy Ground; and if tiiat be the
case, tlie other part of the process cannot, I think, be doubted.
I am confirmed in this idea by the German word W'eide, which at
once means ' Pasture Ground,' and a Withy. If however I had
perceived only the idea of Flexibility, as in the w=Ithy, and
Ilea, lius, {irea, Itv?,) I should have thought, that this idea was
taken from the l^Fater, having the property of easily yielding to
impressions, as in fy^oq, Humidus; — Flexibilis, or from the more
general sense oi Excited motion; as objects which easily Move here
and there are more Flexible. Hence Flexibilis means in one sense
" Inconstant, Wavering," as R. Ainsworth explains it. 1 have
sometimes thought, that the Ash may be derived from the idea of
its Flexibility. The Yielding property of JVater, or of IVatery —
Slimy — Muddy Matter, brings us at once to the idea of what is
Sojt — Tielding — Weak; and hence we have the term now adopted —
Weak,
870 ^R. R/.-C, D, G, J, K,Q, S,T, X, Z.
Weak, and Wax, Cera. The succeeding article in Junius to
Weak, " Mollis, tactui cedens," is Weaky, Humidus, Madidus.
The Etymologists have justly referred w-EAKto Eiko, (E^^tw, Cedo,)
which signifies likewise 'Similis sum;' where we see the idea of
soft Plastick matter, of which the Eiko, {Eixu, Imago, Effigies,) the
Image, is formed. In Eike, {Eiki;, frustra Temere,) we have the
Mud — Stirred up in a state of confusion. The same idea appears in
the phrases ' To be in a Muddled — Muddy state,' and in the Latin
term Turbate. The Wick or Week of a Candle is the Soft sub-
stance, of which this part of a candle is made; and a Week,
Septimana, is nothing but a period which Wags on, if I may so
say, or keeps Moving on by Recurring changes — or periods — per
Vic^^. Let us mark the Latin Wices — Changes, which belongs to
these words and to the same idea. Thus Weak — Wick or
Week are derived from the same fundamental idea, as Week,
Septimana. The two former mean the Soft — Yielding substance,
which easily Wags — is Stirred or gives way; and the latter
means what Wags or Proceeds onwards. The term Week and
Vices precisely correspond with each other. If I had not ob-
served, that Weak connects itself with Wick and Wax, which
seem to relate particularly to Plastic materials, I should have
imagined, that Weak was derived from the more general idea of
the Excited — Violent action, by which things less powerful are
subdued — or rendered Weak. The opposite ideas of Strength
and Debility are, we know, annexed to the same term, with some
slight change in its form, by the operation of what Grammarians
call an Active and a Passive signification, as ' To Conquer — To be
• Conquered, To Subdue — To be Subdued, Sub^lco, Sub= Actus,
' Vici, V ictus.' We perceive, in the verb " To Weak^«," an active
sense; and this might have conveyed the same idea as Via.
We see too, that Vici is a term belonging to this race of words,
as denoting actions of Violence. In vulgar English we have a
term
THE EARTH. 871
term for Beating, under a similar form — Wack, relating to an
action of Violence. In German, Weich^« means "To soften,
" Weaken, mollify, to soak, steep, macerate ; " where, from the
explanatory terms Soak and Steep, we should imagine, that this
sense of Weich^« was related to Water; yet, in the phrase
Weight, Weight. MdiVePVay! Clear the Way ! Away! Avoid! &c.
we seem to see the sense of Excitement, as belonging to the more
general idea. It is impossible oftentimes to distinguish the
peculiar notion annexed to a word, when different turns of mean-
ing, existing in the Element, are equally applicable to it.
We have seen, that w/t=IsKY means the Isk, &c. Water, by
way of distinction, the Strong Water; so Whey or wh=lG might
mean the thin Watering fluid, in a depreciating sense. In Scotch,
Whig means "A thin and sour liquid of the lacteous kind," says
Dr. Jamieson. From this word our party term Whig is commonly
supposed to be derived ; as denoting the poorer sort of Presby-
terians in Scotland, who were obliged to drink this species of~
liquid. Others however have adopted different derivations, on
wliich it is difficult to decide. Whig might belong to the terms
denoting Motion, Wag, &c., and mean the liquid produced
by the action of Curdling — with which the idea of Commotion is
perpetually annexed. Tiie term succeeding Wigg or Whig, "the
*• thin serous liquid," in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, is Wiggle
which Dr. Jamieson explains by "To Wriggle;^' and he refers us
to Waigle, "To Waddle, to Waggle" Let us mark these terms
Waddle, Wiggle, Waggle, &c., and remember VACiLLor
Boggle, We cannot but note, how Boggle belongs to Bog ; as
yacillor. To Vacillate, connects itself with Vagus and Vague, the
Wave ; and we cannot but perceive likewise, how they all belong
to each other. The term in the preceding column of Dr. Jamie-
con's Dictionary to Waigle, is Waggle, "A Bog, or marsh;"
where we unequivocally see, how these terms are connected.
There
872 -^R.R.^.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
There is another term, Whig, which Dr. Jamieson explains in
one place by " A Species of fine wheaten bread," and in another
by " A small oblong roll, baked with butter and currants." He
refers this term to the German IVagghe, " Panis triticeus;" from
which, and his first explanation, we might be led to think, that
the Whig meant the JVheaten bread. The German " Wecke,
" Wigs, round Wigs; — Ein Butter^WECKen, Roll Butter," bears
the same form with Weck^w, the term of Excitement, Er^WzcKen,
" To aWAKen; — To Raise up, Excite," &c., as my Lexicographer
explains it. Hence we shall imagine, that the Whig or Wecke
is so called from its Raisedicp — Swelling or Roll form. We should
at once say, that Wig, the covering for the Head, meant the
SxveUing out — Bushy figure, if we did not recollect Periwig, and
remember the parallel terms Perruque, (Fr. ) Parucke^ (Germ.)
This word has great difficulties; and it has been derived by the
Etymologists from various sources, as the Hebrew jno Perah, which
is explained by * Capilli verticis,' — the Gree^iUxvixyi — Uvooiy^o;, &cc.
The latter derivation is that of Wach-ter, who rejects the idea of
another Etymologist, by whom the word is written Baruke, and
is supposed to be derived from Bar, Caput, and Huke, Peplum.
He produces, however, the article of Somner, preserved also in
Lye. " Hic^. Paruca; Vocab. Dewes. " Non liquet," (inquit
Somnerus,) " fortasse, Perruqua, i- e. Galericulus." The doubtful
term HiCiE is perhaps confirmed by our English term Whig ;
where we seem to see the Ucke and Uque, in Par=\JcviE,
P^rr=UQUE, which would lead us to conceive, that these words
are compounds, and that Par or Perry might denote the Head or
Top. The Whig might mean the Raised up object, and belong
to terms of the same meaning, which we have so often observed.
The Saxon Wicie occurs in the same column of Lye with Hexta,
Altissimus ; and we see how wHig may convey the same idea.
The Element BR supplies a great race of words, denoting the
Top
THE EARTH. 873
Top, or Head Part, as Brozv, with its parallels Braawe, (Sax.)
&c. &c. Let us mark the name of this celebrated Etymologist,
Wachter, which belongs to our race of words denoting Ex-
citement; as Wacht, The Watch; WECKe?i, To ^Wake, &c.
We have seen the term Wheat^m, above adopted, which belongs
likewise, by a process removed only two steps backward, to the
same idea. The Etymologists justly refer Wheat, and its pa-
rallels Hwat, (Sax.) JVeitz, (Germ.) &c. &c., to White, (Eng.)
Hwity (Sax.) Weiss, (German,) which belongs to the colour of
WAT^r; and I have shewn, that WAT^r, Wash, Wet, &c. &c.
are attached to the idea of Excitement, as we see it in Weck^w,
&c. &c. Such is the process, by which words, containing ideas
totally removed from each other, may have been originally derived
from the same fundamental notion. In the next column of my
German Dictionary to that, in which Wach^«,To Wake, Watch,
is, I see WACKsen, "To Wax, burnish, grow," &c., and Wacks^w,
" To Wax, or sear something, do it over with Wax." We
cannot but imagine, that these words, under a similar form, have
a similar fundamental idea ; and hence my former conjecture will
be confirmed, in which I suppose, that Wacks^w, "To Wax,
" burnish, grow," &c,, is derived from the idea of Stirring up or
Raising up. Wax, as I have shewn, is nothing but the Soft —
Yielding substance, derived from the idea of an object easily
Stirred or Moved.
We shall now understand, that the Latin Uter, and the
English Udder, with its parallels Outhar, &c. (Ou^a^, Uber,
Mamma proprie belluarum ; — Ubertas, feracitas, pars agri maxime
foecunda,) belong to the forms Water, Udor, (y^u^,) as denot-
ing substances, Szvelling out with moisture, or Waterjv sub-
stances. We hence see how it denotes the Fertile Soil, as
' Abounding with or Prolific from moisture.' The explanatory
terms IJber and Ubertas have the same relation to each other.
,5 s We
874 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
We are brought likewise to the original spot in an adjacent term,
OuDa^, (Ou<5a$-, Solum, Pavimentum -, — Humus, terra.) We shall
not wonder, that Ovoas and Ovruar, (Ou^a?, Ov9u^,) are connected
with each other, when we recollect the relation of the explana-
tory word Humus to Humidus. In Udrw, (T(5f/«, Hydria, vas
aquarium,) we have the same form as in Outhar, {Ovdx^,) &c.
In \JD?wn, (r^vov. Tumor terrae,) which is acknowledged to belong
to UDor, (rSu^,) we have likewise the Swelling-out substance.
The Greek Asko^, (Aa-Kog, Uter, pellis ; follis, culeus,) conveys
a similar idea of Rising or Sivelling up, as Moist substances, and
belongs to the form I so, &c. &c. I have shewn on a former
occasion, that an adjacent word to h&Kos, (A<rxoj,) under a similar
form, AsK^o, (Ao-xew, Colo, Exerceo,) is derived from the idea of
Stirring up or Raising up the Land in Cultivation j and thus we
perceive, how they both convey the same fundamental idea. I have
suggested on a former occasion, (p. 387,) that there is some diffi-
culty respecting these words j and I am still of the same opinion.
I cannot doubt respecting the origin which I have attributed to
Uter ; and I have before observed, that Uter and Uter«5 belong
to each other, under the idea of the Swelling-out form. So far,
I think, we cannot doubt > and yet Uterm5 is surely connected
with the Greek Ustera, (Ta-Te^o;, Matrix, Uter,) which brings us
to another Greek word, Ustero^, (To-te^oj) ; and this does not seem
directly to attach itself to the race of words, which I am now
discussing. I have likewise suggested on a former occasion,
(p. 386,) that a word under the same form, the adjective Uter, is
a compound of two parts, corresponding with such terms as
Eter-os, (Ete^o?.) This perhaps is not precisely the case, as it is
a compound consisting of three parts, and directly corresponding
with our term Whether, and its parallels Hwather, (Sax.) Cwathar^
which I have shewn to be a triple compound, consisting of Who,
Qui, &c. and Eith-Er, which is the same double combination, as
in
THE EARTH. 875
in Et=Er-05, (Ersfof.) I shall not proceed to a greater length in
my examination of the Race of Words, denoting Water; as the
observations which I have already made will sufficiently unfold every
thing which more directly belongs to the objects of the present
Volume. As we pass into the Consonant forms w-'^D, w^'^T,
b~^D, &c. &c., we entangle ourselves with a great race of words,
which will constitute a future theme of ample and important dis-
cussion. It is marvellous to observe the process, by which the
different Elementary Characters pass into each other ; and * as
* we advance forward in these enquiries, we shall be enabled more
* fully to understand and admire the secret workings of that con-
* trouling principle, which still continues to multiply, to mark and
* to separate these changing forms, as they pass through all their
* varieties of symbol — of sound and of meaning.'
•W^^jw?
Terms
876
^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
Terms denoting Noise, as in-
separably connected with
the idea of Exxitement, in
Stirring up or Grating upon
a surface, as the Ground,
Earth, &c., under the form
^RS, &c.
Herse, Harke, &c. (French,
Germ.) The Harrow.
Hirtz^5, Yii'R.suius, Erto, &c.
(Lat.) What is Rough or
Harsh. (Eng.)
Hoarse, Has, Heisch, &c.
(Eng. Sax. Germ. &c.)
Ereugo, Ructo. (Gr. Lat.)
Hrutan. (Sax.) Stertere, To
^RouT. (EngHsl>'>'' ^o make a
Noise, and ^^r, (o. ^p ^^
Earth. •I'^d"'- '
HRUKja«, (Goth.) Crocitare.
Hirsp. (Scotch,) To Jar.
Hirst, Hirsill. (Scotch,) The
Harsh Grating of Mill-stones
against each other.
Hruxle. (Sax.) Strepitus,
HRisTLaw. (Sax.) Crepere.
Hurtle. (English,) A Clashing
Noise.
"^ Rattle, ^Rustle, &c. &c.
(Eng.)
^Racler. (French,) To "Rake,
Scrape, &c. &c. &c.
I SHALL in this Article produce the terms belonging to the forms
of our Element '^RC, ^RD, &c. ^C, ^D, &c. &c., which denote
Noise. My hypothesis is, that these terms are either derived from
or inseparably connected with the idea of Scratching or Grating
upon a Surface, as the Earth ; by which action the Harsh,
Grating Noise, is produced. We see, that the term Grate at
once expresses the Action and the Noise ; and I shall shew in
a future Volume, that it belongs to Graze — Scratch — Scrietch,
&CC. &c,, and ultimately to terms for the Ground, Great, &c.
We cannot but note the explanatory term Harsh, which I have
been
THE EARTH. 877
been obliged to anticipate, and which is connected, as I imagine,
with such terms as HiKTiiSyUiRsutus, produced in a former article,
and ultimately to the Herse, Harke,&c., the Harrow, Sec. I shall
produce various terms which have been before noted, though I shall
omit others relating to the same idea; as their true force will some-
times be best seen by a comparison with those words, to which
they are more immediately related, and which I have sufficiently
discussed on former occasions in their due places. I have col-
lected in a preceding Article, (page 627,) the race of words under
the form "RD, 'RT, '^RS, &c., denoting what is Harsh or Rough
to any of the senses ; to which race the terms under the same
form, denoting the Harsh Noise, more particularly belong.
The English Hoarse is the Harsh — Rough Noise. The
Etymologists have justly produced, as parallel, the Saxon Has, the
Danish Hass, the Islandic Hoas, the German Heiser or Heisch,
the Belgic Haersch, which they imagine to be formed from the
sound, " Videntur a sono ficta; asperitate enim sua Raucedinem
" exprimunt." Lye, in his Edition of Junius, has the term Hace,
Raucus, as used by Chaucer; which he refers to the Belgic
Heesch, the Saxon Hase, and the Islandic Has. This term Hace,
in the Lexicon of Junius, precedes Hack, Hatch, or Hash;
where we see combined the idea of Noise, and that of Tearing up,
or Cutting up any Surface. An adjacent word to the Saxon
Has is Haszve, Lividus; and in another sense, " Aridus, sive
" potius, Ariditate Asper." The Latin Asper belongs to the
same race of words ; and it is justly explained in one sense by
Robert Ainsworth, "Harsh, Grating." Some derive Asper from
ka-TTo^ov pro kyovov, "sterile, vel non seminatum." In German,
Wvsien is a Cough ; and the preceding word to this is Husche,
" A Box, cuff, or blow on the ear ; " where we have the idea of
Noise — connected with the more violent action of Excitement.
Let us remember the terms Hiss and Hit, which belong to each
other
878 «R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Other for the same reason. Husky is a colloquial word bearing
a similar meaning to Hoarse, Has, Hace, &c. We connect Hack
with the action of Coughing, when we talk of a ViACKing Cough.
Dr. Jamieson produces, as I have before observed, Hace, Hais, as
signifying Hoarse, and Hvscnart, A Cougher. In the succeeding
column of this writer's Dictionary we have Hack, " A Chop, Crack
" or Cleft," &c., which belongs, we see, to Hack, To Cut; and we
cannot but note, how Chop, Crack, relate at once to the Cut and
the Noise. I find likewise " Hack, — Muck-HACK, A Dung-fork
'! with two prongs, shaped like a Hoe," or Hough. Here we are
brought to the very action of HhCKing up the Dirt, supposed in
my hypothesis. The Mmc^=Hack, or two-Pronged fork, brings us
likewise directly to the Hook, which I have before referred to the
same action. In the combination HooK-L^n^, which means
" Land plowed and sowed every year; called also Ope Land,"
we are again brought to the spot from whence this term and its
parallels are derived. HooK-Law^^, or Ope-Land, is the Land
Hooked^ or Hacked up, Opened or Plowed up every year, in
opposition to Fallow land.
A word adjacent to Husche, &c., in the German Vocabularies,
is Hurt/^, " Active, Speedy, Quickly," &c. ; where we have the
form ^RT, with the due meaning of Excitement, or Agitation of
Motion, belonging to this race of words. In Saxon, Hraca is
Tussis, where we have the form '^RC ; and I must here observe,
that the words, which appear in English under the Element
RT, &c., without a breathing before R, are often written in
Saxon with an H before the R, which will shew us, that the
words under the form RT, without the breathing before R,
belong to our Element '^RT with the breathing before it. Thus,
in the column where Hraca occurs, we have Hracod, Raked,
Ragged, Hrad, Rode, &c. &c. ; and in another place we have
Hrutaw, To Rout, Stertere, Ronchisare. In Rout we perceive at
once
THE EARTH. 879
once the action of Stirring up the Ground, and the Noise. In
Ereugo, {E^evyu, Riicto, vel evolvo, quasi Erudando efFundo,)
^RucTO, to 'Ev.vcTate, we see the idea of the Rough Noise; and
I have shewn in a former page (601,) how it belongs to the action
of Stirri?ig up the Ground. In Votnis and Vomo this relation is
manifest, as I before observed; but in the Ex=ERama,{EPeocef/,x,
Vomitus,) from E.v-F,Rao, (e^s^xu, Evacuo, expromo,) which is
acknowledged to be derived from Ex and Era, (e|, E^a, Terra,)
the Ground, we directly see the very metaphor which I have
supposed. We see too in Er^o, (E^aw,) the Er of Er^-m^o; and
hence we perceive, how the forms ^R, '^RG, RG. pass into each
other. In the same opening of Lye's Gothic and Saxon Dic-
tionary, where HRXJTati is, we have Hrys^w, Movere, Quatere, and
the Gothic Hrukjaw, Cantare, Crocitare ; Hruth, ^stus. Com-
motio; Hruxle, Strepitus. Let us mark the Croc in Crocitare, which
belongs to Scratch, Grate, &c., and to Great, the Ground, In the
same leaf of Lye's Dictionary we have Hroc, the '^Rook, Comix,
Graculus, the Noisy bird ; where let us note the Grac in Graculus,
belonging to the Croc in Crocito. In the same column we have
HRisTLa;z, (Sax.) To ""Rustle, Crepere, Strepere ; Hrisj^w, (Goth.)
Quatere, concutere ; Hrisel, Hrisl, &c. (Sax.) Radius textorius,
which means the Rattling Shuttle; HRiscia?!, Vibrare, Vacillare,
Stridere ; Hris, Frondes j where we have at once the idea of
Commotion and Noise; Hriseht, Setotus, which means the
Hirsute object; HRisT^«</a, Astridulus; Hrist//w^, Difficultas
Spirandi, where we find the sense of Noise in Stirring up or
Drawing up the Breath; and HRiTH/a»,-Febricitare, which relates
to the Agitation or Irritated state of the frame in the paroxysms
of a Fever. In the same column we have Hrioh, Asper, concita-
tus, which Lye justly refers to Hreog, Rough; Hreoh, Rough.
This will again shew us, how the forms ""R, ^RG, RG, pass into
each other, Hr, ViReog, or /jReog, Rough. In the same column
with
880 ^R.R.\-.C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
with Hreoh, we have HREOU-full ; and in the next Hreozv, Razu, and
Hreowian, To Rue ; where in Rue and Raw we see how the form
R*^ has arisen. In the same leaf we have Hreran, To Rear, Agitare,
Commovere, which is nothing but the Element '^R doubled to
express the idea more strongly HR=ER=aM; and in '^Re-Ar we have
still another form. In the same column we have Hrere, Rear,
Rere, Crudus, Incoctus, which means what is done in an" Agi-
tated — Confused — Rough — Rude manner ; and • Htere — Mus ; "
Rere — Mouse, Vespertilio, the Hurrying or Flitting about Bat, as
we express it, and Hreth, Trux, Asper, Ssevus; where we have
the form '^RT, which brings us to Wrath, Rage; and thus we
see, how by the most simple and natural process words have been
fornied, remote in form and meaning to each other, though all
ultimately connected under the same fundamental idea.
I have already produced the Scotch Hirst, Hurst, the Harsh
spot, if I may so say, the 'Locus HiRsutus,' the Rough, Rugged
Spot; as likewise the adjacent terms in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary,
Hirst, Hirsp, Hirsill, Hirsle. Dr. Jamieson explains Hirst
by 'The Hinge of a Door,' which means the object making a Harsh
grating noise. In the second sense we have Mihi-HiRST, the
place, "on which the cribs or crabs (as they call them) ly, within
" which the mill-stone Hirsts or Hirsills," Rudd. " This
" learned writer," says Dr. Jamieson, " properly refers to A. S.
" Hyrr, Cardo. This he derives from HYRsxa;?, To Rub or make
" a noise. But there is no evidence that the v. signifies To rub.
" Its only senses are to murmur, and to fry or make a noise, as
" things do when fried. To A. S. Hyrr, we may add Hearre, Isl.
" Hior, Teut. Harre, Herre, id." The Saxon Hyrr belongs to
the form ^R, and to the Latin Hirrio, Szc. &c. Let us mark
Cardo, and remember the English Card, To Card wool, which
belongs, for the same reason, to Crates, Grate, Scratch, &c. &c.
Mr. Ruddiman had probably authority for the sense of Hirst^w,
to
THE EARTH. 881
to Rub, or Grate upon a surface, which, according to my hypo-
thesis, is probably the original idea. Dr. Jamieson explains
HiRsiLL or HiRSLE, in its second sense, by " To Graze, Rub on ; "
where we have the genuine notion. In the first sense he explains
it by "To move, or slide down, or forward, with a Rustling noise,
" as of things rolled on ice, or on Rough Ground;" where let
us mark the term Rustle, and remember Rattle, Ruttle, in which
we have the form of the Element, when a vowel breathing is
acquired between the two Consonants of the Radical, and lost
before the first. Ruddiman justly refers the word to Hyrst^w,
and to HRiSTL-aw, Crepere; where, in the latter, we see how the
forms -^RS and RS pass into each other. I am unwilling to
record the conjecture of Dr. Jamieson, who is not contented with
this indisputable derivation, but seems rather inclined to refer
the word to the German and Belgic Aersel-en, Aarzel-en, retro-
gredi, q. culum versus ire, from Aers, podex. Our Lexicographer
is moved to propose this conjecture, because a person is said to
HiRsiLL down a hill, "when instead of attempting to walk or run
" down, he, to prevent giddiness, moves downward sitting."
Here HiRs/// means To Grate or Rub Roughly or Harsh/)/ against
the Ground, in his motion downward. " To Hirs/>" Dr. J. explains
by " To Jar, to be in a state of discord ; " where we have again
the Harsh — Rough Noise; and this word he refers to the English
Rasp and its parallel terms. The word Rasp is only another
form of HiRSP, as in similar instances above produced of the form
^RS and RS passing into each other. The p is only an organical
addition to the S.
Lye explains the Saxon HvRSTan by Murmurare and Frigere,
where we alike see the idea of Scratching or Fretting upon a sur-
face, so as to produce Noise ; and by a metaphorical application
we have likewise the Corrugation of a surface from such an
action. The succeeding word to this term in Lye's Dictiojiary is
5 T Wykst itig.
882 ^R.R. \-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Hyrst/«^, Frixio, Frixura, a Frying or Parching, where we have
the same idea of a Corrugated or Scratched Surface from the similar
effects of a Scorching Heat. I iiave adopted the word Scorch for
the purpose of observing, that this term is derived from the
Scratched or Corrugated Surface. I have used the word Fretted
on this occasion, because it is the appropriate term to express
Scratching up a Surface, as 'To Fret channels on the Cheeks' —
* To Fret a grave ;* as used by Shakspeare, and because it belongs
to Frigere, Frixio, Frixura, and the Latin Frico, in which latter
word the idea of Scratching over a Surface is fully manifest.
I have adopted the word Corrugated, as here we have the Ruga,
the Furrowed Ground, under the form RG. In the same column
of Lye's Saxon Dictionary where these words occur, we have
'' Hyrth-//«^, q. d. EoRTHling, EAKTH-ling," says Lye, " Colonus,
^' agricola, terricola, arator;" where we are directly brought to
the spot supposed in my hypothesis. The succeeding word is
HYRiling-beri, which he explains by " Agricolarum burgus sive
" vicus. Hodie Irtlingborough, (vulgo jirtleborough,) in agro
"" Northantoniensi." Perhaps the town in Norfolk, near which
I am writing these observations, Attleborough, is derived from
a similar source.
In the same column we have Hyrt, Hurt. Lsesus. Hyrtab,
" Refocillare, animare, confortare; " Hyrsian, ConcuvYQre ; Hyrst,
Ornamentum. In Hyrt, Hurt, and HYRsian, Concurrere, we
have the more violent action belonging to our Element, of objects
Stirred up, together, &c , or Struck together or against each
other, &c. Hyrst, the ornament, may have the same meaning
as Fretted in the ornamental work, called Fretted work; or it may
belong to the more general idea of Dressing or cultivating the
Earth. I shall shew, that Dress belongs to Dirt; and we know,
that Dress equally applies -to Cultivating the Ground, ("And the
^' Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden
" to
THE EARTH. 883
" to Dress it, and to keep it,") and to the ornament of Garments.
We know too, that Colo means " To till or husband Ground,"
and " To deck, trim or adorn." The Saxon Hyrt^w, Refocillare,
animare, confortare, belongs to the idea of 5'//rn«^ up or Exciting,
in a metaphorical sense. If ^To Heart^w' should belong to this
word, we shall then understand the origin of Heart. The Hart,
the animal, means the Stirrer up — the Pusher, &c. with his horns.
I have conjectured, that the Latin h=ORTor belongs to the same
idea of Stirring up or Exciting to action ; and in Ii-Ortus we are
directly brought to the Earth. I have already produced the
German h=\JKsciien, Incitare, (p. 792) ; and thus we see, that
these terms for Exciting to action should be considered probably,
as more directly belonging to each other.
1 have before had occasion to explain the term Hurtle, as at
once expressing the ideas o^ Agitation and of A^ow, (p, 632); and
it is again necessary to produce it in this place. In the passage
of Shakspeare, "The Noise of Battle Hurtled in the air,"
Mr. Steevens has observed, that " To Hurtle is to Clash, or
" move with Violence and Noise." I have shewn, that Hurtle
belongs to Hurdle; and that Hurdle conveys the same idea
as Crates, which R. Ainsworth explains by "A bundle of rods,
" wattled together. — A Dray or Harrow to break clods. — A Grate
" of wood or brass." We here see, how Hurtle and Hurdle
connect themselves with the Herse or Harrow ; and we moreover
understand, that Hurdle and Hurtle belong to each other, just as
the explanatory word Grate, the substantive, is connected with
' To Grate,' the verb, which directly expresses the idea of the
Rough Noise, as attached to the action of Scratching upon a
surface. The terms Grate, Crates, Crash, Crush, Scratch must be
referred to each other, and to the action of Stirring up the Grit or
Dirt of the Creat or Ground. Let us mark the term Wattle,
which is annexed to the same spot, nearly under the same idea,
whatever
884 ^R. R/ - C,D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
whatever be the Element, to which we should think fit to refer it.
The term Hurdle might remind us of Hustle and Huddle,
before produced; and I have observed, that Huddle, denoting
Jgitation and Noise, is justly applied by Milton in his expression,
" The Huddling Brooke In Scotch, Hussill/w^ signifies, as
Dr. Jamieson explains it, "A Rattling or clashing Noise;" and
the next word to this, in our Author's Dictionary, is " To
" Hustle. To emit such a sound as an infant does, when highly
" pleased, or a cat, when said to pur." Dr. Jamieson seems not
to understand, that they belong to each other; but he refers the
former to the Saxon Hristlww^, Strepitus; the Gothic Hrista,
Rista, Quatere, and the English Rustle ; and the latter to the
Islandic Huisla, " In aurem susurrare." In Saxon and in Gothic,
as I have before observed, Husel and Hunsa — Hunsle mean
" Eucharistia, panis sacer, seu Eucharistibus ; " — " Victima, Sacri-
" ficium," to which belong our old words Housel'd, l7n=HousELD,
relating to the receiving of the Sacrament. If these words belong
to the Latin HosTza, under the idea of the Sacrificed or Destroyed
Victim, they must be referred to the terms of Violence, which are
attached to our Element. Yet Uvs^i^-Gang means " Eucharistiae
" aditio, seu participatio," which might lead us to suppose, that
these terms belong to Hustle, under the idea of the Crowd going
to perform Religious ceremonies, or Mass, as it is called ; where,
in Mass, we have unequivocally the idea of the Mass — H^ap or
Crowd of people. While I am examining these words in Lye's
Dictionary, I cast my eyes on Husel-Box, which he explains by
" Eucharistica patina;" from whence the Commentators will be
confirmed in their idea, that the Pax or Pix, which Bardolph stole,
was the Pixis or Box, " in which the Consecrated Host was used
*' to be kept," as Theobald observes.
Terms
THE EARTH.
885
Terms denoting Noise y under
the form '^S.
Hiss, Hiscean, &c. (Eng. Sax.)
Hisco. (Lat.) Relating to the
Cracked, Hacked surface, and
to Noise.
His?idus. (Lat.) The Hacked —
Fretted or Rough surface.
HusHTi^^n. (Pers,) To Hiss, &c.
wh-lsK, wh-lsp. (English,) To
sweep over a surface.
wh-lzz, wh=lsT, wh-EESE,
wh-lSPER, wh-\sTLE. (Eng.)
Hush — Hist. (Eng. &c.)
HrcK-M/> — Yex, Yux, &c.
Hawk. (Eng. &c.) The Noise
made by the action of Stir-
ring up or Drawing up the
breath — phlegm.
HusTEN. (Germ.) A Cough.
Husky — Heisch, &c. (English,
German.)
Hustle. (Scotch,) A Rattling
or clashing noise.
Hustle — Huddle. (Eng.) An
action of commotion and
Noise.
Huzza — Juck, Juckz^w. (Eng.
Germ.) A Noise.
JucKZ^w. (Germ.) To Itch, To
Scratch or Fret upon a sur-
face,
luzo, Iacho, Echeo. (Gr.) To
Make a Noise.
lAcnam. (Celt.) To Yell, &c.
Hoste — Heit, &c. (German,
Eng.) The cry of Excitement,
used by carters to their
horses.
Hoot, Ado, Aeido, Udo. (Eng.
and Gr.) To make a Noise.
♦ Hue and Cry.'
Heus. (Lat.) Ho! &c.
Among other terms, which are produced in the opening of Lye's
Dictionary, where Hyrtan, Refocillare, appears, I find "Hvs/aw,
" To Hiss, Irridere, subsannare;" where we perceive the Saxon
and English terms, denoting Noise, belonging to the form of the
Element
886 '^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Element '^S, &c. without the r. I shall now examine more parti-
cularly the words, which appear under this form. An adjacent
term to this is WYSpati or Yiispan, Irridere. I find likewise
llYKzvian, Exprobrare, injuria afficere, vexare; on which Lye
observes, "Hinc vet, Ang. To Harrow,'' and the preceding term
is Hyrwe, Torriculum, facula; but Lye observes on this word,
" At dubitat Somnerus annon idem sit cum Hyspe," Fornaculum.
" Quaerendum interea utrum non sit, Occa, Ang. An Harrow."
The sense of the Furnace or the Torch, if the word has this
meaning, is taken from the idea of Fire, as in a state o^ Excitement.
The Latin Uro has the double sense of "To Burn," and "To
" grieve, tease, vex."
The Etymologists produce the parallel terms to Hiss, as
Hisceafi, Ahiscean, Hischen, (Belg.) &c. &c. Adjacent to Hiss
is Hit, where we see at once the action and the noise. Lye ex-
plains the Saxon Ahiscean hy Irridere, and Hiscan by " Reprobare,
" exprobrare." We have already seen the term Hosce, Subsanna-
tio, recorded by Skinner, and its parallels Husce, " Contumelia,
" contemptus, opprobrium, convicium," and the English Hoax,
To jeer ; and I have shewn, that they are derived from the same
metaphor of Scratching — or Vellicating a suface, as in the Latin
Perstringere. In the same column of Lye's Saxon Dictionary
with Husce, we have iHxiMSirian, Murmurare, and HRYWs/a«,
Deflere; where we again see terms belonging to our Element,
denoting Noise, Hrysc, Irruptio, invasio repentina, impetus ;
HvRsian, i. q. HnYsan, " Movere, quatere." The term between
these latter words is Hrysel, " Arvina, adeps, lardum," &c.
The idea of the Greasy substances is derived from the Muddy,
Greasy Dirt of the Ground, to which the idea of Agitation is
equally attached. The explanatory word Greasy or Grease con-
nects itself with Grate, Grit, &cc. by conceiving the same object
under different points of view. In the Latin Hisco we have
at
THE EARTH. 887
at once the Fretted — Hacked surface, and the Noise. R. Ains-
worth explains Hisco, " To Gape, to open the Mouth, to speak. —
•' To Mutter; — ToChark, chap or open." Let us mark, that Chark
belongs to Scratch, Sec. In the Terrceque Dehiscunt, we are brought
to the primitive spot. The succeeding word in our Latin Voca-
bularies to Hisco is Hispidus, "Rough, bristly, shaggy, prickly j"
and hence we shall learn, that this sense of Rougluiess is attached
to the Rough — Broken — Fretted — Corrugated surface, according
to my Hypothesis.
In Persian we have (^OyyCiJii Hvshtiden. " To Whistle, Hiss, ,
" or make any noise with the lips. — To preserve, keep any thing."
We shall see whence this latter sense is derived, by considering
an adjacent term in Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, the Persian
HisH or Hush (ji^, which means " Understanding, — Care, atten-
" tion, study ; " and which brings us to the sense of the Saxon
HiGE, and ,^^,JCiiJi Hishten, "To roll round or involve;" where
we directly come to the idea of Stirring up or about. There are
various terms in the same opening of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary
which are manifestly connected with the idea of Excited — Dis-
turbed — Violent action. The three preceding terms to the Persian
HisH are the Arabic Hes=Is q^aaw^ " Broken into large pieces. —
" A Whisper, Muttering." — Hes=Hesit i^^^ " Muttering,
" whispering; the rattling of a necklace or other jewels, of armour,
" &c., the Noise of a man, &c. moving himself .in the night,
" especially when lying among leaves. — The winding of a stream,
" or of any water. — Hes=Has (j,*Lgwjj5 "A Butcher," where we
have the sense of Hack=Hack— " Expeditious," &c.— Tiie suc-
ceeding term to Hish is the Arabic ^jijb Hesi.sh, "Driving the
" leaves off trees with a stick, &c.— Light, nimble, chearful, brisk."
In the preceding column we have the Arabic ^y^ Hu^=Huz.
" Rapid, (River.) — Swift, active, brisk." — i-Ji-Ji Hez=Hez/7,
" Moving.— Sedition, tumult, intestine war," — jjjJb Hez-Iz "Mak-
"ing-
888 ^R. R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
" ing camels brisk and travel fast (by singing to them) — Sound. —
" The whispering or murmur of the winds, especially through
*' trees. — The rolling sound of thunder." In Welsh, Hwttio
means "To Hiss out, to explode j" and the preceding term to
this, in Mr. Richards' Dictionary, is Hwt. " Away, come out
" there, get thee gone; fie, fie!" In the same column we have
" Hwswi. A House-wife, a thrifty woman; Hwsmon. A Husband-
" man, also a good Husband, or thrifty man." — " Hwstr. Morose,
*' forward, that will not be intreated, inexorable." We should
imagine, that the Hwsmon was the House-Man, and Hwswi the
woman belonging to the House. Yet perhaps these words are
attached to Hwstr, Morose, which is not directly connected with
the House, but belongs to the terms of Excitement, under the idea
conveyed by Harsh. Thus, then, the terms Hwswr and the
Hv/S7non, may mean the Sharp — Severe people in the management
of their affairs. In the same column we have " Hwrdd, An
*' assault, onset or attack," &c., which I have before produced.
In the preceding column I find " Hwde. (an interj.) Here, take it;
'also. Come on then, go to. — Hwdwg, A Bugbear;" where we
have terms of Excitement, — Hwck. A Sow — or Hog, &c,, which
I have shewn to mean the Hovaner or Router up, and Hvsiing,
" To Whisper, to speak softly, to mutter ; " which brings us to
the words now under discussion.
Let us mark the explanatory term WHisp^r, and remember
other terms for Noise, under kindred forms, Whizz, Whist,
Whistle, Wheese, &c. &c. The Etymologists refer Wnisp^r to
the Saxon Hwisprian, the Belgic and German JVisperen, &c. —
Whizz to Hiss, Whist to Zz7fo, (Ital.) Hzvister, (Dan.) Susurro;—
Whistle to the Saxon Wistlan, &c., the German fVispele)i,&cc., and
Wheese to Hweosan, (Sax.) Difficulter respirare ;— Expumare,—
Hwesa, (Swed.) Sibilare ; Hwith, Hwitha, (Sax.) Aura ; all which
words are supposed to be formed from the sound " a sono ficta."
From
THE EARTH. 889
From Whistle we are brought to Fistula, where we see how
these forms connect themselves with each other. Dr. Jamieson in
his Scotch Dictionary explains Whish,Whush, by "A Rushing or
"Whizzing sound; " and 'To Whish' by "To Hush," Wecannot
but perceive, how these terms belong to Hist, Hush, &c. ; and
we see, that they are all connected with the idea of Excitemejit,
whether we suppose Hush, &c. •to be the gentle Noise, by which
Attention is demanded, or whether we suppose, that some of the
terms for Attention signified ' Be Roused or Excited to Attention,'
as I before suggested. The game of Whist is the game in which
Silence or Attention sliould be observed. The succeeding \\'ord
to Whisht, "Hush, be silent," in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, is
Whistle, *' Change of money J " where our Author refers us to
the Scotch Quhissel, under which he properly produces, as parallel,
the Belgic Wisseln, and the German Wechseln. My German Lexi-
cographer explains JVechsel by " Vicissitude, Alteration," .&c. ;
where we see, how it belongs to Vices, of which relation Junius,
among others, has been aware, who produces Wissil, " Scotis
" Mutare, emere," the same term as the Whistle in Dr. Jamieson.
We now see, how the word Whistle, denoting at once Noise
and Change, brings us to the common idea of Agitation — Com-
motion, &c. The same fundamental sense still continues to
operate, and to produce without error these varieties of mean-
ing. The terms for Agitation — Noise, &c., under the Element
FSL, must be considered in another work. We have seen however,
under the form ''DL, ^SL, &c., the terms Huddle, Hustle, (Eng.)
the Scotch HvssiLitig, A Rattling Noise ; Hustle, the Noise of
pleased Children, &c.
In the same page of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, where Hustle
is, we have Husto, Husta, or Hosta, " used as an expression of
" suprise, and perhaps of some degree of hesitation: — Heck!
" Husto, quo ' Habbie,' says Dr. Jamieson -, where, in Heck, we
have a similar terra, Huzzh, " To lull a child, S, pron. with so
5 u " strong
890 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" strong a sibillation, that it cannot properly be expressed in
" writing." — " HvTHerin, A slight shower, or wetting mist," which
is derived from the idea of the Noise. The next word isHvTHerin,
" A Beast between the state of a cow and a calf, a young heifer; "
which Dr. Jamieson has justly referred to Hudder/w, "Slovenly.
" It is generally applied to a woman, who is lusty and flabby in
" her person, or wears her cloath^ loosely and aukvvardly." The
idea o{ Jgitation and Co7ifusion brings us at once to the 'Disorderly
• appearance— The Rough — Coarse figure.' In the same page of
Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, where Hutherhi is, we have Hut,
"a Fat, over-grown person;" Hut, the Cottage; Hut, a
Basket; Huttit, Hated, &c.; Huttis ///, Some kind of Disease;
Huttock, a Cowl ; in all which, Hut has the same radical
meaning, and is derived originally from the same action. The Hut,
the Cottage, has been already explained ; and in the sense of the
Basket we have the secondary idea of the Enclosure. Huttock is
the Enclosure of the dress, as in Hood. I have shewn, that
Hated or Huttit belongs to the metaphor of one person being
Stirred tip or about, if I may so say, Routed or persecuted by
another. We shall not wonder, that Huttw ///, " some kind of
" Disease," is found among terms denoting Jgitation, or a Co«-
fused — Disorderly state of things, when we recollect, that an
appropriate word for Disease is the very term Disorder. I find
moreover, in the same page of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, Hushion,
Hushel, Hush, and ' To Hush.' The term Hushion has been ex-
plained by a Cushion; but our Author supposes it to be the same
as Hoeshinsy "Stockings without feet;" which I shew in another
place to be the same as Hose, originally denoting the covering for
the Hock, the part adjacent to that, which Houghs up the Ground.
" HvsHel, An Auld Hushel," means any vessel or machine that
" is worn out ; " and Hush means " The Lump, a fish." That these
words are somehow connected with the idea of .Agitation — or
a Disorderly state of things, as referring perhaps to the condition
and
THE EARTH. 891
and appearance of a worn-out or misshapen object, will be manifest
from the term Hush, used as a verb, which actually denotes
Agitation — Commotion, &c. Dr. Jamieson explains * To Hush ' by
" To rush, To Hush in. To rush in, to make one's way with force
" and Haste." Let us mark the explanatory Haste, which is
only another form of Hush ; and let us note moreover another
explanatory word Rush, which is attached to the form RS, and
which I shall shew to belong to Rout, &c. I have often found it
expedient to interrupt the regular course of my Enquiry by the
explanation of certain terms, not expressing the train of ideas
immediately before me, when such terms appeared to connect
themselves more particularly in form with those words, which it
was necessary for me to produce in the illustration of the
subject directly under discusjgion. The Reader will hence more
fully understand, how the same fundamental idea may furnish the
various significations of words, which on the first view appear to
have no relation in sense to each other.
-I have supposed, that these terms for Noise, as Whizz, &c.,
are connected with the action of Stirring up — Scratching up or over
a surface; and we accordingly find, under a similar form, the
word Whisk, Scopula, 'To Whisk over — about,' &cc.; where we
actually see a term which relates to the action of Sweeping over
a Surface. The word Whisp, which Junius explains in one sense
by " Straminis manipulus leviter contortus ad aliquid abstergen-
*' dum," comprehends two notions belonging to the same train
of ideas, as it denotes the substance, which is Contortum — what
is, WisKED round or about. Wound round or about in its form,
and likewise what is used 'Ad Abstergendum,' or to Whisk
over a Surface. This union of kindred ideas in a word is per-
petual. The terms denoting Twisting — Rolling or Winding about,
are commonly derived from the notion of Stirring or Turning up —
about, 6cc. any surface, as in Torqueo, Volvo^ &c. &:c. We shall
now
892 R. R/.--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
now understand, that the exhalation from damp Ground, which is
called a " JVill of the Wisp," means the object which Whisks or
Whisps nimbly about, here and there. Lye has placed Wisk,
Scopula, in a separate article to that, in which Junius produces
the phrase *Wisk away' which, as he says, means in Scotch,
" Repente se alio proripere atque ex oculis hominum amoliri;"
though we now see, that these two senses represent the substan-
tive and the verb belonging to the same idea. Dr. Jamieson
however justly explains Wisk by " To Hurry away, as if one
" quickly swept off any thing with a besom." The succeeding
term to Wisk, in Lye's Junius, is Wysnand JVyndis, which, as
Junius tells us, is a Scotch phrase, corresponding with Chau-
cer's expression7" Whisking blastes." Lye however imagines, that
Junius is wrong in his idea about Wysnand, and supposes, that
it signifies "Aridus, Marcescens," from the Anglo-Saxon ^^05«w«,
Marcescere; to which belong the Swedish Wisna, the Islandic
Visna, Sec. ; and, as he might have added, the English Wizen,
These ideas cannot be separated. The term of Excitemetit, which
expresses the action of Stirring up a Surface, so as to make it in
a Rough, Corrugated, or Wrinkled state, as we express it, brings
us directly to the Wrinkled or Withered form. Thus we per-
ceive, how Wither is attached to the term of Commotion,
Weather, though not for the reason which the Etymologists
give us, " ut ilia proprie dicantur To Wither, quae post exactam
" florescendi tempestatem pauUatim flaccescunt atque elan-
" guescunt.
The term Whease, which I have just produced, conveys the
idea of the Noise, which accompanies the action of Stirri?ig up, or,
as we express it, of Drawing up the breath. The WuEAsafid, the
Throat, is that which makes a Wheas/«^ Noise. In the term
HiCK=M/) we have likewise the Noise, with the idea annexed of
somewhat Stirred up — or of a Twitching — Catching — Hack/«^
motion.
THE EARTH. 893
motion, upward. This is precisely the sense, which 1 have sup-
posed to be originally affixed to these words. The preceding
term to this in Junius is Hichell, Hamus, Pecten ; which means
' The Carder — the Teaser — Twitcher, or Scratcher of Flax.' The
Lexicographers refer Hick-z^/>, Hick, Hicket, as Junius has it, to
the English Yex, the Saxon ge-Ocsung, the French Hoquet, the
Islandic Hixte, the Danish Hicke, the Belgic Hick, Hickse, Hiickup,
the Barbarous Latin Hoqueta, the Welsh Ig, Singultus ; and
they produce, moreover, the Saxon Geoxa, and the German Gaxen,
Gixen. Skinner observes on these terms, "Omnia a sono ficta;"
and Junius produces the French Hocher, Quatere ; where we see
the idea of Agitation belonging to this race of words.
In Skinner, the succeeding word to Hickock, Hicket, as he
expresses it, is Hick-wa//, or Hick-w^^, "Vireo, Lynx, Picus,
" Picumnus, Picus avis;" which he derives from Hicgaw, "Moliri,
" Niti, Perscrutari, quia sc. rostro, magna vi impacto arbores et
" parietes pertundit." Here HicKswa// means the Hacker —
Fretter or Pricker upon a Surface. Junius and Skinner have other
articles under Yex and Yux, bearing the same meaning as Hick
in HiCK-Up. Hxcciiis Doctius is a quaint mode of expressing
in a Latin form a Drunken man, as if to conceal the accident
which had befallen him. The term Hicc/m.s denotes the person,
who has the H\cK-up; and Doctius or Doccius has no meaning,
but is used as having a similar sound with Hiccius, and a Latin
termination. The Doctius however, though intended to have
this coincidence in sound with Hiccius, ma}' still allude to
Doctus, under the idea of the JVisdom or Learning, which persons
in this situation often assume. The English term Hawk, Screare,
is another form of these words, denoting Sound, with the idea of
Stirring or Raising up the phlegm, as we express it. The Ety-
mologists refer us to the German Hauchen, Inhalare, Anhelitum
Efflare; the Danish Harck^^, Screo : and the Welsh Hochio.
Mr.
894 ^R. R.\--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Mr. Richards explains Hoch by " A Hawking or Humming."
Hawk, the Bird, is contracted from Havock, and belongs to the
Element '^V. The Hawker or Pedlar might mean the person
who Hawks or Cries things about; but I have given other con-
jectures on this word in another place.
In German, Iuch, Iuchhe, Heisa, correspond with our word
Huzza ; and JucKzew, the verb, means "To Huzza, cry Huzza."
The succeeding term to Iuch is lucH-^r^, " An acre of Plough-
" Land ; " where we are brought to the spot supposed in my
hypothesis. The next word is Ivcuten, " A JufF, a Russia-Hide;"
where we have either the idea of the Sutface — Top — or Covering,
or the Rough Surface. I have shewn, that Hide means the Sur-
face — Top or Covering, belonging to Hide, the portion of Land,
the Surface of Land. — We are not only brought to the spot,
from which I have supposed Iuch to be derived in the adjacent
IvcR- Art; but we have another adjacent term, which indisputably
connects the idea of the Noise expressed by lucKzen with that of
Scratching or Fretting upon a Surface. Juck^w signifies " To Itch
" or Fret." I have shewn, that Itch is only another form of the
German word. Yuck, in Lincolnshire, as Skinner observes, has
the same meaning. Again, in German, lAUCHzen means " To
" shout, rejoice, exult, triumph, cry Huzza with clapping your
" hands," as my Lexicographer explains it. The preceding word
to this brings us likewise to the idea supposed in my hypothesis.
The preceding term is lATen, which means "To weed — lAT-Haue,
" the Grubbing- Ax ;" where, we see, the word means To 'Scratch
* or Gruh up.' In English, 'To Yox the Dogs,' relates to a cry of
Encouragement, where we have at once the idea of Noise, and
that of Excitement.
In Greek, luzo, {ivtu, acutum clamo, strideo, cano,) means
a Shrill cry. The adjacent word Iugks, (luy|, Motacilla, avicula
veneficis in usu, lUecebrse amoris; lllecebrae quasvis,) the Wag-
tail,
THE EARTH. 895
tail, belongs to this race of words, as denoting Agitation, both as
it relates to the Tail-wagging bird, and to the Excitement of
passion. In Greek too, Iacho and Ech^o, (la%w, Vociferor, clamo,
H%£to, Sono, resono,) denote Noise; and to the latter word, we
know, Echo belongs, (Ux"' Echo, Sonus reciprocus, vox reper-
cussa,) to which terms of Noise we must add Ado, Aeido, Udo,
(aJw, AsiSu, Cano, carmine celebro, X^u, celebro, cano, dico.)
lAcchus, the Mystic title of Bacchus, belongs to Iacho, (la;^^w,) as
some understand ; though various other conjectures have been
formed respecting the origin of this term. These words are
derived from the Celtic Iack, A Yell, scream; Iachaw, " To
" Yell, scream," as Mr. Shaw explains them. The succeeding
word to Iach, in Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, is lACH=^ar, " The
" Bottom, foundation, lower part, nether;" where we are brought
to the Ground, the Spot, from which, as I suppose, these terms
were originally derived. In the same column we have " Iagh,
" An Island," which means, as I conceive, Land. In the pre-
ceding column we have /. Low. — An Island; where the radical
form C, G, &c. is lost.
In the same column of my Greek Vocabulary, where Iacho,
(lux^,) is, I find Iatt=Atai, (larraTa;, Interjectio lamentantis,
Heu !) and again, Iatt=Atai=Ax, (loiTTocTona^, Interjectio, Heu !
Eheu ! ab eod.); and we might now conjecture, that these terms,
with the various Interjections belonging to our Element, At=At,
(Lat.) Heus! Heigh-Ho.' Aachee, (Fr.) Ach, (Germ.) &c. &c.,
are attached to the race of words denoting Noise. I have intro-
duced on former occasions these Interjections with terms signi-
(y'"g ^^"-y — That I and with those, which express actions of
Excitement : — We shall now understand, from the tenour and
spirit of these discussions, how the race of words, called Inter-
jections, may alike attach themselves to terms conveying these
ideas. The consideration however of such words would soon
involve
896 ^R. R/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
involve us in the mists of Theory ; and we must be contented to
mark those, in which the Consonant form exists, and which seem
unequivocally to belong to other terms, performing regular and
efficient parts in Language. When the Consonant has disap-
peared, it is in vain to enquire about the origin of such terms.
In many cases the ordinary opinion is just, that the Interjections
are mere vowel sounds, which are not to be referred to any terms
within the pale of Language. The Etymologists have supposed,,
that Ho! in Gee=Ho! belongs to the German Hotte, "A Cart-
" man's crying, to make his horses turn to the right;" which
appears in the Consonant form, and which, I think, we Cannot
help referring to the terms expressing Noise and Excited actions.
Le Duchat says, that the French Aachee, "Detresse," is a substan-
tive formed from the interjection Ah ! and he produces the follow-
ing quotation as authority for its use. "Or jugez quelle Aachee
" il a d'ouyr telles novelles." In Hotte we have the idea of
Noise and Excitement. The verb Hotten means To Advance
or be Urged forward, "Es will nicht recht Hotten, It will not
" go or advance rightly." Heit is a term used by Chaucer, with
the same meaning, as I have before observed, " Heit," says
" Junius, " Chaucero est particula vel interjectio,qua utunturequos
" in carro jugatos minaciter propellentes."
*' Depe was the way, for which the cart still stode ;
" This carter smote and cryde as he were wode,
*' Heit Scot, Heit Brok, what spare you for the nones?
" Tlie fend you fetch, qth he, body and bones."
I have before produced Hest, 6^-Hest, a Command, which the
Etymologists have justly referred to the German Heissen," To bid,
" tell, command — To Call a body or thing," — the Belgic Heiten,
the Saxon Haten, Vocare. I have shewn, that these words
have been derived from the idea of Exciting persons to action ; and
I may add, that in this case the notion of Excitement cannot be
separated from the office of the Voice in Calling. We have seen,
that
THE EARTH. 897
that Heissen occurs among the terms relating to Excitement,
Heiss, Hot, and Heisch^w, To Ask ; and to Noise, Heisch or
Heiser, Hoarse, as I have before observed.
I have shewn too, that ^^j<$> Hij is a term used " in crying to
" Camels ; " and that the same word signifies " Raising (dust,)
" provoking (to Anger). Making an attack. — A Battle, a com-
" bat. — Perturbation, fury, agitation, intoxication." A word under
the same form means in Persian, "Tearing up, Instigation;"
where we have the genuine sense of the Element. Again, in
Arabic, cx^Ji Heita, Heiti, Heitu and Bite means "Come
" hither, approach;" and the same word Heit signifies "Low
" Ground." Again, in Arabic, \a^ Heit means " CalliHg out,
" Crying, vociferating, being tumultuous. — Arriving at, approach-
" ing near." In the preceding column of Mr. Richardson's
Dictionary we have yi*^^ Heish, " Motion, commotion, tumult. —
" Loquacious, verbose;" and the term before this is (j**^ Heis,
" Treading down, trampling upon, beating to pieces. — A plough,
" any instrument for cultivating the ground. Heisi, Cheer up !
" Be of good courage ! success to you ! " In this word we have
every thing, which can confirm my hypothesis. In the same
opening of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary we have the Arabic U*
Heya, Ho ! Holla ! Hark you !— Heh, a^ " Ha 1 Ha ! Ha ! "—the
Persian /^ Hei, "Ho! Hark you 1 Holla! — Have a care!
"Softly! Touch it not! — A Tumult, a crowd, a multitude; —
" 4jJt> He, The Sound of the breath;" the Arabic ^^ Hykh,
" Used in making camels kneel; Hujekh, A camel braying, when
*• ordered to kneel ; cXa.* Heid, Crying to camels," Under this
word Mr. Richardson refers us to Had, tiL* which he explains by
" Moving, disturbing. — Hadd, Sound, especially the roaring or
" murmuring of the sea."
In French, Huet is to Hoot after a person; and Hue is "A
" term used by carmen, &c. to their horses, when they chuse to
.5 X " have
898 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
•' have them go forward, or rather turn to the right." The French
likewise say, Hur=Huat, " II n' entend ni aDia, ni a Hur=Huat,
" He does not know his right hand from his left." In Hue the
radical consonant is lost; but in the adjacent word Hucaer, *' To
" Hallow, to call or shout to," and Huch^^ " A Huntsman's or
" Postboy's Horn, " the Consonant appears. In old French, Huz
and Hut//2 denote Noise, which the Etymologists refer to Huesium
or Hutesium. In French, Hoyer means " Quereller, tanser, et
" quelquefois appeller," as Le Duchat explains it, who derives
it from Vocare. That Hoyer, denoting Noise, is connected with
the idea of Scratching up the Ground, will be manifest from the
word preceding it in Menage, which is Hoyau, the Hoe or
Hough. In the French word we see, that the Radical Consonant
is lost, as in the English Hoe; but in the mode of writing the
same word Hough, it is preserved. The succeeding word in
Menage to Hoyer is Huau, the Owl, which probably belongs to
Hoyer, denoting Noise. The word Screech, in Sreech-Owl, belongs
to Scratch. In the French term however a difficulty occurs.
The Huau is interpreted Hibou, where Hibou belongs to the
Element '^B; and the Huau may be quasi Huav. In Huette we
might think to find a proof, that these words belonged to our
Radical 'T; but the Huette might be formed from Huau by the
construction of the Language. The French Etymologists derive
HucHERfrom an old word Hus, a Cry; and they remind us of the
Latin Heus, and the English Huzza.
Skinner and Junius have the word Buzz, which the former
explains by " Obstrepere, Murmurare, vox procul dubio a sono
"ficta;" and in another article he produces Hase or Hauze,
which, as he says, is " Nimio clamore obtundere, perterrefacere ; "
where he justly reminds us of the Saxon Has, the German Heiser,
Heischer, "Raucus, vel Heischen, Postulare, Flagitare, vel Interject.
" minatoria Haw, vel a Teut. Hase, Stultus." — The succeeding
word
THE EARTH. 899
word to Huzz, in Skinner, is Hy, or Hie, Hie on, &c. ; which he
explains by '• Festinare, Properare." Here the Radical Consonant
is lost; but Skinner justly refers us to the Saxon Hica/i, Contendere,
Festinare, where the Consonant is found. In Hie we have the
Cry of Excitement. To Hie, or High, as it might be written, is
To Egg a person on. I have before shewn, that Egg, EcGian,
(Sax.) must be referred to the idea of Excitement, as connected
with Stirring up the Ground, in tlie Saxon Eoean, Occare. I take
every occasion of bringing the Reader back again to the primitive
or prevailing idea.
Let us mark the explanatory term adopted above, the English
Hoot, which must be referred to this race of words. Skinner
refers Hoot to the French Huer, Huyer, Exclamare, with the
remark, " utr. a sono fictum." Lye reminds us of the Welsh
Hwhw, Bubulare. We shall now understand, as we have before
seen, that Hue, in Hue and Cry, belongs to this race of words.
The Etymologists have justly referred us under this term to Hoot
and Huer. In Hue, as we see, the Radical consonant is lost, as
in Hew, which belongs to Hack, and in Hue, Shape — Form —
Colour, &c., which I have shewn likewise to belong to Hack.
Junius reminds us, under " Hue and Cry," of the barbarous
Latin word HvTesium, where the true form appears, as in Hoot.
The term Utis occurs in Shakspeare, and means Breaking Our
into Noise or Uproar. In the Second Part of Henry IV. (A. II. S. 4.)
one of the Drawers at the Tavern in East-Cheap says to the
other, " Sirrah, here will be the Prince, and Master Poins anon :
" and they will put on two of our jerkins, and aprons ; and
" Sir John must not know of it : Bardolph hath brought word ; "
to which the other replies, " By the Mass, here will be old Utis :
" It will be an excellent stratagem." The Commentators are here
contented with the observation of Pope, who observes, that Utis
13 " an old word yet in use in some counties, signifying a merry
" festival.
900 ^R. R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" festival, from the French Huit, Octo, ab A. S. Eahta, Octavae
" festi alicujus. Skinner." Mr. Steevens properly observes, that
" Old, in this place, does not mean ancient, but was formerly
" a co!nmon augmentative in colloquial Language. Old IJris
" signifies Festivity in a great degree." In Chaucer we find
OuTHEEs, another form of Utis. (See Mr. Tyrwhitt's Note on
Chaucer, ver. 2014.) Perhaps in Ut=Is, HuT=Es-/wm, &c., the
Element ^T, '^S, &c. is doubled in order to express the idea more
strongly. — I shall here close my observations on the race of words,
which are found under the forms '^RS, ^S, &c. denoting Noise —
Sound, Sec, as I trust, that the terms, which I have already pro-
duced, will be fully sufficient to illustrate the force of my
arrangement, and to establish the principles of my hypothesis.
I shall now jjroceed to consider the form of our Element RC ;
and the Reader will perpetually find, in this part of my discus-
sion, terms denoting Sound, connected with the same train of
ideas. Some of these I have already produced; but they will be
best seen, when they are examined among the words, with which
they are inseparably blended. The writer finds himself fre-
quently embarrassed in the choice of his arrangement, when he
endeavours to balance the degrees of advantage, which might be
derived from the exhibition of certain terms in different portions
of his work. I have laboured to adopt that species of arrange-
ment, which may form the strongest impression on the mind
of my Reader, by the different modes of collection and separa-
tion, with all the diligence which I have been able to exert.
Amidst all the views, under which the Mechanism of Language
may pass before our eyes, we shall still contemplate the same
proofs of that exquisite process, by which all its operations are
so faithfully and efficiently accomplished, proceeding on the same
principles.
THE EARTH. 90r
principles, and directed to similar purposes. We shall behold the
various races of words under the same Element, while they
assume innumerable forms, and perform innumerable offices, all
preserving, in distinct and marked characters, their general rela-
tion, and their peculiar affinities, without error and without con-
fusion. We may there trace clearly and unequivocally those
• strong conections,' and those ' nice dependencies,' by which the
whole and its various parts are discovered to be indissolubly
united with each other, arranged in the most consummate order,
uniformity and regularity. In considering the plain and impres-
sive facts, which we are enabled to ascertain by a successful
enquiry into the secrets of Language, we shall alone perceive
those mysterious workings of the Human mind, which we have in
vain endeavoured to learn amidst the unprofitable researches of
Metaphysical refinement. As we involve ourselves in the toils of
our own reason, the faculties become lost and bewildered ; and
we continue to wander in the labyrinth, which we have raised
around us, without a clue to guide, and almost without an object of
pursuit. We seem to ' bend our eyes on vacancy,' and all our disqui-
sitions appear to be wasted in a vain and fruitless enquiry, where
there is no beginning and no end, where no facts have been
proposed, on which our reasoning could be originally established,
or to which it might be ultimately referred. It is in the treasures
of Language alone, that the great materials of knowledge are
deposited, which relate to the operations of the Human mind in
forming and propagating ideas. The metaphysical deductions,
which are derived from the study of Language, 'duly and dili-
gently pursued, are founded on the evidence of examples, which
accompany the reasoner at every step of iiis progress, and which
directly conduct him to the object of his research. When we cast
our eyes over a series of words, fully unfolded, under all their
secret bearings and relations to each other, we are directly ad-
mitted
902 '^R.R.\~-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
mitted into the inmost recesses of the Understanding, and discover
the hidden springs, from which its movements have been im-
pressed. In this series of words we at once contemplate a con-
tinued series or chain of ideas, with a clear and distinct view of
the various links, of which it is composed ; as they are regularly
generated through the successive stages of their progress, from
their original source to their final and perfect completion. In the
artifices of Human Speech we are presented with a series of facts,
which may be distinctly traced — minutely detailed, and unequi-
vocally exhibited. Hence, and hence only, can the workings of
Intellect be described with clearness— precision and fidelity; and
when we have successfully unfolded the various parts, of which
the great Machinery of Language has been formed, we shall then
probably have at last discovered all, which can ever be known or
taught on the Mechanism of Mind.
CHAP.
( 903 )
CHAP. IV.
R'^. C, D, G, &c., or RC, RD, RG, &c.
Terms, expresaing the idea of Stirring up — Breaking up — Scratch-
ing up — over or about, a surface; as coruiected with an action
performed on the Ground, or Earth, (Eng.) aRETz, (Heb.) Rus,
{Lat.) &c., with various degrees of force and violence, as Rout,
Root up. Rake, Raze, Rado, ^c. &c. &c. To these are at-
tached terms denoting Furrows, Tracks, &c., as Rug.^, (Lat.)
Ruts, Ridges, Routes, Roads, &c. &c. From the idea of
the surface Broken up, or Scratched up, into Ruts, Ridges, we
have terms denoting what is Rough, Rugged, Ragged, (^c.
To the action of Rouxing up the Ground is ayinexed the idea of
Commotion — Agitation — Tumult — Violence, &c.; and hence we
have such terms as Root, Rush, Rash, ^c. Hence too, we find
a Race of words, which signify by metaphorical application to
Rout — Stir up. Agitate — Vellicate, &c. the feelings or frame, as
Ir-RiTATE, Rage, &c. &c. With terms, which express the action
of Scratching and Grating upon a Surface, or of Routing
Raking up the Ground, &c. are connected words, denoting the
Grating, Rough Noise; and hence we have such zvords as Rado,
RuDo, RuGio, (Lat.) Rattle, Rustle, (Eng.) RACier, (Fr.)
Terms, which are derived from the action of Routing out a
surface, in order to Clear off or Rid away any incumbrajices
inequalities, &c., so as to make it Level, Straight, or to reduce it
to a Fit— Proper — Right direction or state; to make it Fit
Proper
( 904 )
Proper and Ready for any purpose, as Rid, Right, Ready,
&c. &c. Hence terms relating to a Right — Proper — Arranged,
well Regulated state of things, in Laws — Morals, &c, &c., as
Right, Regulate, &c. {E7ig.) Rectus, Rego, Regula, (Lat.)
&c. ^c. From the form RGL, R^L, we pass into the form RL;
and hence a Race of words has been generated under the form
RL, as Rule, from Re^uLa, &c. &c. To the form RG«, or
RgN is directly attached the form RN; atid hence has been
derived a Race of words under the form RN, as Runco, (Lat.)
Ru^&ANE, {PuKOivr;,) ^C. &C.
Words
THE EARTH.
905
RC, RD, &c.
Words expressing the idea of
Stirring up — Breaking tip —
Scratching tip — over or about
a surface, as connected with
an action performed on the
Earth, jRetz, &c. (Heb.)
Rus, (Lat.) &c. &c. Terms
derived from or connected
with such words, conveying
the idea of Co7nmotion — Agi-
tation — Violence — Tumult —
Noise, Sec.
Rout, Root tip, wRoet^«,
Reut^«, Reiss^w, RoEDe?i,
&c. &c. (Eng. Sax. German,
Belg. &c.)
Rake, Raze, RAS^r, Rado, &c.
(Eng. Fr. Lat. &c.)
RvTriwi — RuTELLz^m. (Latin,)
Instruments for Stirring up
the Dirt, as a Mattock.
RosTH^w, RvGchos, Ris,
ROSTELLWW, RUSSEL, &C.
(Lat. Gr. Lat. Germ. &c. &c.)
The Snout, that which Routs
up the Dirt.
Rootle, or tyRooTLE. (Eng.)
To Rout up the Dirt.
Route, hRvT>an, Rudo, Rug/o,
Regko, Rustle, Rattle,
RACL^r, &c. &c. (Eng. Sax.
Lat. Gr. Eng. Fr. &c.) To
make a Noise.
RuGLo. (Welsh,) To Shovel up
Dirt, To make a Rattling
Noise.
Rush, liK^osan, Ruo, Rutz^w.
(Eng. Sax. Lat.)
Rash, Rout, Riot, Rage,
RoiST^rer, Rogue. (Eng.)
&c. &c.
Reg«mo, Rasso, &c. &c. (Gr.)
To Break, Dash to pieces.
gRis, RixA. (Gr. Lat.) Conten-
tion.
&c. &c. &c.
In this portion of my Work I shall exhibit a series of facts,
which will illustrate, as I trust, in the most impressive and une-
quivocal manner, the principles of the System, which I have
undertaken to establish. Through other parts of my discussion
5 Y , I iTi'iy
906 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
I may hope to have conciliated the attention and conviction of my
Reader in the great and leading points of my argument, whatever
difficulties may have sometimes arisen in his mind, from the
consideration of particular words, in their more immediate relation
to each other. On the present occasion, however, these difficulties
will, I think, be considerably diminished, if not altogether cleared
and removed. Even in the examination of Races of words
which ultimately belong to each other, we shall find, that each of
these Races in assuming a distinct form will exhibit likewise
a distinctive peculiarity, and may afford a different degree of
evidence, especially to those, who have not yet divested their minds
of the received conceptions on the subject of Etymology. In the
Race of words, which I am now about to examine, the form,
which they assume, will, if I do not deceive myself, appear at
once to the eye and the mind of the Reader, as a compact and
retentive form, if I may so express myself, under which he might
conceive or expect to be included a series of terms, ultimately belong-
ing to each other. — He will moreover manifestly see some strong —
impressive words, unquestionably attached to each other, which
relate to the same train of ideas, and which express Actions of
Violence — Commotion, tec, as connected with an action oi Violence or
Commotion, &c. perjormed on the Ground. — Though he will per-
ceive, that a great variety of senses is to be found under this
Race of words, and that all our sagacity and diligence must
be oftentimes exerted in order to discover the connexion of these
senses with the fundamental notion ; yet he will not fail to
observe in general the same vein of meaning pervading the
whole Race, in the most marked — distinct and unequivocal
characters.
I shall consider, in the present Chapter, that Race of Words,
which belongs to the form of the Element R. — C, D, G, &c., or
RC, RD, RG, &c. when there is no vowel breathing before the R ;
but
THE EARTH. 907
but when a vowel succeeds the R, and is inserted between that
letter and the second consonant C, D, G, &c., I have found it
frequently necessary in the preceding part of my Work to
introduce words, under this form, RC, RD, RG, &c. with no
vowel breathing before the R; and to sliew, how they are
connected with words, which belong to the form ^RC, '^RD, ^RG,
&c. when the vowel breathing precedes the R. This change from
one form to the other is most simple and obvious. We shall at
once see, that when a vowel breathing exists between the two
Consonants R and C, &c., the process is nothing but the loss or
the addition of the vowel breathing before the R. Thus it will
be instantly understood, how ERUTHro5, ORYza, Ereugo, or
eRvTHros, oRvza, ^Reugo, (E^vd^o;, O^u^a, E^evyu,) Red, Rice,
RucTo, have passed into each other; and it is acknowledged, that
the following terms are immediately connected together by the
same process; as Wrotan, (Sax.) and Rout ; Hreac, (Sax.) and
Rick; Hristlaw, Hruxl^, (Sax.) and Rustle; HRUG,(Sax.) and
Rough ; Hreosaw, (Sax.) and Rush; RRJEcati, (Sax.) and Reach;
Hracod, (Sax.) and Ragged, &c. &c. &c. My hypothesis is, that
the Races of words under these two forms '^RC, '^RD, &c., RC,
RD, &c. with and without the vowel breathing before the R,
should be considered as ultimately belonging to each other ; and
that they are remotely or directly connected with terms under the
same Elementary characters, denoting the Ground, with the actions
and operations performed on it; as Earth, Erde, Aretz, &c.,
Harrow, Herse, Harcke, &c. &c., which I have already dis-
cussed, and Rake, Rout, Root— tip, &c. &c., which form the
subject of the succeeding Enquiry.
Though I conceive, that the words under the Elementary
Character '^RC, &c., RC, &c., with or without the vowel breathin*>-
before the R, are all ultimately to be referred to each other; that
is.
908 ^R.R.\- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
is, though there are obvious points of union, at which, as we have
seen, the races under both forms pass into each other; yet still
we may consider the Race under the form RC, &c. with no vowel
breathing before the R, when it is once constituted, as generating
by its own powers, if I may so express it, a distinct class of
words, conveying a peculiar train of ideas, by which they may
be distinguished from the words under the form '^RC, where a
vowel breathing precedes the ^R. I find it necessary to antici-
pate a few terms belonging to the form RC, without a vowel
breathing before the R, from which the Reader will be enabled to
perceive the general turn of meaning, which pervades in various
degrees the Race of words under that form. I have found it neces-
sary to anticipate these terms, because there are no synonimous
words in our Language, which so aptly express the peculiar train
of ideas, conveyed by that Race ; and we shall at once see, how
strongly those terms express the idea of Stirring up — Excitement —
Agitation, as connected with an action referred to the Ground or
Earth, (Eng.) aRetz, &c. (Heb.) Rus, (Lat.) &c. &c.
The terms Rout, Rake, Raze, Root up, belong, we see, to the
form RC, &c. ; and they bring us directly to the action of Stirring
up the surface of the Ground, Earth, aRetz ; By such an
action, we know, are formed Furrows — Tracks, &c. ; and hence
we have Ruts, Ridges, Routes — Roads, &c. &c. From the
idea of a surface so Rout^^ or Root^^ up in Ruts, Ridges, &c.
we pass into the idea of that, which is Rough, Rugged, Ragged
or Broken, Rude, &c. &c. The action of Rout/w^ tip the
Ground brings us to a race of words, which express Commotion—
jjgitation — Tumult — Violence, &c. &c. ; and hence we have Riot,
Rush, Rash, &c. ; as likewise to a Race of words, which convey the
idea of Disturbing, Annoying, Aggrieving, as /r-RiTATE, Rack,
&c. &c. The Noise, accompanying the action, which we express
by
THE EARTH. 909
by ' To Rout up — Rake up the Ground,' or to Scratch and
Grate upon a surface, has produced a race of words, denoting
J^oise in general ; and hence we have Rado, Rudo, Rugio,
(Lat.) &c.; Rattle, Rustle, (Eng.) &c.; Racler, (Fr.) &c. &c.
These few words will give the Reader a very sufficient idea of
the peculiar turn of meaning annexed to the Element RC, &c.
when a vowel breathing does not precede the R. We have seen
indeed the same train of ideas expressed under the form of the
Element ''RC, &c. with the breathing before the R; but under
the form RC, &c. without a breathing before the R, this train of
ideas is perpetually prominent and conspicuous ; and it presents
itself to our view in the most distinct and unequivocal characters,
through a wide compass of Human Speech.
Rout, the verb, is peculiarly applied, as we know, to the
action of Stirring up the Ground or Earth ; as 'To Rout up, or
'Rout in the Dirt: The Etymologists have curiously separated
the terms belonging to this word. Junius produces Route, as
denoting a TVbw, 'Stertere;' and Skinner, Rout or Root, bearing
the same meaning. The latter exhibits Rout, in its metaphorical
sense, "To Rout an army," which he has referred to the French
Route and the Italian Rotta; and Route he conceives to be quasi
Ruptura, from Rumpo. Rout, Turba, the confused Heap^Col-
lection or Multitude of People, belongs to the metaphor of Rout/«p-
up the Dirt in confused Heaps, Sec. Our two Etymologists,
Skinner and Junius, have put the substantive Rout, Turba, in a
separate article ; and they record the various words to which it
may be referred, as the Belgic Rot, the German Rotte, the bar-
barous Latin word Rutta, the Welsh Rhawd, Rhawter, Turma ;
the Danish Roode, Manipulus militum; the Greek Rojhos, (poSog,
Tumultus, vel Fragor.) Lye likewise records the modern Greek
word Routa and Routta, (Poura, Vovttu); and he observes, more-
over, " Mihi videtur summam sapere antiquitatem. Nam Hiberni
" habent
910 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" habent Ruta eodem significatu." All these words belong to
each other, and receive their force from the action of Ixovrijig up
the Dirt.
Turba and Turma are attached to the Turf, or Ground, for the
same reason ; and it is acknowledged, that Ttunultus, Tumult, is
derived from Tumulus, the Heap of Dirt. We perceive, that
Tumulus, Tumultus, Turma, Turba, all belong to each other ; and
it will be shewn in a future Volume, that they are attached to the
Element TM, TF, denoting the Turf or Ground. Rout, the
substantive, bears the same relation to the verb ' To Rout,' as
Turba does to Turbo. My German Lexicographer explains
RoTTE by "A Rout, Crowd, Crew, Clutter, Club, Gang, Set."
Rout, in English, is used with this sense, when it is applied to
a ' Crowd or Clutter' of people met together for the purpose, as it
is supposed, of some amusement or diversion. In German, the
word is chiefly applied to a Troop of Soldiers, or a Gang of
Conspirators. The adjacent word to Rotte in the German
Lexicons is Rotz, Nasi Mucus, which brings us directly to the
idea of Filth or Dirt. In Hebrew, tyj'i RGS, signifies, says
Mr. Parkhurst, " To meet together, assemble in a tumultuous
*' manner;" and as a substantive, "A Confused Assembly or
*♦ Multitude."
Root, as a verb, *To Root,' is placed by Skinner in a separate
article ; and he refers it to the Saxon Wrotan, Versare Rostro instar
suum ; the Belgic Roeden, Roden, Extirpare; Vrueten, IFroeteti,
Terrara Suffoderej the German Reissen, Reuten, ' Ans-Rotten/
Extirpare; Russeln, Terram Rostro fodere, from Rostellum,
Rostrum. He imagines moreover, that Wrotan and Roden may be
derived from the Latin Rotare ; and he adds, " Felicissime alludit
" Gr. OpvTTu, Fodio." We see in the Greek Orutto, (O^uttw,
Fodio,) and WROTan, the form of the Element ^RS with the
breathing before the R, as likewise the original idea. Rota is
that
THE EARTH. 911
that, which Roots or Routs up the Ground, in moving or rolHng
along. Root, Radix, Skinner likewise places in a separate arti-
cle; and he appears to see no affinity between this substantive,
and the verb to Root up. He refers the substantive to the
Danish Roed, Radix; the German Kraut, &c. Herba ; and Junius
and Lye produce as parallel the Runic Rotar, the Swedish Rot,
the Islandic Root. Though these Lexicographers explain Root
by Radix, they do not seem to understand, that these words are
only different forms of each other. In Greek, we know, the
form is Riza, (P'^a.) We shall agree, that Root, Radix, the
substantive, belongs to Root — *To Rout up,out,'&c. The Latin
Etymologists have seen however, that Rad/x is connected with
Rado ; and Rado, " To Scrape, Scratch," &c., as we shall like-
wise at once agree, means 'To Rout up any Surface.'
The Latin Kvirum, " An instrument wherewith Sand, or
" such-like is digged out," directly means 'The RouT^rup of Dirt,'
and brings us at once to the spot supposed in my hypothesis.
R\j Tabulum, '' A coal Rake," is another of these terms. The
Etymologists have justly referred these words to Ruo, Ruitmw,
and RuTz^w, where we fully see the idea of Commotion — Dis-
turbance, &:c. expressed by Rout, &c. The compound e-KvTus,
under the form RT, signifies precisely the same as Rovied out —
up, &c. In ^Ruo we have the form '^R, or R' ; but in Rutz/5,
part, a Ruo, "Thrown down. Digged up," we have the form
RT. In the same Index of R. Ainsworth, where Rutz/5 is, we
find recorded the ancient words Rvrellum, "A little Mattock,'' &c.,
RvTabri, pi. Rastri, from Varro, and RuTicba, "A Tumult, trouble,
« or disorder." The Tub or Tab in these Latin words belongs
to Turbo. Ruo is explained by Robert Ainsworth in the second
sense, "To Rush, to run headlong, to Break out with violence."
Break with violence is the original idea of the term ; and Rush,
we see, belongs to this race of words. Ruo is used in its pri-
mitive
912 ^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
mitive sense in the following passage, where it is applied to
Breaking tvith violence the clods of the Ground :
" Quid dicam, jacto qui semine cominus arva
" Insequitur, cumii/osqtte RuiT 7nale pinguis arencc. {Georg. I. >'. 104-5.)
There is an adjacent word to RuTr«w, belonging to our Element,
which directly signifies the Ground — Land, &c., as Rus, " The
" Country, a place without the city. — A Country House or Farm,
" where husbandry is exercised." In Rurw we see how S some-
times passes into R. Hence are derived, as we know, the terms
Rusticus, Riistick, Rustique, (Fr.) Rural, &c. &:c. &c. Varro de-
rives Rus from Rursiun, " Quod in agris quotquot annis Rursum
" facienda eadem, ut Rursus capias fructus ; appellata Rura."
Some derive Rus from A^ou^a. The old Glossarists justly interpret
Rus by " Villa, Terra, Ager." In Mr. Shaw's Galic and Irish
Dictionary we have " Rath, A Fortress, garrison, a Village, an
" artificial mount or burrow, a prince's Seat." — The Prince's
Seat is nothing but his Land, Grounds, Farm, &c. — '' Mea Rura
" videbis." In Persian, clj Rag is "A Villa, a Summer-House ; "
and Uwij Rusta, "A Market-town, a Village," &c. j (^\Ji*,^j
RusTAY, — " A Riistick life;" and (^Uw^ Rustai, "A Village, a
"Market-Town." Mr. Richardson produces likewise, as Arabic
and Persian, O'Ljj Rustak, "A Village, a Market-town, an en-
" campment of tents or huts."
We shall all agree, that the idea of Action would be derived
from the principal action of Rout/«^ up — Stirring tip, or Culti-
vating the Rus or Land. Hence we have the Greek Rezo, (Pe^w,
Facio,) and the Latin Res. Under the forms '^RC, -"RD, &:c. with
the breathing before the R, we have t£;=ORK, Ergo«, Erdo, (e^(L',
Facio.) On the first view zt;-ORK, &c. and Rezo, (Pe^w,) seem
very remote, but the term wRight brings the forms into contact
with each other. The original sense of Res appears in Res
Rustics, which, we know, is the appropriate combination to ex-
press
THE EARTH. 913
press what relates to Agriculture, as ' Varro de Re Rustica,' &c.
In Mr. Shaw's Galic Dictionary, Raod, Rod, and Rud, mean ' A
* Thing.* We shall now understand, how Kata=Ri:zo, (Kara^E^w,
Demulceo manu, Xeipt re f*iv Kure^s^ev,) may belong to Rezo,
(Pe^w,) from the fundamental idea of some process performed
on a Surface. We must not wonder, that Rezo, in this compound,
denoting a gentle action on a surface, should belong to terms,
which denote the most violent action, as the explanatory Greek
%vord to KxTcc^ePev, wliicli the Scholiast on Homer has applied,
*' KaT£i|/»;|e," at once contains both ideas, Kutki^ijxu, Mulceo:-^
JEquo; — Contundo, &c.
The succeeding word to Rezo, (Pe^w, Facio,) in my Greek
Vocabulary, is Retho5, (Pedo?, Membrum, quaevis pars corporis ; —
Facies,) which my Lexicographer places as a Rootj but we now
perceive, that these vvords belong to each other, just as Facio does
to Facies, and as Make in English is at once the verb of Action and
a substantive, denoting the Make or Shape. Hence, as I imagine,
has been derived our ancient word Rudde, &:c. &c. for ' Shape,
* Complexion ; ' though it is commonly supposed to belong to Red,
Ruddy, &c. Junius has connected Rudde, Shape, Complexion,
with Red, by a very dexterous explanation: " Chaucero est illud
" qualitatum naturalium, praecipue tamen sanguinis temperamen-
*' turn, quod barbaris nuncupatur Complexio, Anglis Complexion.
" Horatio Epodon XVH. videtur dici Verecundus color. " Our
ancient Poets have certainly perpetually combined Rudde with
Red, from the same idea probably, which has possessed their
commentators, that these words belonged to each other. In the
passage produced by Junius from Chaucer, the Rudde of SirTopas
is said to be "Like Scarlet in graine;" and we frequently find
such expressions, as Rudd-AW, (Reliques of yhicient Poetry,
vol. l\\. p. 5.) " Har Rode was Red," quoted by Dean Milles on
a passage in Rowley. In this passage, however, Rode is applied
5 z to
914 '^R. R/ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
to a white colour, as the general characteristic of a Complexion,
though the face is described at the same time to be lied. It is
thus that tlie lamenting Damsel pourtrays the person of her de-
parted lover:
" Blacke hys cryne as the wyntere nighte,
" VVhyte hys Rode as the soiiimer siiowe,
" Rodde hys face as tlie mornynge lyghte,
" Cale he Hes ynne the grave belowe."
In old English we have Rood, Rude, &c. as a name for the
Cross, because it denotes, as I conceive, the Image of Christ on
the Cross. Junius has justly referred this word Rood, KooA-tree^
HooD-beam, Sic. to the Runic Roda, Simulachrum ; and Dr. Ja-
mieson, in his Scotch Dictionary (sub voce Rude), has adopted this
idea. The Commentators on Shakspeare have duly understood,
that the ancient form of swearing By the Rood, (" An Early
" stirrer By the Rood,") refers to the Cross, or to " the Image of
" Christ on the Cross." {Second Part of Henry IV,) The
KooD-Loft meant the place in the Church, where the Images of
the Saints were exhibited. (See Old Plays, vol. I, p. 52, and
Eeliques of Anc. Poet. p. 298.) In Welsh, Rhith means, " An
"outward form, figure or shape; an appearance, colour or pre-
" tence; the seed of living creatures," as Mr. Richards explains
it. In Mr. Shaw's Galic and Irish Dictionary we have Riochd,
RiucHD, "The Shape, or likeness." The succeeding term is
Yiiocnuaidh, " A Plague, contagion, pestilence," which belongs to
an action of Violence — to Rout, &c.
The names for various Colours have been derived, as we can
readily imagine, from the various Colours of Dirt — Mould — Soil.
I shall shew, that the very term Colour belongs to Soil, Solum, Colo,
&c. Under our Element RD we have the word Red, which must
be referred to the same spot. Red occurs in various Languages, as
in the Saxon Red, Read, &:c,, the Belgic Rood, the Danish Rod,
the Runic Raudur, the German Roth, the French Rouge, the
Italian
THE EARTH. 915
Italian Rosso, the Welsh Rhudd, &c., which the Etymologists
produce, and which they justly refer to the Greek Eruthro^,
(Efu^fo,-.) Red or ERuxHro^ means the Colour of the Earth.
In Hebrew, we know, D1K ADM signifies Red, and tlie Ground.
To the Runic Raudiir Lye has justly referred the Saxon Rhoder,
" Firmamentum." The English Ruddy, with its parallel term
Ruduy (Sax.) and Ruddle, Rubrica; Rudul, (Island.) RotheL
(Germ.) Rutilus, (hat.) belong to Red. In Ruddle we actually
see the Red Dirt. In the term Russet — the Russetine, we see
that species of Dingy Red, which again brings us to the colour of
Dirt. In German, Roth is Red, and Rothel, Red Oker ; and in
the same Language the Russetine is called * Rothlicher Apfel,' and
RussLiNG. The term is adjacent in my German Lexicon to
Russel, a Snout, the Rout^t up of Dirt, and Russ, Soot; where
we are directly brought to the sense of Dirt, and an action con-
nected with it. Under Russm^, in the Vocabulary of Robert Ains-
worth, we have Lutea RussAque; where Luteus and Russus are
placed as nearly synonimous to each other; and Luteus, we know,
at once relates to Dirt, and to a Colour. The Etymologists, under
Russet, refer us to Roux, Rousset, (Fr.) Rossetto, from Rosso, (Ital.)
Russus, (Lat.) and to the Greek Rousios, from Roa, or Roia,
(PoucTiof, Puniceus, a Pox, vel Pota, Malum Puniceum,) where Roia,
(Po;a,) is quasi Roja. The name Rousseau belongs, as we likewise
know, to these words Roussir, &cc., and means the RED-Haired
Man. The succeeding word in my French Vocabulary to Rouss/r
is Route, the Road, which brings us to the spot supposed in my
hypothesis. The Rose, Rodow, (PoSou, Rosa,) Ike. &c. belongs to
the idea of Red. Some Etymologists refer Rosa to Ros ; and
others to Peu andO^u, "quod ingentem odoris fluxum emittat."
The succeeding word in Skinner to Russetine is Rust, which
might signify the substance of a D/W-like colour and nature, or
it may mean that, 'quod Kouit Superficiem' — which Scratches —
Fiets
916 ^R. R. ^ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X;Z.
Frets — or Corrodes the Surface of any thing. Rust occurs in
various Languages ; as in the Saxon Rust, the Belgic Roest, the
Danish and German Rost, Rubigo, &c., which some derive from
the English Rest, or the Greek Rastotte, {Pao-ruvvi,) or from Rosso,
Pcua-iog, Russeus, Rubens, " quomodo et Latinis Rubigo est a Ruber.
" Cymraeis denique Rubigo dicitur Rhivd vel Rhydni a Rhudd,
" Ruber." Lye reminds us of the Greek Erus/6^, {E^wtfivt
RubigOj) 'ERVTuros, (E^uO^og,) Euros, (Ev^u?, Caries,) which are
all to be ultimately referred to the Dirt of the Earth. The Ety-
mologists might have recorded likewise the Latin JErugo. If the
first JEr in Mrugo, or Mr-Rtigo, be derived from Ms, Mris, the
Rugo might belong to Rust. Rusty, or Restie Bacon, " Porcus
*• Rancidus," is derived by the Etymologists from Rust.
We have seen the term for Noise, Rout or Root, Stertere;
and we here unequivocally see, that it is attached to the action
of RouTzw^or RooTm^ up a Surface. Skinner has referred it to
the Saxon Hrutan, Stertere ; the Belgic Roteleii, Grunnire ; which,
as he says, are "Omnia a sono ficta;" and which he refers to
Rottle and Rattle. He adds moreover, that as the Belgic Rotel
and the German Rtissel signify Rostrum, they may be derived
from the Latin Rostellum, i.te. " Vocem Rostello emittere." We
shall now understand, that Rosrrum, Rostellum, Rotel, Russel, &c.,
were originally applied to the Snouts of animals, as being the
part, which Routs up the Ground. Rootle or Ruttle, ' To
' Rootle up the Ground,' is used for Rout in familiar Lan-
guage. — The Latin Rostrum is only another form of Ras prum.
Nothing, we should imagine, could be more obvious than this
truth J yet the Etymologists only compare these words together
for the purpose of deriving them from a different origin. " Rostrum
" dicitur a Rodendo, ut a Radendo Rastrum." We perceive, that
RoDo and Rado are only different forms of each other. The
terms of Noise, Rout, Rottle, Rattle, Rustle, &c. are de-
rived
THE EARTH. 917
rived from the Noise made in the action of RovTing up the Dirt,
&c. Junius, under Route, " Stertere," produces the Belgic term
Rottelen, or Reuteln, " inconditum ac varie streperum sonum
" gutture aut naribus edere ; ' and he records likewise RothoSy
(PoSof, Strepitus,) and RoTHones, (PuSuvec, Nares,) the nostrils ; to
which Lye adds the Islandic Hriota. Rothow, (VuGuv^) belongs to
the same idea as RosTrum. In Greek, Regko, (ViyKu, Sterto,)
means "To Route, Stertere;" and RoGCYios,{i?oyxo?,) Ronchusy
(Lat.) is the substantive expressing this noise. We here see, how
the Element RG, &c. has passed into the form RN. The Ety-
mologists justly acknowledge, that Runco, Runcino, &c. To IVeed,
where we at once come to the Ground, belong to these words, and
to RuGCH05, (Pvyxo?, Rostrum, Rictus.) Let us mark the ex-
planatory term Rict«5, belonging likewise to this race of words.
While I am examining the word Rugcho^, {Pvyx°?}) hi my Greek
Vocabulary, I cast my eyes on Rocho, (Puxu, Dentibus fremo,)
another term denoting Noise, which belongs to this race of words.
From Rugchos, (Pyy%o?,) or Ru?icho, we are brought to the form
RN ; and hence we have Roncho, Runco, Averrunco, Runcina, &c. ;
though in RuKaw^, {Y>vkuvt„ Runcina,) we have again the form RC.
We see in Rictw5 and Ringo, how the forms are connected ; and
again, in Ris and Rin, (P/f, P/i/, P/vof, Nasus,) we have both forms.
I shall consider the words, which belong to our Element RC, &c.,
and which have passed into the form RN, in a separate article of
my Work. — The Latin RosTr«w directly appears in other Lan-
guages ; as RosTRo, (Ital. Span. &c.) An adjacent word in the
Italian Dictionaries to this term is Rosta, " A Fan, Un eventail
" pour chasser les mouches ; " where we sec the idea of the
Router or Driver away, in its more gentle sense. The suc-
ceeding word in my Spanish Dictionary to Rostro is Rota,
''Rout, Defeat;" and in the same column of Mr. Neuman's
Dictionary with this latter word, I find Roz^r, " To Stub up, to
" clear
918 ^R. R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
" clear the Ground of brambles and bushes," and Roznar, " To
" bray, to cry like an ass;" where we have the idea of Noise,
under the form RZ, with the organical addition of the n after
the Z.
To the form of Russel, Rotel, the Router up, we must refer
the Welsh Ruglo, where we are directly brought to the original
Spot. Mr. Richards explains Rhuglo by " To Rub." Also,
" To Shovel Dirt or Mire together." The preceding term is Rughl
Groen, "A jingling Rattle, a Rattle made with stones put in
" a dryed, undressed skin ; " where we have the idea of Noise, as
connected with the word Ruglo, which relates, we see, to Stirring
up the Dirt. The word before this is Rhugl, " Handy, ready,
" dextrous. Also, Rife, common } " where we naturally find the
idea of what is Dextrous and Commofi applied to so Comfuon and
Familiar an action, as that of Digging up the Ground. In the next
column of Mr. Richards' Dictionary I find " Rhuso, To leap or skip,
" or start back, to be hindered, stopt, or stayed ; " and Ruthro,
" To Assault or Attack, To Rush upon ; " where we have the
sense of Commotion — Agitation, &c., as attached to this race of
words. — To the same form RSL, and the same fundamental
meaning, we must refer the Welsh Rhistyllio, "To Curry
a Horse," and the Galic Risteal, "a sort of Plough," &c. >
with the Sirnames Rastle, Rastal, Ruggle, &c. Under the
form of Rattle, &c. we have the French Racl^/", "To Scrape,
To shave, or Raze off," Sec, which those, who write on the Theory
of Languages, have produced as one of the original words, formed
on the principle of Onomatopceia *.
In
* The Author of the Mechanisme du Langage, (vol. II. p. 327,) has told us, that
•' L' Articulation rude R par laquelle 1' organe frole 1' air, c' est-a-dirc le pousse d' un
" mouvement suivi, mais par soubresaults, forme seule un clef on germe radical servant a
" nommcr
THE EARTH. 919
In the term HARCELer, which belongs to Herse, HARAss^r, we
have the / added to the "^RC, with the breathing before the '^R, as
in
. ** nommer la classe des choses rapides, roides, rudcs, ruineuses, rompues, qui ont
" des int'galitts ou des rugosites," &c. &c. In order to illustrate this idea, our
Author has collected eighty-four words in Greek, Latin and French, beginning with
an R, which belong to different Elements, RC, RM, &c., without any observation
annexed to each of these words, on the mode, by which they are connected. Among
these words, about fifty terms are found, which will be introduced in their due places
in the present discussion. The previous remarks and the collection do not occupy four
pages of a duodecimo volume -, and this is all the knowledge, which our great Theorist on
the formation of Languages has imparted to us, on the origin of the words beginning with
an R, through the whole compass of Human Speech. Yet even this, such as it is, has
been perpetually said by the most humble of our Philologues in the Vocabularies of
a School-boy. R. Ainsworth tells us, that R " is used by Poets in describing Motion,
" Noise, Indignation, or Violence." Though the writers, who have advanced this idea
had no reason whatever on such evidence for adopting it as a general principle
in the mechanism of Language ; yet the Reader will understand, that I can have no
objection to such a Theory, and that I have in fact demonstrated the truth of the position.
I have proved, or endeavoured to prove, by a most numerous and arranged series of exam'
pies, containing probably all the Radical luords in a great variety of Languages, in a
laborious and patient investigation, that according to the phraseology of my System, the
Elementary forms *R, 'RC, RC, &c., or ''R, *Rf, Re, belong to each other ; and that they
exhibit a Race of words, which express Agitation — Commotion, &c. I have added more-
over, that the Race of words under these forms relates either remotely or directly to the
Eauth, and to the action of Stirring up its surface ; and that they derive their chief force
and universality in Language from this important operation.
Nothing however can exceed our astonishment, that Theorists are to be found, who
have ventured on the evidence of about eighty words, containing the letter R, which are
used to express Rapid motion — Rough objects, &c. to establish a general principle for the
solution of all other words, containing this letter, amidst that infinite variety of different
and discordant senses, which these words are acknowledged to convey. If I might be
permitted to declare my opinion plainly and freely on this occasion, I should certainly
observe, that I have ever considered the exhibition of such a Theory, as the consummation
of Literary inanity — folly and presumption, when delivered in an assuming tone of invention
and research, as if some precious and infallible secret were about to be imparted to mankind
by which all the mysteries of Language would be at once unravelled and unfolded to the
view. Yet all these pretensions, however lofty and imposing they may be, have produced
nothing; and the discovery has commenced and terminated at the same point. — Our
Theorists have profited nothing by the principle, which they have promulgated, as it still
continuea
920 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T,X, Z.
in RACLer, it is attached to the form RC, with the breathing after
the R. We here see, how the form haRcEier and RACL^r may
belong to each other. While I examine HARceler, To Harass,
I cast my eyes on Hard/, Bold ; HARGtieux, Quarrelsome ; where
we see, that the Harc, Hard, and Harg, contain the same funda-
mental idea. I see likewise HARD<?r, To swap, which belongs to
Hardi ; and Haras, a Stud ; Hard^5, a Herd ; Hard^^, Attire,
clothes, which means the Hoard of things. I have supposed,
that Hoard, the collection, belongs to Herd, the Flock, which is
derived, as I have shewn, from the Violent action of Driving
away. Thus it is, that words with forms and meanings, most
remote, may belong ultimately to each other.
We have seen, that Junius has two articles of Rout, Turba,
and Route, Stertere. Lye produces the term Rout in two other
Articles; "Rout. Rozvt. G. Dougl. Refer ad Rawt, Mugire.
" Hinc To Make a Rout, Turbas excitare ; " where we have the
idea of Noise; and Rout, Via, iter, proprie militum." Rout,
Via, is the Path or Ground, Routed tip in passing over it; where
we are directly brought to the Spot, supposed in my hypothesis.
Road is only another form of Rout, Via; and To Ride is ' To
' pass upon the Road.' The term preceding Rout, in the Lexicon
of Junius, is Roust, produced by Lye, which he explains by
" Rugire,
continues in their hands to be illustrated only by the same evidence of the same eighty or
ninety examples, by which it was suggested. — They do not propose any clue, nor in fact
do they pretend to have discovered or even conceived any clue, under the guidance of
which they can advance a single step in the great Labyrinth of Language ; and so scanty
are their sources of knowledge for forming any judgment whatever of this vast and
complex edifice, that they have no reason to believe, that they are arrived even to a prospect .
of the avenues, by which it may possibly be approached. — Of the whole tribe of Etymolo-
gists, the wTiters on the Theory of Language seem to be the least provided with material^
of knowledge, and least gifted with powers of investigation for the advancement of their
art; and of all others, the author of T/ie Alechanism of Language appears to be the most
unfurnished — unable and inefficient.
THE EARTH. 921
" Rugire, cl^mare, vociferare;" where we have another word
denoting Noise. Let us mafk the explanatory term Rug/o, where
we have a different form of the same race of words. Lye refers
us, under Roust, to Roisr, which Junius interprets by " Grassari,
" violentcr agere, and Roister, Grassator;" and he considers
them as belonging to the French lluslre. Lye records, under
RoisT, the term H/;//Reister, Clamosus, which is compounded,
as he says, of Hlut, " Clarus, Sonorus," and Reisler, corresponding
with Roister, Grassator; the French Reistre, Miles equo movens ;
the Runic Hrisler, Concussor; Hraustur, Robustus, which he
compares with the Greek Rosis, (Pu<rtg, Corroboratio.) To Roist,
we see, is to make a Rout — Riot, or Disturbance. The term
RoisT^r^r is still used as ' The Kicker up of a Row,' as we express
it
Let us mark the term Row, which is either quasi Rout,
Riot, &c., or it must be referred to the form ^R. Mr. Grose
explains the use of Row, as a Northern term, by " To Rake, or
" Stir about, as ashes in an oven." Skinner, under Roister,
refers us to the French Rustre, Reistre, the English Rush, Riistle,
and the German Reiter, Eques. — Among the terms denoting
Violence or Commotion, as belonging to our Element, we might
here produce Reise, recorded by Junius, as a term in Chaucer for
** Abigere, Fugare."
" As I trowe, I have you told iiiow
" To Reise a fende, all loke he nere so Row." ^
Junius has brought, as parallel terms, the Saxon Hra:s, Impetus,
and likewise Rese, an old French word for Une excursion
militaire. In the same page of Junius we have Res, Rees, Furor,
which Lye refers to Rese, Furere ; the Swedish Rasa, Furere, and
the English Rage. In Spanish, Rota is "A Rour, Defeat. —
" Course;" which latter sense agrees with Rout — Road, &c.
In tlic same column of my Spanish Dictionary I find Rozar,
6 a "To
922 ^R.R.\.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" To Stub up, to clear the Ground of brambles ^d bushes. —
" To nibble the grass, applied to cattle. — To Scrape, or Pare
" off. — To Graze, to touch slightly," as Mr. Neuman explains it.
We are here brought to the very spot and the action of Stirring or
RovT-ing up or over the Surface of the Ground, in its more
violent and more gentle sense. We see, that the Spanish Rozar
contains, the senses of Rout — Rodo — Rado, (Lat.) Raser,
&c. &c. ; all of which, as we perceive, belong to each other, and
are derived from the same Spot. The succeeding word to this
Spanish term, in Mr. Neuman's Dictionary, is Roznar, "To Crack
** hard things, and grind them with the teeth. — To Bray, like an
" assj" where we have the idea of Noise, annexed to the Element.
Hence it is, that Rozno, in Spanish, signifies " A little Ass,"
from the Noise made by that animal.
The preceding w^ord to Roister, in Skinner, is Rogue, which
he explains by " Profligatissimus, Nebulo,"&c. — "in legibus nostris
"Erro, Mendicus ;'' and he records the derivation from the French
Rogue, " Arrogans, Irapudens, q. d. A Bold or Sturdy Beggar."
Rogue belongs to this race of words, denoting Violence and
Disturbance; and denotes the audacious, annoying Roisterer or
Router about, one who makes depredations on the property or
peace of others, ' Qui in alium Grassatur.' The Latin Grassor
has a similar relation to Gradior, as Rogue and Roister have to
Rout about here and there, and to Ride, Route, &c. The Ety-
mologists have produced likewise, under Rogue, the French Koder,
Vagari ; tjie Saxon fVregan, Accusare, and the Greek Rak£>5,
(PaKoc,) which are ultimately to be referred to our Element RK,
or '^RK, signifying ' To Rout up — Tear up — to pieces, &c.. To
• Annoy — Dnturb,' &c. Junius records, moreover, the Hebrew
y"l RG, or R«G, Malus, pravus ; to which Skinner has probably
referred, when he produces the Hebrew Rong, as parallel to Rogue.
The Hebrew yn RG, or R^iG, " To Break, Break oti, Break in
" pieces,
THE EARTH. 923
" pieces, Rend, Destroy," exhibits the full sense of the Element.
Mr. Parkhurst produces as derivatives to this word, " Ring, Wrong,
" Wrangle, Wring, Wrench, Range, Rend, Renty Old Eng. Ran,
" Seize. Also Rough, Ruffle, Rugged, Rogue. Qu. Welsh
" Rhwygo, To Rend, Eng. Rag, Ragged." All these terms, with
the exception of ' Ruffle,' belong to the race of words now under
discussion. The n, in some of these terms, Ring, &c., is only an
organical addition to the sound of G. Where the W is the first
Letter, it must be considered as representing the vowel breathing
before the ''RG.
Riot is only another form of Rout. It is marvellous to ob-
serve, how words retain their original idea in the phraseology, with
which they are connected. Thus we talk of ' Kicki?ig up a Riot,
* or a Row;' \vhere we are at once brought to the original spot,
under the same idea, as in the phrase ' To Kick up a Dust,'
* Pulverem Excitare.' The Etymologists refer us, under Riot, to
the French Riote, the Italian Riotto, and even to the Belgic Ravotten,
and the French Ravoder. Some of the French Etymologists
derive Riote from the Latin Rixa ; and we shaH hence see, that
this Latin term must be added to the race of words now before
us. The Italian form of this word, Rissa, has reminded Martinius
of the Greek Eris, (E^/?,) where we see the form '^RS, as in
Ereth/^o, (E^£9;^w, Irrito.) Let us mark the explanatory term
Irrito, which we shall acknowledge belongs to these words, either
under the form of the Element ^RT, with the breathing before R,
or RT, with the breathing after it. If we take the ancient mode
of writing it — Inrito, to be the true one, then Rito belongs to the
form RT, with no breathing before the R, as in Rixa, &c.
Martinius cannot help seeing, that it has some affinity to the
German Anreizen, or Reiz^w, which my Lexicographer explains
by "To Intice, allure, incite, wheedle or tempt, set, egg, spur,
" toll or till on ; Zum Zorn Reizen, To provoke one to anger,
"Stir
924 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" Stir him up to it," &c. ; wliich, we see, is a word of the same
family. Another German term, ^Eissen, lias a similar meaning,
" To pull, Tear, pluck, draw ; " where we are brought to the
original action, without a metaphor, of Stirring up — Tearifig up or
Routing up a Surface. Reiss^;/ signifies likewise, "To draw,
" chaulk, skitch, design," as my author explains it; where we
likewise manifestly see the idea of Scratching up or over a Surface.
My Lexicographer explains "Sich los Reissen, To get Rid, Rush
"out;" where in Rush and Rid we see two other terms be-
longing to the words now under discussion. I have already
compared Rush with Ruo; and the Etymologists have referred
us, under this English word, to the Belgic Ruyschen, and
Rtisselen, Strepitare; the German Rauschen, the Saxon Ras,
Impetus; Hreosan, Ruere; the Greek Roizos, {Voi^oi;,) Arasso,
Resso, (Apua-a-tAj, Allido, P^jco-w, Rumpo,) &c. : which all, more or
less, remotely belong to each other. Rush, Juncus, with its
parallel terms Resc, Rise, Mrisc, has been referred by Junius to
Ruyschen, &c., from the Noise made by them in motion, which
will be considered in a future page. Rid means to Clear a sur-
face of any incumbrance — as of Dirt, rubbish, &c. — To Rout
out — off or azvay ; and is connected with a variety of terms,
which will be fully illustrated in the course of these discussions.
In German we have another form of Reissen, with a minute dif-
ference of meaning, the term Rnzen, which means "To get a
" chap to your skin, get a Scratch, hurt, bruise. Scratch or fret
" your skin ; " where again we unequivocally see the idea, which
lam illustrating. — In Saxon, Reosan means "To Rush, Ruere;'"
which is another form of Hreosan ; and an adjacent term is
REOTrf«, " Crepitare, Strepere," which Lye justly refers to
Wreota??. The word between these terms brings us to tiie
action, from wlience they are taken ; — Reost, " A Rest. Lignum,
" cui iuseritur Vomer. Item ipse Vozner."
The
THE EARTH. 925
The German term Reizww^, " Inticing, Inticement," &c, is
particularly applied to the Charms of Beauty, " Reizmigen der
" Schonheit, Charms, tempting or attracting Beauty;" and thus
we see, how ideas most remote from operations on the Ground
may be derived from that Spot. Let us note the explanatory
words Toll or Till, To entice, which belongs to the same meta-
phor of 'Stirring up the Ground,' or ' Tillitig the Tellus.' Rig, Im-
pudica mulier, or Rigg/j/i, is a term applied to a Wanton Woman,
from the idea of Desultory — Disorderly motion ; — " Holy Priests
" bless her when she is Riggish." [Ant. and CI.) In the phrase
" To Run your Rigs," we see the original idea. In the expres-
sion " He played Reaks," produced by Skinner, we have a similar
notion. Rig is derived by this Lexicographer from Ride; and
the latter phrase he derives from Rex, (Lat.) or Rice, (Sax.)
Iinperium, and explains by " Regem egit." Rut, in French Ruit,
" Pruritus ad Venerem, seu Catulitio Cervorum," has been derived
by some from this German word Reizen, Incitare, which, as they
have seen, belongs to the Latin Irrilo. Menage derives Rut
from ^vcitus. In these coincidences, it is difficult to decide.
If the term conveys the idea of Noise, it must be referred to the
words denoting Noise, which are derived from the action of
Routing up a surface. In Skinner, Rut occurs between the
terms Rustle and Ruttle, or Rottle. The force of the Ele-
ment RT is fully visible in the Sanscrit Language, where it
signifies ' To Stir up — To Rout — Rake up,*&c. Ruttee, in the
Hindoo Mythology, is the Wife of Munmoden, and her office is
to Excite to love the hearts of men, as her husband's office is to
inflame those of women. (Kindersley's Specimens of Hindoo Litera-
ture, p. 20.) In the same Mythology, Rudra, or Mahadeo, is the
Destroying Deity, {Maurice's Essays, vol. II. p. 89,) which means
' The Router up.' We shall understand, that the original idea of
the Element is unequivocally visible in this Language, when we
learn.
926 -R.RA-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
learn, that the persons, who cultivate the Lands, are called
Ryots.
In Scotch, RuTouR is ' A Spoiler, an Oppressor," as Dr. Ja-
mieson explains it; where we see the precise sense of the Hindoo
RuDRA Dr. Jamieson has justly referred us, under this Scotch
word, to Roister, "A vagabond, a free-booter, a plunderer;"
under which term our Lexicographer has duly produced the
corresponding terms in other Languages, as the old French
word Rustre, A Ruffian, &c. &c. ; Bolster, (old Eng ) explained
by Junius, Grassator, which I have before produced with Roist,
Grassari, RoisT^r^r, &c. ; the French Routier, and the Barbarous
Latin word Riistarii, Rutarii, Rotarii ; the Irish Rualhar, Pillage,
&c. &c. Dr. Jamieson here records the terms denoting Horse-
men or Troopers, as Renter, (Germ.) Ryttere, (Dan.) A Rider;
and he refers us, moreover, to the word Ryot, ' To destroy. To
• ravage.' The Rider, and its parallels Renter, &c., mean persons,
who travel on the Road, as I have before observed, with an idea
oftentimes annexed to them, which belongs to the general sense
of the Element of ' Rout/w^ up or about — Pillaging — Plundering,'
&c. The preceding term to Ryot, in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary,
is "Riot, Festivity, indecent mirth ;" but under neither of these
words are we reminded of the English Riot, nor are they referred
to each other. The succeeding word is Ryot, which, says our
author, Mr. Macpherson views " as perhaps an error for Rowt,
" q. crowd, army. Or it may signify destruction, E. Rout, from
<• the V." — The succeeding terms to Royster, in Dr. Jamieson's
Dictionary, are " To Royt. To go from place to place without
" any proper business, to go about idly. — Royt, A reproachful
•' term. — It may perhaps denote an Unsettled fellow." — Koytyt,
with the same idea as Ryot—" Rok, perhaps a crowd, a throng."
In the same leaf of this Dictionary we have " Rome-RAKARis,"
which does not mean " Those who search the streets of Rome
" for
THE EARTH. 927
"for relics," as Lord Hailes supposes; but those who go
RAKing—RAiKing, (Scotch,) or Rambli?ig to Rome, as Dr. Jamie-
son has rightly seen, who refers us to the Scotcli Raik, Rake, &c.,
" To range, to wander, to rove at large." — The corresponding
Welsh term to the Irish Ruathar is Rhuthro, " To assault or
" attack, to Rush upon," as Mr. Richards explains it ; and again
we have, in the Welsh Dialect of the Celtic, An-RHEnuiazv, " To
" Spoil, to plunder, to rob."
In German, REVTen signifies "To Root out, extirpate ;" and
the succeeding word to this in my German Lexicon is " Reuter,
" A Rudder, Riddle, cribble, winnow, fan, range." This double
sense of a Rudder and a Riddle will shew us, that these terms
must convey the same fundamental idea, which is that o{ Stirring
up or about any thing for different purposes. In the term Riddle
we are brought to an action of Agitation employed about Dirt;
and I shall shew, that it belongs to Rid, as denoting the instru-
ment, which Stirs about Dirt — for the purpose of Ridd/«^ or
Clearing away one part from another. The Etymologists refer us,
under Rudder, Clavus navis, to the Saxon Rother, Remus ; Redra,
Remus ; the Belgic Roeder, Roer, the German Ruder, &c., which
they consider to be quasi Righter, Director navis, though some
imagine, that the Belgic Roer belongs to Roeren, Movere. The
Belgic Roer belongs to the form Rear ; and in the English Row
we see only the '^R, though it may have appeared under another
form. In Oar we have the breathing before the '^R; and in the
sense of Ore, Metal, ' quod "EKuitur ab Era,' (E^a,) if I may so
say, we are brought to the original spot and action. The German
IluDer means A RuDD^r, and An Oar; and Rud^/-« signifies
to Row. The word Row has the same form and meaning as
Row, To Rout about. The Etymologists refer Row to the Saxon
Rowan, Berowan, Rezvan, the Belgic Roeden, Roeyen, the German
Ruyen, the Danish At Roe; all which Skinner derives from the
German
928 R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
German REcen, Movere. He reminds us moreover of the Greek
Eresso, (Ef£T<rw, Remigo, Impello,) which I have shewn to be
derived from the same idea of Harrowing or Stirring up the
Earth. The German Reg^w signifies, as my Lexicographer
explains it, To Stir, move, agitate, excite something," which, we
see, precisely corresponds with the sense of the Element, as I have
unfolded it. — The preceding term to Reut^«, to Root out, in my
German Dictionary, is REusp^rw, which my Lexicographer explains
by "To hauk, to Retch in spitting, to keck, spit, and spawl, cast
"out, void phlegm by Reaching and banking;" where we have
the same idea in both words, that of Stirring up — Throwing or
Casting up — out, &c. In the latter word we have likewise the
idea of Noise added, which belongs to the action of Stirring up or
Throwing up any thing. Let us mark the terms Retch or
Reach, which are attached to our Element under the same idea.
The Etymologists refer it to the Italian TZ^-^^/-^, the GQvma.n Brechen^
and Recken, Extendere.
The English Rase — ^Rase — Razor, &c. have been duly re-
ferred to the French Raser, Rasoir, Rayer, Sec, the Latin Rado,
Rasi ; and the Etymologists have produced likewise other parallel
words, as the Italian Rasare, and the Belgic Raseren, Rayeren, &c.
In Rasure, ^Rase, as they are commonly used, we have the
more gentle meaning of Scratchi?ig over a Surface ; but in Rase
or Raze out, denoting Utter devastation, we have the strongest
sense, as we see it in Rout out, &c. &c. The French Raser con-
tains both these senses. The Etymologists justly remind us,
under Rase, of the Greek Raio, which must be considered as quasi
Rajo. We find the true form of this word in the future Raiso,
(Pcciu, Poii<ru, Profligo, Corrumpo, destruo) ; where we again see
a term used in the most violent of the senses, which belong to
these words — Skinner places in a separate article "^ Rasher of
"Bacon," which he justly considers as Rasura Laridi. The Latin
Rado
THE EARTH. 929
Rado, and its parallels, bring us at once to the idea of Scratching
up or Scraping tip or over a Surface; as the Rus, &c,, the Ground.
Robert Ainsworth explains Rado by " To Shave. — To Scrape,
" Scratch up; To rub against, to Grate." We perceive, that
Rado, in the sense of Grate, expresses the idea of that Harsh
Noise, which is made by Scratching tip a Surface, and which, as we
have seen, is a constant attendant on this race of words. The
Etymologists justly compare Rado with Rasso, (Pao-o-w, AUido,
coUido, deturbo,) and Resso, (Prja-a-u, Frango, Rumpo; — vehemen-
ter Ferio, Allido.) We have before observed, that Rasso, (P«o-(rw,)
directly connects itself with Arasso, (A^aacru, Pulso, Illido) ;
where we perceive, how the forms pass into each other. The
preceding word to Rado is Radix, the Root, which, as I have
before observed, at once brings us to the spot, supposed in my
Hypothesis.
The terms adjacent to Rase, in Junius, which are attached to
our Element RS, and which I have not examined in other places, are
Raschand, Rassie, Ratches, Rash, Rathe, Rasp. — G. Douglas,
observes Lye, under the word Raschand, has the following pas-
sage: "Raschand unabasitlie, the schaft in sounder;" which is
a translation of " Impavidus Frangit telum." The Editor of
G. Douglas derives this word from Raschis, Fragores, " quod
" a sono vult factum," says Lye; who prefers, as its origin, the
Islandic Raska, Frangere. Rassie, Junius explains by " Fragilis
" cum friabilitate," and refers it to Rasso. {Vacra-u, Allido, Frango.)
We perceive, that these various words belong to the same idea of
Breaking to pieces, and the Noise attendant upon such an action.
Junius has added a remark on Rassie, " Verbum est a quibus-
•• dam coionis Terra; attributum ; " by which we are at once
brought to the Spot, supposed in my hypothesis. Ratches is
a species of Dog, the name of which is to be found in various
Languages; as in the Saxon Rcvcc, the Islandic Rakke, which
6 B Verelius
930 ^R.R. \-C,D,G,.],K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Verelius derives from Rakka, Circumcursare. The idea of Rimnmg
or KhKuig about, in jts gentler or more violent sense, has supplied
these, names for the Dog.
Rash is justly referred by the Etymologists to the Belgic
Rasch' — the Danish Rask, the Runic Ras, the German Rasen, Fu-
rere; the Greek Ragdaios, {Va.y^a.iog, Pr^eceps.) Merjc Casaubon
derives it from Q^a,<rv?. Rash, the Cloth, I refer to the idea of
Rough. It is marvellous to observe, how words are attached to
their original turn of meaning, though they appear to be applied
to a very different purpose. I have supposed, that Rash belongs
to Rase — Rout, &c., which relates to the action of Violent or
Sudden Dispersion — of Breaking up — Scattering any thing upon or
over a Surface. Now it is curious, that Rash is applied to
Eruptions, suddenly Breaking out — and Scattering or Dispersing
themselves over a Surface. We perceive, that the very terms
Eruptions — Breaking out, are metaphors of the same kind, and are
applied to Violent Eruptions or Breakings out upon the Skin.
Thus we perceive, how Rash, in the sense of Violent Breakings
out on the Skin, belongs to Rash — Rase — Rout, &c., which relate
to the action of Violently Breaking tip out — to pieces, &c., Scatter^
ing-^ Dispersing, Sec. — Rush is only another form and sense of
Rash. The Etymologists, under Rush, have justly referred us to
the Saxon Hreosan, Ruere; Hrysan, Movere ; Ruysch, (Belg.)
Rauschen, Fremere; ge-Rausch, Strepitus, (Germ.) the Greek
Rasso, j^rasso, Resso, Roizos,&cc. (Ptxa-a-u, A^oca-a-u, Pulso, Allido, Ptia-a-u,
Rumpo, Pc/^oj, Stridor,) &c. The Latin Ruo, Runum, as we
have seen, belongs likewise to our Element. Rausch^w means,
in German, " To Bustle, Rush, make a Noise or Bustle j " where
we have the sense of Noise ; and we perceive a similar idea in
the meaning of our word Rush ; and hence we have this term
adjacent to Rustle.
Rashing, in old English, belongs to these terms of Violence,
and
THE EARTH. 931
and more particularly relates to the original sense of these words,
that of Scratching, or Tearing up-^to pieces, &c. In the Ballad of
Sir Lancelot du Lake we have,
" Tliey buckled then together so,
" Lilce unto wifd boarcs Rash in o ;
" And with their swords and shield's they ran
" At ope anolher slashing. {Rel. ofjric. Poet. vol. I. p. <2I9.)
" Rashing," says Dr. Percy, "seems to be the old hunting term
" to express the stroke made by the Wild Boar with his fangs.
" To Rase has apparently a meaning something similar. See
" Mr.Steevens' Note on K.Lear, A. IIL S. 7. (Ed. 1793. vol.XIV.
" P' 1 93,) where the quartos read,
" ' Nor thy fierce sister
" ' In his anointed, flesh Rash boarish fangs.'
" So in K. Richard m. A. III. S. 2. (vol.X. p. 567,583.)
" ' He dreamt
" 'To-ni"ht the Boar had Rased off his helm.'"
In an adjacent stanza of the Ballad above quoted we have "And
" Rushing off his helm," where we see a similar idea of ' Tearing
' up or off;' and this brings us to the form Rush, the word,
expressing Violent Motion.
Tlie term Rathe belongs to the idea, of Excitement, as relating to
' The Quick — Rapid Motion, exceeding another species of Motion.'
To Rathe belongs our familiar term Rather, in which the idea
of Motion appears to be lost. Rather, however, conveyed the
sense of Quicker, and it is justly explained by tlie Latin Citiiis.
The Etymologists refer Rath and Rather to tlie Saxon Rath,
Rathe, Cito,. .Velociter ; Rathor, Hrathe, the Belgic liade, &:c.,
Expeditus, Rapidus; the Runic Hrathur, Acer ; the Greek Radinos,
(VuSivoi, Ccler, Agilis, velox, mobilis); Radios, (Pu^wg, Facilis.)
Rathe
932 ^R. R/ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Rathe is commonly applied to 'The Early or gwiV^-appearing pro-
ductions of Nature ;' as in RATii-Fruit, RATu-lFine, produced by
Skinner, and the " RASHE-Primrose" in Lycidas. Mr. Warton finds
" RASHED-Primrose" in an old writer, which he imagines to be
Provincial for Rathe. Meric Casaubon derives Rathe, &c. from
the Greek Orthrc?^, (O^^^of, Diluculum); on which Skinner plea-
santly observes, "quod sane longius distat quam Mane a Vespere."
This is a very probable conjecture, and we perceive, that it coin-
cides in form with the Saxon Hrathe, and the Runic Hrathur;
where the breathing is before the '^R. The Greek Orthroj,
{O^d^os, Tempus antelucanum,) belongs to Ortho5 and Orthoo,
{O^dog, Rectus, O^Sou,) which signify ' To Stir up — Raise up' We all
understand, that the idea of Rising up is attached to the Morning,
or the first appearance of day. Our great Bard has described the
first appearance of the morning by the image of a person standing
Erect, or on Tiptoe.
" And jocund Day
" Stands Tiptoe on the misty mountain-tops."
In Saxon, the term Hrad, Prsceps, is adjacent to Hrad, Rode,
Equitavit ; where we are brought to the true spot. Hrad likewise
means " Celer, Agilis, — Paratus, Ready." I shall shew, that
Ready is derived from the idea o{ Agitation, in the action of Stir-
ring up a surface, so as 'To Rid ofi'or Clear ofl^any incumbrance
• from it, and to Prepare it, or Make it fit and Ready for any
♦ purpose.' In Saxon, Recen signifies "Cito, protinus," from which
the Latin Recens is directly derived. In the same opening of
my Saxon Lexicon, where this word occurs, we have Recan,
" To Reckon, Curare, Solicitus esse," which I shew in another
place to belong to the same metaphor as Solicitus does ; and this
word, we know, is derived from the idea of ' Stirring up the
' Ground — Solum Citandi: That I have conjectured rightly respect-
ing the origin of these terms, Rathe, 6cc., will be unequivocally
manifest
THE EARTH. 933
manifest from considering the parallel terms. Wachter places the
word Rad in various articles, under which we find the following
explanations: "Cito, celeriter" — " Celer, alacer" — "Substantive
" Ciirsiim et Cursorem denotat, et dicitur antiquitus de Rota,
" de curru, de fluvio, de impetu fluvii, et de omni impetu in
" agendo, quamvis literis aliquantulum mutatis" — "Rota," —
*' Currus," under which he produces other terms, denoting a
Wheel, as Rota ; and to which he refers Rheda, or Rhede,
{Vihy) and other terms conveying the same sense, — " Fluvius im-
" petuose currens." — " Cursus Fluvii." The succeeding articles
to these are Rad^w, "Currere, Properare, celeriter, et cum im-
" petu ferri; " and Rad^w, "Exstirpare." The latter of these
words he refers to Rott^m, which he explains by " llumpere terram,
" sive id fiat aratro, aut fodiendi instrumento, quod faciunt coloni,
" she Rostro, quod faciunt sues ; " where we are brought directly
to the very idea, supposed in my hypothesis.
Rasp, and its parallel terms, belong to Rado, as the Etymolo-
gists acknowledge. They have produced, as parallels, the French
liasper, the Italian Raspare, the Belgic Raspen, the German Raspen,
or, as now used, Raspehi, the Swedish Raspa, the Danish Raspe, &c.
Skinner has another article for the term Rasp, or Resp, whicli he
refers to the Belgic Respen, Rispen, &c., Ructare, and the German
Rauspern, Screare; which, as we have seen, relates at once to the
action of Casting up phlegm, as we express it, and to the Noise
made by that action. Ruspor is an old Latin word, which signi-
fies " To Scrape as a Dog, To Root in the Ground as a Pig
" doth ; — To Search diligently.— Also to Cut," as R. Ainsvvorth
explains it ; where we are at once brought to the spot, supposed
in my Hypothesis. Martinius likewise produces Rusp/mo, which
he refers to Whsvare ; and to this form belongs the Italian name
RuspiNi. The English word ^Asberry Skinner refers to Raspd
Raspolo, (Ital.) " Rubus Idaeus, et ejus baccae ; " and Minshew
derives
934 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
derives it from the Greek Rops, (PwiJ/, Virgultum.) TheRAS-5^rry
or RASP-Berry is ' The Berry, which appears Rasped ot Scratched
* on its surface.' The Latin Fragum, and the French Fraise, the
Straw-Berry, are derived from a similar idea of the Broken —
Corrugated appearance of the surface, and belong to Frango, Fregi^
Fraiser, &c. &c. The French Framboise is supposed to be Frais
de Bois. — The Italian Raspo and Raspolo, or RaspoUo, signify
a 'Bunch of Grapes,' which might be taken from Grappo and
Grappolo, terms of the same meaning : They probably however
belong to Raspare, To Rasp or Scrape, for the same reason, that
Grappo, the Bunch of Grapes, belongs to Grappo, the action of
Griping or Seizing. I shall shew, that -' To Gripe' is *To Grope
•up' or 'Scrape up,' and that it is derived from the action of
Groping up — ^craping up — Graving up, if I may so express it, or
of Scratching up the Ground. We know, that Carpo, to which
Capio belongs, conveys at once the idea o( Scratching or Scraping
upon a Surface, and that of Seizing. Hence, I imagine, it is,
that Raspo, the Bunch of Grapes, the object Griped or Carpt, is
attached to Raspare, To Scrape, Scratch, or Carp.
In the same column of Junius, in which Rout occurs, we have
Rouse, which he justly refers to Raise and Rise. We shall now
understand, that these terms signify to Stir up or Rout up. In
Raise and Rise we see little more than the sense of Elevation ;
but in Rouse we approach nearer to the idea of Excitement ex-
pressed by Rout. In the same column I see likewise Rous,
which Junius explains by " Receptum et pervulgatilm inter
"potatores;" where we are directly brought to the strongest
sense of Excitement expressed by Rout — Riot, &c. Junius refers
this word to the German i^z^cA, Semipotus, and Lye to the
Islandic Riiss, &c., Temulentia. We now perceive, that Rouse
is used for a RioTowi kind of Drunken Frolic, both in Ancient and
in Modern Language, "The King doth wake to-night and takes
" his
THE EARTH. 935
" his Rouse." Hence we have the English Ca=RousE, and the
French C^=Rrousse, and the Spanish Ca=RAOS, where the Ca is
the Teutonic addition of Ge. Verstegan, says Lye, derives it,
with the approbation of Skinner, from the German Gar-Ausz,
" Pocula exhausta, ad verbum, Jll out;" and yet he adds,
though with some reluctance, and without seeing the process of
formation, " Ego vero haud scio, annon sit a Rouse." My German
Lexicographer explains Rausch by "An inebriation or surfeit
"in drinking;" the succeeding term to which is the verb be-
longing to it, Rausch^w, which he explains by "Eine Gerausche
" machen, to bustle, Rush, make a noise or bustle." The expla-
natory term G^^Rausche. an acknowledged compound of Ge. and
Rausch, is the very combination or word, from which Ca=RousE,
Bic. has been formed. I have already shewn, that Rush is another
of these words. It is impossible surely to doubt, that the English
Ca-RousAL, the French Ca-RRousEL, and the Italian Ca-RaosELLO,
belong to Ca= Rouse, C^-Rrousser, just as Rustle, &c. belongs to
Rush, &c. ; yet the Etymologists appear to see no connection
between these words ; and Menage seems to acquiesce in the
conjecture of Menestrier, who informs us, that Carrousel is derived
from Carrus Solis, because this diversion was invented by Circe,
the daughter of the Sun, in honour of her father.
The Etymologists, under Raise and Rise, have referred us to
the Islandic i^ma, the Gothic Raisjan, the Sdxon Jrisan, the Belgic
Riisen, tlie Italian Rizzarsi, Drizzare, se tollere, q. d. se Rectare,
seu Directare, hoc est, Erectum in pedes statuere, Regen, Erregen,
(Germ.) Movere; Rear, (Eng.) &c. &c. In Arise and Arose we
have a vowel breathing before the '^RS. We cannot but note in
e-RiGEre, To Set up. To be ^Rect, how Rectus and Rego,
Right, &c., which might seem only to refer to the Straight Road,
are attached likewise to the idea of Excitement, and signify To
Raise up, &:c. In Scotch, Ruse — Roose signify, says Dr. Ja-
mieson,
936 ^R. R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
mieson, "To Extol, to commend; sometimes written Reeze; "
which mean nothing but To Raise up — Exalt or *' Extol," as our
author explains them. In various Languages the Element supplies
a race of words signifying ' To Boast — Praise,' Sec, some of which
Dr. Jamieson has collected ; as the Italian Ruzzare, the Islandic
Rausa, &c. &c. Our author, however, objects to the conjecture of
Ihre, who derives them from the Islandic Risa, To Elevate. Lye
and Junius have produced Rouse and Ruse, under this sense of
Laudare ; yet even the coincidence in the form of Rouse, Excitare,
and Rouse, " Laudare vel Extollere," suggests no suspicion, that
they may belong to each other.
I cannot help producing some of the terms, attached to our
Element, in the opening of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, where
Ruse is found ; and here we shall still see the same sense of Excite'
ment — Commotioji, &c., as "To Rusch, To Drive, to put to flight,
" &c., Rushie, a broil; Ruskie, A basket of Rushes; — Rute,
"A blow;" where we are referred to Rout, A blow, to which
we have a verb annexed, " To Rout. To Beat — Rute or
" RooD-Goo5^, so called perhaps from their Noise ; Ruther,
" A loud noise, a tumultuous cry, an uproar." — " Ruther, Rudder,"
so called from its Routing about the water, — Rutour, "A Spoiler,
" An oppressor," before produced, where we directly see the
Router — " Rutilland Rauin," which occurs in Lindsay, and is
printed, says Dr. Jamieson, Rutill and Rauin. " if Rutilland,'" adds
our author, " be the original word, it must allude to the glossy
" appearance of the Raven; Fr. Rutiler, Lat. Rutilare, to glitter."
" In later editions it is Ratling, as synon. with Ralpand, an epithet
" used in the description of the raven in the preceding stanza."
It is surely not possible for Dr. Jamieson to doubt, that the
• RuTiLL — Rutilland Rauin,' whatever it may be, refers to the
Noise, and means 'The Ratling, Ruttling, &c., Raven.' — Junius
has produced Rise, Virga, Surculus, next to Rise, Surgere, and he
has
THE EARTH. 937
has referred them to eacli other for the same reason, as Surculus
belongs to Surgo. I shall again produce this word, when I exa-
mine in a future page various terms, denoting vegetable pro-
ductions ' Rising or Sticking up — sometimes under the idea
* of a bristly kind of appearance,' among which I shall place
Rushes, &c. &c.
We have seen, that Junius has referred Raise to Rear. Under
Rear, Skinner has produced the Saxon Arceran, Up-Ar^ra?i,
Erigere, and Hreran, Agitare; from whence we learn, that the
term signifies 'To Stir up.' We see likewise from hence, that the
vowel breathing is lost before the first R in Rear, and I imagine,
that we should consider it as a compound in the same form of our
Element '^R doubled, quasi ^R-Ear, Ar-^Er, Hr=Er, in order to
express the idea more strongly, just as in Or-Ooro from Oro,
(O^u^u idem quod O^w, Concito.) The same compound we find in
Ar^Oura, (Afsu^a,) belonging to Era, (E^a.) In Roar or '^R=Oar
we have the Noise attached to '^R=Ear, in the action of Stirring
up. In L^-'^R^Oar we cannot distinguish between the j4gitatio?i
and the Noise. Junius has two articles for this word, as "Roar —
"Roar, Fremere." and Roore, Rore, "Concitatio ex concursu
" turbulentte multitudinis." Under the former, he produces the
parallel terms Raran, (Sax.) i?^^r,(Fr.) Reeren,{^Q\^.) Vu^oq, (r<poS^og
ycui TO. Ka^Tx, and the latter he refers to Rear and Raise. Lye
justly explains the Saxon HRERati by "To Rear, Agitare, com-
'' moverej" and the succeeding terms are " Hrere, Rear, Rere,
" Crudus, Incoctus," and Hrere, Mus; Here Mouse, " Vespertilio,
" Nycteris." The term Rear means Raw, and I shall shew in
another place, that Raw signifies what is Coarse or Rough, which
is derived from the idea of a Stirred up — Brokefi up or Cor-Rvaated
surface. The parallel terms to Razu are Hr^aw, (Sax.) Rauw, Roh,
(Germ, and Belg.) and to Rough we find Hruh, Rouw, &c., where
6 c we
938 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
we see the various forms, into which these words have passed.
The 'Rear Egg' has been referred to Ranis, CLat.) and to Reo,
(Peu, fluo.) The Latin ^R=Ak-us exhibits a similar form of the
Element '^R doubled, and it signifies ' What is Stirred about or
' Scattered and Dispersed about — here and there, so as to be thinly
' sprinkled.' In Reo, (Pew, fluo,) we have the idea of Agitation
annexed to Water. The Rere-Mouse may mean the Mouse which
appears at the Rear or extremity of the day. The term ^R=Ear
belongs to Arr=Iere, (Fr.) and its parallels Arr=Ears, &c. Sec,
where we see the idea of the Back — the Low part, as belonging to
the Ar-Oura, (A^ov^oc,) the Ground. The Ground, when con-
sidered as the Extremity, alike suggests to us the idea of what is
Extreme — in the relations which we express by Bottom and Top —
Backward and Forward — Last and First; and hence we have
Ere, Before, with its parallels in the Teutonic Dialects, ^r,(Sax.)
Eher, (Germ.) &c.&c. To Ere belongs Erst, where we have the
form '^RS, and from Erst we pass into/=lRST; and tlius it is,
that Languages have been formed. Ere, when referred to
"Re-'^Ar, may be considered as denoting the Source, from which
things are ^KE=A.B.ed, ARise, or when expressed in Latin by
kindred terms, " ORigo, ex qua res ORiuntur. The Elementary
characters ^R, RS, &c. still continue faithful to their office,
whatever forms they may assume; and we cannot but acknow-
ledge, that all these changes are effected without error, and without
confusion.
Rake,
THE EARTH.
939
Rake, Raca, Raecke,
Raeckel^?;, Reche, RACL^r,
RATEL^r, Raka, Rastal,
K AST rum, Rastellww,
&c. &c. &c. (Eng. Sax. Belg.
Germ. Fr. Ir. Lat. &c. &c. &c.)
Rake. (Eng.) The person who
goes Rakhig about.
Rake. (Eng.) A Hollow in a
mine.
Rack /or Hay. What is made
in a Grate-form, or like a
surface Raked or Grated with
marks — lines, &c.
To Rack off fFine. Quasi, To
Rake off or out the Dregs.
Reach — Retch. What is Drawn
out or along — Stretched —
Extended, from the metaphor
of Raking over — out or along
a surface.
Rack. To Torture by Stretch-
ing.
Retch. Vomere, Screare, q. To
Rake up — out, &c.
Racaille — Rascal, &c. (Fr.
Eng.) The Rakings — the vile
refuse.
Rascal Dear. Ferae strigosae.
Lean Dear — Vile animals, of
Raked — Scratched or Scraggy
forms.
Rake, To Rake up the Ground, belongs, as we shall instantly
agree, to the race of words now before us, 'Rout up,' &c., and
brings us directly to the spot, supposed in my Hypothesis. The
Etymologists refer us, under Rake, to the Saxon Raca, Rastrum,
Rastellum, the Belgic Raecke, &c., Rastrufn, Raeckelen, Sarculare;
the German Reche, the French AW^r, the Italian Razzolare, " Ra-
" dere etFodicare instar ga\\\nx,Rastro, converrere;" the Runic and
Swedish Aa^fl, the Danish Rage, the Islandic Rekafthe Irish Raca,
Racam, &c. &c. The English word Rake only gives us the idea,
in its ordinary use, of the instrument applied in Gardens, but the
Latin RAsrrum means the Harrow. RAsrrum, and its parallel
terms, might be considered only, as different forms of the words
belonging
940 ^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
belonging to Harrow, as Herse, &c. In German, Harke is
a "Rake, Harrow," &c, Robert Ainsworth explains Rast^mw
by "A Rake, Harrow, a drag to break clods with — Rastris
*• glebas qui frangit inertes." In the Dialects of the Celtic, I find
in Lhuyd, under TxASTrum, the Cornish Rackan, the Armoric
Rastel, the Irish Raka, Hoirste, and Rastal. I find likewise
Rasdal, a Hake, and Rasdal^w, To Rake, gather, in Mr. Shaw's
Galic and Irish Dictionary. Hence our name Rastal is derived.
In the same Dictionary we have RAcam, To Rake; and an adja-
cent word to this is ' RAcnam, To Go,' which means ' To Rake
* about or move on the Road,' &c. The Greek Erchowa/, {E^x°l^'^h)
should not be considered perhaps as directly belonging to the
Celtic RACH^m, yet the original idea of the word is that of an action
of Violence, as it appears in the sense of " Invado, Persequor."
We see, in these explanatory words, how readily the simple idea
of Motion, as Going, Folloiving, connects itself with an action of
Violence. In the Latin Gradior, Ingredior, Grassor we see the
union of the same ideas.
The English term Rake, as denoting the Person, means the
loose Character, who goes RAKing, Rioiing or Rowing about, as
we express it, the Roisx^r^^. The spot and metaphor, from which
Rake in this sense has been taken, will be manifest from a
passage in Shakspeare, where personages of this kind are called
JLa«^-RAKERs. The Robber Gadshill, the companion of Falstaff"
and the Prince, says, "I am joined with no foot Lj«^-Rakers,
" no long staff, six-penny strikers ; none of these mad, mustachio,
'= purple-hued malt-worms, but with nobility, tranquillity, burgo-
« masters," &c. {First Part of King Henry IV. A. II. S. i.)
Some have compared the English Rake, the person, with the
Syriac term of contempt, Raka, (Paxa, Matth. c. v. ver. 24); and
though we should not perhaps consider them as directly belonging
to each other, yet we shall find, that the corresponding Hebrew
term
THE EARTH. 941
term contains the same fundamental idea. Skinner produces the
combination, RAKE-Hell, which I shall examine in a future page. —
The term Rake is produced by Skinner, as signifying Foditia,
" nescio ab Raca, Guttur," as he observes, quia puteus Metalli-
" cus est, instar Gutturis, profundus et inanis." Raca, Guttur,
and Rake, Fodina, mean only the Hollow — Raked, Dug
out, &c. &c. Though Skinner and Lye explain these words
Rake, &c. by Rastrum, I should not have understood, that the
former Etymologist had considered the Latin term as belonging to
these words', if it had not been printed in Italics in the phrase
" Rastro Converrere." We must add to these terms belonging to
the Rasth/w, Rake, the French words ^ATeaii, a Rake; RATEL^r,
To Rake; RATW^r, To Scrape; Ra t?^ r^r, To Scratch, which will
remind us of the French Ras^;-, before produced, To Shave, To
Trim, to Raze, to Overthrow ; Razoir, the Latin Rado, Rasi, the
English Rase, Rasure, Erase, Razor, &c. with their parallel
terms in other Languages.
I find, moreover, adjacent to Rat^^z^, in the French Dictio-
naries, RAT^//>r, " A Rack, in which Hay is put for Horses ; "
Ratine, Ratteeji, a sort of Woollen stuff; Rate, Spleen ; Rat,
a Rat; RATatiner, To shrink; RATer, "To miss, to fail of
"obtaining any thing;" which, however remote they may ap-
pear from each other, must be all referred to the same train of
ideas. Rat/«^, Ratteen, the Woollen stuff, means the Rough —
Coarse Cloth, such as a Surface appears, which is all in a Scratched
up state. Menage confesses his ignorance respecting the origin
of this word ; and Le Duchat, though he informs us on the
authority of a French and Italian Dictionary, that this Stuff is
called " Rouescia di Fiorenza, c' est-a-dire Revesche de Flo-
" rence;'" yet he asks, whether Ratine does not come from
Florentina. The terms Rouescia and Revesche convey the same
idea of the Rough Cloth. The Editor of the last edition of
Menage
942 ^R. R. ^ .- C,D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Menage has seen, that Revesche has some resemblance to the
German Rauli, and the Enghsh Rough. Le Duchat derives it
from Reversiis, and he tells us likewise, that the word, as an
adjective, means Rude; in which sense he derives it from Ripa.-^
Rash, in English, is a Species of Cloth, which Skinner refers to
the Belgic Ras, the Italian Raso, Rascia, " Sericum, Sattin, q. d.
" Sericum Rasum, Villi enim expers est." Rasch, in German,
means, as my Lexicographer explains it, 'The English Serge;"
and Serge is " A sort of Woollen stuff," as N. Bailey explains it.
Hence Rash, (Eng.) Rasch, (Germ.") and jRa^, (Belg.) mean the
Rough Stuff. The Italian Raso, Satin, and 2?a5, (French,) belong
to Rasus, &c., as Skinner supposes. Rate, the Spleen, Menage
confesses to be of difficult origin ; but he asks, whether it may
not be derived from Jecorata, Rata, Rate; and the Editor ima-
gines, that it is taken from the form of a Rat. The term Rate
belongs to KhTeau, the Rake, &c., and is a metaphorical applica-
tion of this term, as being the supposed Seat of that, which
Rakes — Vexes or Disturbs the mind. We know, that Spleen, in
English, signifies at once the Orgaji — and the Vexation, supposed
to arise from that Organ. Rater, " To Miss, to fail of ob-
" taining," seems to be directly connected with Rate, the part,
in which Chagrin is situated, arising from disappointment in our
wishes.
Rat, the animal called in English a Rat, we shall instantly
agree to be the Scratcher — the Scraper, and to belong to Rat^^m,
Rake, KAHurer, &c. kc. &c. Obvious as the affinity is between
Rat and Rhiurer, I do not find, that any of the French Etymo-
logists are aware of their relation. Rat is commonly derived from
Mus; and Menage observes, though this derivation does not
displease him, that it is more natural to derive Rat from the
German Ratz, a word of the same meaning. The Editor, who
produces from Wachter the parallel terms in other Languages,
concludes,
THE EARTH. 943
concludes, that the word is certainly Teutonic, and perhaps even
Celtic. Rat occurs in various Languages, as in the Saxon Rat,
the German Ratt, Ratze, the Belgic Ratte, Sec, the French Rat,
the Italian Ratta, the Spanish Raton, the Danish Rotte, the
Islandic and Swedish Ratta, &c., which the Etymologists have
produced. Some have derived these words from Raio, (Pa/w,
Corrumpo): and others have observed, that they are taken from
the German Reissen. In Shaw's Galic and Irish Dictionary we
have Radan, a Rat. We find Rat, in old French, used " pour
" canal de mer," as Le Duchat observes, who derives it from
Rasus, or from Rapidus. The term Rat, in tlie sense of a
Channel or Hollow, belongs to Rut, &c,, and the animal is that,
which makes Ruts or Hollows, &c.
The succeeding term to this in Menage's Dictionary is
Ratajiat, the Liquor called Batajia, which he supposes to be
" un mot des Indes Orientales." Leibnitz supposes it to be
a corruption of Rectifie ; and ' M. de la Croze, who was for a long
* time in America," says I>e Duchat, " observes, that when
' a native Indian drank Brandy to the health of a Frenchman,
• he said Tafiai ; to which the Frenchman answered, drinking to
* him again, Ratajiat.' — If this account be precise, such must be
the origin of the word. RAjatiner, "To Shrink or contract," as
my Lexicographer explains it, is derived from the idea of the
Scratched — Cor-RUGATED Surface, which presents to the mind the
notion of 'What is Shrivelled or Contracted, in opposition to that,
• which is Plump and Smooth.' We know, that Rvgosus, Shrivelled,
belongs to Ruga, the Furrow, which, we now see, is to be
referred to Rake, &c. Menage derives RATatiner, from the
animals, Rats, "qui etant pris, ,ou surpris se ramassent, et
" rentrent, pour ainsi dire, dans eux memes." Thus we see, how
these terms Rat, RAratiner, Sec belong to Rateau, the Rake.
The French Ratel/V;-, "A Rack, in which Hay is put for
" Horses,"
944 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
*' Horses," must belong to the idea expressed by RATEL^r, To
Rake, and so, as we perceive, does the English Rack; and we
have only to enquire, what is the peculiar idea by which they are
connected. Rack and RArelier, might signify that, into which
Hay is Raked or Gathered. They probably, however, relate to
the figure of the Rack, composed of a series of bars with
insterstices, like the figure of the Rake, or the series of lines
made on the Ground by Raking, or Scratching upon its surface;
and this idea I imagine to be the true one. Rack and RArelier
have, as I conceive, the same relation to Rake; that Grate, the Iron
Lattice- work, has to Grate, the action of Scratching lines on the
Ground. I have illustrated the same idea on a former occasion.
The English Racket, Raquette, (Fr.) relate either to the
RACK-like form, or belong to Racket, Strepitus, which is de-
rived from the Noise, made by Raking or Scratching upon the
Ground, as Grate, we see, likewise denotes a similar species of
Noise. Skinner places a Rack of Hay, and a Kitchen-RACK, in
separate articles. Under the former he adopts the idea, which
I have exhibited, " fort. ab. A. S. Race, nostro Rake, Rastrum
" a luculenta septorum Faenilis et Rastri similitudine ; " and the
latter he supposes to be derived " a spinse dorsi similitudine."
Racket, the Instrument, occurs in the French Raquette, the
Italian Rachetta, the Spanish Raqueta, and the Danish and Belgic
Racket; and these the Etymologists derive from Rete, which
relates perhaps to the Khcvi-like form; unless 'we should sup-
pose, that it rather belongs to the primary sense — tlie action of
Rakcng up fish. The Etymologists derive Rate from Ruo,
(Puw, Traho.) Let us mark Ruo, (Vvu,) and its parallel term
RusTazo, (Puo-ra^w, Trahendo rapto, Traho,) To Draw, Drag,
or, as we may express, to Rake up, off, away, &c.
The Rack of Mutton, a Neck of Mutton, is derived from
a similar idea of the RACK-like form, or, as we might put it,
of
THE EARTH. 945
of a Scraggy — Broken appearance. Let us mark the term Scrag,
which is itself applied to a Neck of Mutton, and which I shall
shew to hclong to the Scratched, Broken Surface. The Ety-
mologists refer the Rack of Mutton to terms, which are derived
from the same idea, as Hracca, (Sax.) Occiput; Raca, (Sax.)
Guttur ; the Belgic Ih/gge, the German Ruck, Dorsum ; Rache,
Rachefi, Gula, and Rachis, (Pa%<?, Spina Dorsi.) All these
terms belong to the idea of 'The Rough, Substance — Broken,
'Scratched or Raked up into Ridges, Ruts,' &c. The Rack of
Mutton, is not, however, " Tergum Ovillum," as Junius supposes,
but " Cervix Ov\\\a," as Lye has justly observed. Skinner has Rack
in the sense of ' Cart Rack,' which he refers to the Belgic Ruck,
Tractus, where we are at once brought to the original Spot, the
Rut, on the Ground. — Rack in the sense of ' To Rack off Wine ; '
"Vinum elutriare," means 'To Rake off, as it were, the Wine,'
or ' To Rake off the impure part or dregs from the pure.' The
explanatory phrase, adopted by Skinner, ' Vinum Elutriare,' means
literally ' To Mud off the Wine,' or * To remove the Mud or Dregs
'from the Wine:' " Elutriare est e Luto purgare," as some justly
explain it. Skinner derives Rack in this sense from Reccan,
(Sax.) Curare, though he records a French phrase, which he
finds in Cotgrave, *' Vin Raque quod exponitur Sordidum et
" Faeculentum a Vinaceis secunda expressione extortum."
It may often happen, that some embarrassment will arise
from the difficulty of deciding on the peculiar notion, to which
a word immediately belongs ; though we perfectly understand
the general train of ideas, with which the term must be involved.
The word Rack, Torquere, To Torture, affords perhaps an
example of this nature. It has been referred by the Ety-
mologists to the Belgic Racken, the German Recken, Extendere;
the Danish Recke, the Gothic Rakjan, the Islandic Reckia, the
6 D Greek
946 rR.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Greek Resso, (Prja-a-a, Rumpo,) the Hebrew ypi RKH, Expandit,
or Rakak, Atterere, vel Rasas, Confringere, conterere, lacerare.
These words all belong to the same train of ideas, conceived
under different points of view. Rack, To Torture, might
simply mean « To Rake up the feelings,' or, as we express it
by a similar metaphor, * To Harrow up the feelings;' and this
indeed is the meaning of the term; yet it has obtained this
meaning, in some instances, through the medium of the sense
expressed by the German Reck^w, Extendere, To Stretch out,
to which belongs our word Reach, or Retch, from the idea of
torture, as in the phrase, ' Stretch'd upon the Rack.' In old
English, under the form Rack, we have the sense of Stretch —
Extend — Reach. "Your Sins are Rack'd," occurs in Love's
Labour Lost ; where it means Extended, as Mr. Malone observes.
In Coriolanus, we have,
- 'lA pair of tribunes that have Rack'd for Rome,
" To make coals cheap."
Here Mr. Malone observes, that " To Rack, means to Harrass
** by Exactions ;" wherein Rack is used in its original sense,
as we see it in the term Harrass, which I have shewn to be
derived from the Herse or Harrow. The idea, which we
annex to such terms as Stretch, is generally attached to that
of ' Drawing or Dragging any thing upon — over, or along the
' Ground,' or, as we might express it, of ' Raking upon, over, or
* along the Ground, with various degrees of force and violence.' It
is marvellous to observe, what an impression this action of Draw-
ing or Raking over the Ground has made on the mind, and to
what a variety of purposes, as it should seem, the most
dissimilar and discordant, it has been applied by metaphorical
allusion. The explanatory terms here adopted will fully un-
fold this point. The Latin Traho, Traxi, means " To Draw,
" to
THE EARTH. 947
" to Drag. — To Wrest, to force, — To Draw, or Stretch out,"
&c. S.c. &CC.; and Tractus means, among various other things,
•' A Drawing in length, — A Tract, or space of, — A Trace or mark,
•• a Streak." "We shall now see, that Draw, Drag, Tractus,
Trace, Tract, Streak, Stretch, &c., are all related to each other.
But whatever we may think on this point, let us only consider
the terms, which are acknowledged to belong to Traho, through
their various senses in different Languages, Traho, Tractus,
Tracto, &c. ; Tragen, (Germ.) Traire, (Fr.) &c. &c. &c., and we
shall be astonished to find, through what a wide range of
Human ideas this metaphor has passed. We instantly see,
that these terms have been applied to denote a Line or Mark —
A Country, A Feast — An Exercise of the ?nind — A Bargain, &c.
&c. &c.. as in 'Trace, or Track,' 'Tract of Land,' 'ATreat,'
'To Treat on a subject,' and 'A Treatise or Tractate,' 'ACow-
* Tract,' &c. &c. &c. — I shall shew, that the verb Torqw^o, To
ToRTwr^, is itself one of these words ; and we cannot separate
from the idea of Drawing the Trace — mark — or Furrow, the
action of Turning or Stirring up the Ground, by which the
Trace or Furrow is made. We thus see, how the notion of
the Raised or Raked-up Furrow, or Ridge, is connected with
that of Raking along, or Reaching, or Stretching forward. AH
these ideas are so involved, that it would be a vain attempt,
if we should endeavour to separate the one from the other.
The Etymologists therefore have justly produced Resso, (Pfja-a-u,)
which means 'To Break up — Raise — Rake, or Rout up the
' Ground into Ridges,' as a kindred term to Rack, belonging
to Reach.
The German Recken signifies, as my Lexicographer explains it,
" To Rack or Torture one, put him to the Rack;" and it means like-
wise "To Retch yourself, Retch out;" and the phrase produced,
as
948 4^.R. \-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
as authority for this sense, is ** Die gesetze Recken, wie die
" Schuster das leder, To fVrest and Stretch the Laws, as Shoe-
" makers use the leather," where we see how Rack connects itself
with Retch or Reach. In Wrest, we see the form '""RS, and
the action of violence. — Under Reach, the Etymologists pro-
duce the Saxon Racan or Racan, Aracan, &c. ; the German
Reichen, the Italian Recare, the Greek Orego, (o^eyu.) Reach is
applied, to express certain Tracts, or Lengths, which Stretch.
along the banks of a River, as ' Lime- House Reach, Greenwich
' Reach,' &c. ; which may be said to belong both to the verb
Reach, as Skinner first supposes, and, as he afterwards conjectures,
to the Saxon Hricg, Dorsum, q. d. Dorsum littoris. — Reach is
used likewise " Pro nisu vomendi ;" where it is applied, as an
action of Violence and Agitation, with the idea annexed to it
of 'Stirring up — Raising up, or Raking jip something.' Skinner
refers this word to the German Brechen, Sich Erbrechen, the
Belgic Braecken, Vomere; and all these, as he says, are derived
from the German Rechen, Extendere. Whether the Greek Orego,
(ppsyu). Pedes, vel manus Extendo,) ORGuia, (O^yviot, Spatium
interjectum vel inter pedes divaricantes, vel ambas manus
expansas, Passus,) directly belong to Reach, &c., I must leave
the reader to judge. I have shewn however, that these words
under the form '^RG, attach themselves to the terms of Excitemerit,
Orge, [p^yyii Ira,) &c. &c. &c., which I suppose to be derived
from the same metaphor of * Stirrifig up the Ground.' Thus we
see, how all views of the question bring us to the same point,
whatever might be the precise relation which words bear to each
other. Junius refers Retch in Spitting, Screare, to the Saxon
Hrace, Screo, the Islandic Hraake, Sputum, the Danish Harcker,
Screo, the Belgic Rachelen, &c., " Rauco screatu pituitam sursum
•' evocare ac sputando egerere," the Welsh Rhoch, Fremitus,
the
THE EARTH. 949
the Greek EREVGomai, {E^tvyofiai,) and the Latin Ructo ; all
which terms belong to the Element ■^RG, &c., either with the
breathing before or after the R, conveying the same ideas of
Stirring up — Raking up, with the consequent attendant of
Commotion — Noise, &c. &c.
The succeeding words in Lye's Saxon Dictionary to RAcan^
Extendere, are RACA-Teag, and Raccenta, Catena, which
belong to the idea of Stretching out. Lye, in his Edition of
Junius, produces the term Raketyne, as used by Robert of
Gloucester, which he has justly referred to these Saxon words.
In Lye's Saxon Dictionary, the word " Racan, Extendere, — To
" Reach," immediately succeeds Raca, a Rake, Rastrum. The
next word in Junius to Raketyne is Raiked, which he refers to
the Scotch Raik, Gradus citatus, A Long Raik, " Iter longum,
"To Raik home, accelerato gradu domum abire;" where we are
directly brought to the Course — or Tract, sometimes with an
accelerated motion, upon the Ground. He records under this
word the Islandic Reika, ambulare, and the Irish Racha, Ire.
He adds likewise, " Hue non incommode referri potest nostrum
'' Rake, Homo dissolutus." Dr. Jamieson explains Raike, Rake,
&c., by *' To Range, to wander, to rove at large — To Raik on
" Raw, To Go or march in order, — To go side by side in
** a Row ;" where let us mark Raw and Row, which are quasi
Rag, &.C., and mean tlie regular Course or Rake. In the
phrase, " He brings tzva, thrie, &c. Raik a day, applied to dung,
" coals, &c., in which carts and horses are employed, as equi-
" valent to Rraught," we are brought to the idea of Raking
or Dragging on a surface. The term Raik, means likewise
"The Extent of a course, walk, or journey;" where we again
see how we may pass into the sense of Reach — from the idea
of a Course or Road only, when the notion of a forcible action is
not
950 ^R.R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
not prominent. The combination Tow^m^-Raik, means Elo-
quence, i. e. A continued Course of Speaking. In Scotch, Rak
means To Reach, " To attain." Let us mark the explanatory
term Range, above adopted, which I shall shew to be quasi
Ragge, belonging to the same train of ideas.
The Hebrew vp'^ RKH, contains the idea of Stretching out,
as connected with an action of some Violence and jigitation.
Mr. Parkhurst observes on this word, that " It expresses Motion
" of different parts of the same thing, at the same time, one
" part the one way, and the other, the other way, with Force. —
"To Stretch forth, extend, distend, expand. — It is used for
" Jehovah's Stretching forth the cypntt^" SChKIM, "or conflicting,
" aethers. Job xxxvii. 18., — for Extending plates of gold by
" Beating, for Stamping on the Ground with the foot, and so
" Beating out the part on which one Staynps, flatter and wider,
" an action similar to the last, — for the Expanding or Stretching
•'forth the Earth and its produce: — As a Nounrpi" RKIH or
RKING, " An Expansion, the Celestial fluid or Heavens in a state
" of Expansion, the Expanse, Gen. i. 6, 7."
We have seen, that Rake means ' The loose fellow, who
• Rakes, or Riots about.' The succeeding term to this in Skinner
^s Rake=H^//, which he supposes to be either derived from Rak^=
Hell, according to the Proverb, "Rake Hell and Skim the Devil,
" arid you will never m€et with such a fellow," or rather from the
French Racaille, Faex Plebis. Rake=Hell, or Rakell, seems to
have had originally only an accidental coincidence with Rake Hell,
in the Proverb, and belongs probably to the French word pro-
duced by Skinner. Junius writes it Rakell, and has seen that
it has some affinity with Rascal. He tells us likewise under
this word, that Rakell in Chaucer means 'Temerarius, praeceps.'
My German Lexicographer has the following notable explanation
of
THE EARTH. 951
Reckel, " A Rake or HakeShum, Lungis, Lath-back, Slim-slow
** -back, dreaminoj Lusk, Hum-drum, Lingerer."
Skinner refers Rascal to the Saxon Rascal, which he derives
from the German Rahn, Macer, and Schaal, Cortex. From hence
he deduces the French La Uacaille, Sordida Plebecula, Faex
populi. He records likewise the Greek Rakia, Vmlm, " quod
*' idem sonat teste Casaubono in Athenxum a quo Fr. G.
" Racaille vir eximius deflectit." Junius is aware of the peculiar
application of Rascal to Deer, " Rascaille Deer, Caprese rejiculae."
Some think, as he observes, that the word is corrupted from
Rejiculus; though he imagines, that it belongs to the Italian
Rasca, " Araneae telam, et per consequens quamlibet nihili rem
" denotat." Hence he derives the Belgic Rekel, Vilissimus canis,
and the French Racaille. Lye imagines, that the Saxon Rascal,
'• Fera strigosa," has a great affinity to the Islandic Raska,
Corrumpere. J^ascal is peculiarly applied to Lean Deer, as
every reader of Shakspeare well knows. It is used in the
following passage, both in its general and peculiar sense.
•' Dol. You muddy Rascal, is that all the comfort you give
•' me ? Fal. You make fat Rascals, Mrs. Doll." (Seco)id Part of
Henry IV. A. II. S. 4.) Dr. Johnson observes on this passai^e,
" FalstafF alludes to a phrase of the Forest. Lean Deer are
" called Rascal Deer. He tells her she calls him wrong ; being
"fat, he cannot be a Rascal." — " So in Ouarle's Firgin IFidow,
"1656. — 'and have known a Rascal from a fat deer;'"
as Mr. Steevens observes. Dr. Johnson has strangely misunder-
stood the sense of this passage. It means, " If I am a Rascal, you .
" make me so, as you make lean animals or Rascals fat." The
reply to the speech of FalstafF is, " I make them ! gluttony and
" diseases make them : I make them not." Mr. Malone justly
observes, that " To grow fat and bloated is one of the
con-
952 *R. R/ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
" consequences of the venereal disease ; and to that Falstaff
*' probably alludes."
My French Lexicographer explains Racaille by " Rabble,
" scum of the people, Rascality, Trash." We should in-
stantly agree, that Rascal and Racaille would be naturally
derived from the Fillh or Dirt of the Ground ; but we shall now
see, that they belong to a peculiar state of this Dirt, or to the
Raked away Dirt, the vilest of the Dirt or Rubbage. The
French Racaille is that, which is Racle — Raked off — the
Offscourings, &c., as Scum is attached to Skim — the vile part —
Skimm'd off. — A Scrubby Fellow belongs to Scrub — Scrape, &c.,
under a similar metaphor to that, by which Racaille and
Rascal are attached to Racler. We see, that Rascal, is
particularly applied to Lean Deer; under which sense it perhaps
comprehends another idea, which we annex to a surface, when it
is RocAiLLE or Raked over. The idea of Leanness, as opposed
to the smooth, even, plump appearance of fat objects, is per-
petually connected with the metaphor of a Scratched — Corru-
gated — Uneven Rough Surface; and this may be the idea
annexed to Rascal, the Lea7i Deer. We have seen, that the
Saxon Rascal is explained by " Fera Strigosa" where, in the
explanatory term Strigosa, we have precisely the same metaphor.
Robert Ainsworth interprets Strigosus by " Lean, lank, scraggy,
" thin, bare, meagre." The Latin Strigosus, is acknowledged to
belong to Striga, " A Ridge land, or single furrow drawn at
"length in ploughing," — Strigo, &c. : The first sense of Strigo
is "Striga Noto, To Mark or Scratch into Furrows;" and the
Equus Strigosus is the ' Equus, quasi Strigis Notatus,' though the
Etymologists conceive it to be the Equus, " qui prae macie Strigare
" vel quiescere cogitur." The mind oftentimes embraces both
the active and passive sense on the same object, when the
object
THE EARTH. 953
object will admit of this union. Thus the Rascal Deer means at
once, ' The File Ra kings, and the Raked, the Racle animal, under
' its meaning of the Racle Matter,' i.e. 'The Racaille, and the
'Racle form,' if I may so say. We have seen, that Rake means
' The Raking about person;' and we talk likewise of "A person as
" thin as aRi^KE," which means 'The person of a Raked — Strigose
'form.' Sraggy belongs to Scratch, for the same reason; and we
sometimes use the phrase ' A Vile Scratch^ in which we certainly
see the idea of ' What is Vile, connected with a Scratched appear-
'ance.' I have before shewn, that Hag, and WAGGard, belong to
a race of words, which signify, 'To Affright — To Hack, as it
'were, or To Scar,' as we express it; and they comprehend like-
wise the idea of ' The Hacked — or Scarred figure,' if I may so say.
When we apply Scar-Crow to a person, it is generally done to
a person of a Scarred Scraggy figure.
I have observed, that the English Rake has been compared
with the Syriac term of contempt, Raka, (Vkkoc, Maft. v. 524.);
and though perhaps these terms should not be considered, as
directly belonging to each other, yet the corresponding He-
brew word contains the fundamental idea annexed to the
Element. Mr. Parkhurst explains this word Kpn RKA, by " To
" evacuate, exhaust. Draw forth, extenuate, attenuate;" and he
gives us, as derivatives from it. Wreck, Rack, Rake. This
word means likewise the Temples and Spittle. Taylor explains
the word thus, " Attenuare, Tenue. To be thin, — as a wafer,
" or thin Cake. — To be thin of flesh. — Hence, the Temples as
" a part bare of flesh. — But in Cant. iv. 3. the sense seems to
"include the Cheek also. To be thin as Spittle. — Though in
"the word pi" RK, "there may be an Onomatopoeia, alluding
" to the sound of hawking up or ejecting the Spittle." The
fundamental sense of this Hebrew word is 'To Rake or Rout, up,
'out, or aboMt.'' Hence we have the idea of Emptying — and of
6 E Thinfiess,
954 R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Thin?iess, and of Spitting out any thing. In a passage
of the Psalms, it is directly connected with the imagery of
Raking away Dirt. " Then did I beat them, as small
*' as the dust before the wind : I did Cast them out as the
" Dirt in the Street;" where the term to Cast out is the Hebrew
pn RK. No passage can be more in point for the confirmation
of my hypothesis. This word is applied to the Lean-Fleshed
kine of Pharaoh, which, as we see, precisely corresponds with
the sense of the 'Rascal Deer.' This is curious: The word
means the Temples, Brow, &c. ; from the Raked or Scored
marks — the Rug^ or Wrinkles, which belong to it. Let us
mark the explanatory ienr\ Cast, which is used in a similar
sense for 'To Bring up any thing from the stomach — throat,' &c.;
and it is applied in its original sense, when we talk of ' Casting
* a pond,' or clearing out its Dirt. The Hebrew word, as Taylor
justly observes, comprehends at the same time the idea of
Noise. I have just shewn, that the English Reach, and the
Latin and Greek ERUcto, Ructo, Ereugo, {E^Bvyu, Ructo; —
Emitto, vel evolvo, quasi Eructando, effundo,) are derived
precisely from the same idea of Raking up. In Chaldee the
corresponding word to this Hebrew term means Lacuna, as
Castell informs us, where we are at once brought to the Furrow.
In Syriac it means Attefiuo, and Expuo ; and hence the term
of contempt, Raka, Pocku, " Sputatilicus, Vilis," &c. In Samaritan
it sit^nifies " EfFudit — Attenuavit;" and in ^thiopic, ' Tejiue
' reddidit.'
The preceding terms to this Hebrew word pn RK, which belong
to our Element, are these, C]\n RZP, "To Strow, or Spread;"
V)n RZG, "To pierce through, perforate, bore/' nyn RZCh,
"To Kill, slay, murder;" nV"i, "To be pleased with, to like,
"affect;" nif-i RZD, "To Leap, Exult;" N2fn RZA, "To Run;"
"p, "To Run, move, or Ride swiftly;' i'Vl RZZ, "To run here
" and.
THE EARTH. 955
" and there, or with swiftness and violence ; To run or dash one
"against another, — To break, crush, oppress greatly;" where
we perceive, that all these terms, with the exception of mi,
*• To be Pleased with," relate to actions of Violeiice or Commotion,
such as we have found to be expressed by this race of words.
Rout, &c. Mr. Parkhurst has justly produced, as parallel, under
•(in RZZ, the Greek Rasso, Resso, (Paa-a-ai, Pijo-o-w,) the English
Rush, the German Risch, the Saxon Raus, and the English Race
and Risk. The succeeding words to pn RK, are 2p1, " To Rot;"
where in the explanatory term Rot,' we see a similar meaning
and Radical, and are brought to the dirt of the Earth, in
a Broken Dissipated state ; ipi RKD, " To Leap, skip, bound,"
to which Mr. Parkhurst has justly referred Racket and Riga-
doon, as they all belong to the same idea of Agitation ; and npi
RKC/z, " To make a composition of various spices, to compound
" several aromatics or perfumes, according to the art of the
" Apothecary or Confectioner." This word is derived from
the idea of Routing about things, so as to Mix or Mingle them
all together. The other terms, which succeed these, belonging
to our Element, I have considered in different portions of my
Work.
The term nn RZH, signifying " To be pleased with, to like,
*' affect," seems very remote from the sense, which I have
attributed to this race of words ; yet a little examination will
solve this difficulty. Mr. Parkhurst observes under the sixth
sense of this word "with DV" OM "following. To agree or
" consent with, Consentire cum. Psal. l. 18. (' When thou
" ' sawest a thief, then thou Consentedst zvith him.') But
" observe, that both the lxx. and Vulg. refer the V. in this text
"to p" RZ, " Run, the former rendering yov pn /RZ, omu,
" by XwiT^ix'^ auTu, and the latter, by Currebas cum eo, thou
" didst
956 ^R. R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
" didst Run, or Concur with him." We shall now understand,
that p RZ, To Run, and nVl RZH, " To be pleased with, to like,
" affect," are only different forms of each other, and that they
both relate to Excited action, to Running, &c. The latter word,
in the sense of Being pleased ivith, is derived from the metaphor
of Running with, or, as we express it under the same metaphor,
by an appropriate term, 'Concurring with.' The explanatory
term St;i/To£%w, Con-Curro, lias, we know, the same original and
metaphorical meaning as the Latin Con-Curro, To Run with,
or To Con-Cur with ; and those meanings coincide with the
two senses of these Hebrew words, QSwr^s^^; *' (i.) Concurro ;
" (2.) Convenio, Consentaneus sum, Consentio ; (3.) Adjuvo j
"(4.) Evenio, ad alicujus voluntatem."^ The Hebrew word in
one of its senses signifies "To accept with complacence and pa-
*' tience, as punishment for sin, to acquiesce in," as Mr. Parkhurst
explains it; where the original sense more strongly appears.
The term occurs in the following passage of Job xiv. 6. " Turn
" from him, that he may rest, till he shall Accomplish,^' (nVT /RZH)
" as an' hireling, his day." Here the word seems to signify
little more than ' To Run through, or Pass through, as in the
* accustomed Course.' This Hebrew word is often rendered in
our Translation by Accept, and in Latin by Acceptiim Habeo ;
which, though they do not contain the same metaphor, yet express
with sufficient precision the idea of Concurrence with any accident,
object, &c. Taylor in his last example of the use of this Hebrew
word, (Jeremiah xxiii. 10.) explains it by Foluntas, though in
the English translation it is rendered Course : He refers us
however to the Root, p"i RUZ, To Run, — " For the land is
" full of adulterers ; for because of swearing the land mourneth :
" the pleasant places of the wilderness are dried up, and their
''Course" on Vila w-RUZ TEM, "is evil, and their force is not
" right."
THE EARTH. 957
" right." The Septuagint likewise translate the word by Aoo^jj.
Hence we may learn, how the adepts in the Hebrew Language have
been confounded by the similarity of these Roots. — The Arabic L^
Ryza appears to correspond with this Hebrew word. Mr. Richard-
son explains it by (i.) "Consent, agreement, acquiescence,
" permission, connivance. (2.) Intention, wish, will, desire, resig-
" nation," &c. &c. — The Welsh Lexicographers have compared
their word Rliynga, (bodd,) To please, To give content, with this
Hebrew word ni'l llatzah, and with the Chaldee nj?-| Ranga. The
Hebrew \'\ RZ, in the sense of Run, brings us to such terms as
Race, &c., which Mr. Parkhurst has seen. To this Hebrew
word Mr. Parkhurst refers, with a formative t^ A, as he expresses
it, the important term •p^c ARZ, Arez, Arets, the Earth,
from its Breaking or Crumbling to pieces.
Through the whole compass of Language the Element '^RC,
'^RD, &c. RC, RD, &:c. &c., exhibits the idea of Breaking — Dashing
— or Crushing to pieces, &c. &c. Mr. Parkhurst has justly seen the
necessary and inevitable connexion of this idea with the Groutid
or Earth, &c. I have before produced, under the form '^RC
and M\D, &c., the Greek Ereiko, Ereido, Orect/i^o, Arasso,
Aratto, &c., {E^ukco, Frango, E^sX, Trudo, — Pass. Fundi.
Humi sterni, O^ex^^'^' Sternor, dicitur etiam de sonitu fluctuum ad
litus allisorum, A^ao-o-w, Aokttu, Pulso, Illido.) Mr. Parkhurst
has justly reminded us, under the Hebrew 'p \)n RZ, RZZ, To
Dash, or Break to pieces, of the Greek Rasso, Resso, (Pua-a-cu,
Allido, ivo-w, Frango, l»umpo, Vehementer ferio, allido,) to
which we must add Keg««o, I{EG?iufni, (V^jyuuu, Pfiyvvf^t, Frango,)
&c. It is curious, that Mr. Parkhurst, who is an adventurous
Etymologist, should not perceive under our Elehient any terms
of Violence and Commotion, which he could refer to his Hebrew
term, but Rush, Risk, Race. I have already produced Rushj and
the
958 '^R. R/.---C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
the term Risk, as the Etymologists understand, occurs in various
Languages, as Risque, (Fr.) Riesgo, (Span.) &c. Wherever we
turn our eyes, the same ideas perpetually recur; and the writer
finds himself obliged frequently to produce the words, which he
had before examined in other parts of his discussions : The Reader
however will be hence enabled to consider the argument under
various points of view, and to observe, how the same words
connect themselves with different portions of the same train
of ideas.
Words
THE EARTH.
959
Words denoting, or relating to
a surface Stirred up — Broken
up, Routed — Raked, &c. —
Raised or Rising up in
Ruts, Ridges, &c. &c., so
as to assume a Rough,
Rugged, cor-RuGATEo ap-
pearance, or to be in a
Rough state.
Rut, Ridge, Ruga. (Eng. Lat.)
The Furrow, or the Raised
Dirt from it.
Rough, Rugged, &c. Hruhge,
Hruh, Ruh, Ruych, Rouw,
Rauch, Roide, Kozzo, &c.
&c. (Eng. Sax. Belg. Germ.
Fr. Ital. &c.)
Reg?iiio, RESso.(Gr.) To Break
up.
Rug, REGoi-, &c. (Eng. Or.)
The Rough Covering.
Rag, Rako5. (Eng. Gr.) What
is Broken or Torn to pieces.
Rig^o, Riaid, &c. &c. (Gr. Lat.
Eng.) What belongs to the
Rough surface.
Ruga, Rvris, Ruso^, Ride,
&c. &c. (Lat. Gr. Fr. &c.)
A Wrinkle, quasi
w'RiKVi.le.
Rictus. (Lat.) Os in Rugas
diductum.
The RAis^ii up — Ridge like
object.
Rick, Rogus. (Eng. Lat.)
Ruck, /iRic, Rig, &c. (Germ.
Sax. Scotch.) The Back.
Rock, Roc. (Eng. Fr.)
Rvscuin, Reeds, Rush^^, &c.
(Eng. Lat. Eng. &c.) The
objects, which have o. Rough,
Bristly appearance, &:c. &c.
&c.
The Rough Noise.
Ka\jcus, Rug/o, Rudo, Regko,
Route, &c. &c. &c. (Lat.
Gr. Eng. &c.)
T SHALL consider in this article those terms, belonging to the
form of our Element RC, RD, &c,, which are directly or more
remotely
960 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
remotely connected with the idea of 'A Surfixce Stirred up, Scratched
'up — Broken up, or Routed up, Raked iip, or Raised tip, &c.,
'into Ruts — Ridges,' &c. &c., by which it assumes 'A Rough —
'Rugged — cor-RuGa/^<f appearance.' We shall find, as we have
seen in other cases, that under this train of ideas are involved
those terms, which relate to ' Whatever is Harsh, Rough —
• Grating — Annoying, or Disgusting to any of the senses.' We
perceive, how the words Rut and Ridge bring us to the Ground,
and how they connect themselves with the Latin Ruga, which
signifies, we know, A Furrozv, and it likewise denotes " A crum-
" pie, a plait, a fold. — A Wrinkle." IXvgosus not only means
Furrowed, but it signifies moreover, as my Lexicographer ex-
plains it, " Rough, Shrivelled, full of Ifrinkles, crumples, or
"plaits, — withered J " and here we see, how unequivocally the
idea of what is Rough or Rugged, connects itself with the
Furrowed surface, or, as we express it by a term derived from
the same source, the cor-^VGated surface. The Etymologists
see no term corresponding to Rut, the Furrow, but Rota,
the wheel, and its parallels, Rad, (Sax.) &c. The term is not
to be found in Skinner and Junius, though it is added to the
work of the latter by Lye. The Rota, &c., as we shall now see,
is the part, which Routs up the Ground, or makes Ruts upon it.
Our Etymologists have produced Rut and Rutting, as it re-
lates to the Stirred up or Excited passions of Deer, which I have
before considered. We cannot but see, how the explanatory
word Raised, and its parallel term Rise, relate to the Routed
up surface. To be Roused, is to be Raised, Stirred up or
Excited. It has been duly understood, that RuGGerf, Rug and
Rough, belong to each other. Among the parallel terms to
Rough, the Etymologists have produced the Saxon Hruhge, Hruh,
Riih, &c., the Belgic Ruych, Rouiv, the German Ranch, Rauh,
the French Roide, the Italian Rozzo, the Greek Russos, (Pva-a-og,
Rugosus,)
THE EARTH. 961
Rugosus,) and the Latin Rudis. The Etymologists refer Rug to
tl>e Greek Regos, [Priyog, Culcitra); and we are justly reminded
likewise of the Saxon Rocc, and the German and Belgic Rock,
Tunica, and the Welsh Rlizvg. The Greek Rego5, (Pvyo?,) has
been acknowledged to belong to Regnz/o, Regnz/;«/, Resso,
(Prjyvvui, Ptiyvvi^i, Pi^(r<ru, Frango,) which, we know, among other
things, refer to the action of Breaking up the Ground. The Welsh
Lexicographers understand the relation of their term Rhwygo,
"To rend, to tear," to these Greek words; and they likewise refer
us to the Chaldee yyn RnGnG, Frangere, and the Hebrew VT\
RGnG, Findere, scindeie. In the same opening of Mr. Richards'
Welsh Dictionary, where these words occur, we have Rhuwch,
" A Rough Friezed mantle or garment, a Rug," as this writer
explains it. In tiie same Language, Khuchen is "A Coat; a
•' leathern jerkin ; also a web in the eye."
Names of Dresses of various sorts appear under the form
RC, &c., which all originally belonged, I imagine, to the same
idea of Rough, either as the coarse, outward covering to defend
from the cold, or as ornamented in a Rough manner, if I may
so express it, with Fretted work — Fringes, &c. &c. Skinner has
two articles of Rochet and Rocket, denoting Coverings for the
person, the former of which he refers to Rochet, (Fr.) Roccietto,
&c. (Ital.) Roquete, (Span.) Exomis; i?occ, (Sax.) &c., and de-
rives ultimately from Rige,{^-d\.) &c. Dorsum; and the latter he
considers as belonging to the same terms, adding moreover, " Fr.
" Jun. deflectit a Gr. Paxo,-." Junius explains Rokette thus:
" Chaucero est Linea vestis foeminarum, quae eidem quoque
" Suckenie dicitur G. Surquenie." To this race of words belongs
the French Roquelaure, which in English we call Rocelo, " A great
"loose coat or cloak," as N. Bailey explains it. — The Latin Etymo-
logists will now understand the origin of the Latin terms Rica,
" A woman's hood," and Ricin/mw, "A woman's short cloak."
6 F Festus
962 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S/r,X,Z.
J^estiis describes Rica, as " Vestimentiim quadratum, et Fm-
" briatum;" and we shall understand from the^ense o{ Fimhriatus,
which R. Ainsvvorth explains by " Escalloped, Fringed — Jigged,"
&c., how we pass into the idea of the Rough — Broken —
Cor-RuGATED appearance. But this does not rest only on the
evidence of conjecture, as I can produce a term directly parallel to
the Latin RiciN/wm, where the sense of Ruga absolutely appears.
In Galic, Rocan means "A Plait, fold, or Wrinkle,^' and "A Hood,
" Mantle, Surtout," as Mr. Shaw explains the word, placed in
different articles. The same term likewise means "A Cottage,
" Hut," and " Rolling," where we have still the sense of the
Rough — coarse covering; and we have likewise the idea of
Rough Agitation, which is annexed to these words. An adja-
cent term is Roc — A Rock, which I shall shew to be the Rough
Ridge. In Latin we have Ricinz^^, "A vermin called a tike,
" which annoyeth sundry kinds of beasts, such as dogs, sheep,"
&c., which signifies the Roughs;-,' if I may so say, the Scratcher
or Fretter upon a surface — the cor-Koi>er. We shall now under-
stand, that the Latin Rodo, Rosi, belong to these words, and
that they are only different forms of Rado, Rasi, where we une-
quivocally see the idea of Scratching upon a Surface.
In the opening of my Greek Vocabulary, where Regwwo,
{Vtiymu,) occurs, we have the following terms, belonging to our
Element, which must be referred to the same fundamental idea of
what is Broken or Stirred up — about, &c., what is Routed about,
as it relates to Noise — actions of Violence — Commotion — Agitation,
Sec, such as Regko, (PeyKu, Sterto,) where we have the Harsh —
Rough Noise; Rasso, (Pcta-cru, Allido, Collido, Deturbo,) Raio,
Raiso, (Puiu, Pctia-u, Profligo, Corrumpo, Destruo,) Raino, quasi
RAjno, (Vctivu, Perfundo, Aspergo, Irroro,) Razo, (P«^w, Perfundo,
Aspergo,) RATnamigx, {PccOctfziy^, Gutta,) Rath^^o^, (Poidxyoi,
Strepitus, propria ex aqua concussa, sonitus, tumultus,) &c.,
Razo.
THE EARTH. 963
Razo, (Pa^w, Voro, impr. de canibus, a sono,) Rax, Rago^, (Pa|,
Pa^/of, Acinus,) the Rough or Hard Grape. In Raister, (PxKTTtio,
Malleus,) the derivative from Raio, (Paiuy) we have the true form
RS. Raino, (Pa<vw,) belongs to Rain, in German I\eg^«, where
the true form appears. — These words denoting Sprinkling, Razo,
RATnamigx, {Val^u, Pu9x{jiiyl,) originally referred, as I imagine, to
the idea of Splashing, as we express it, derived from the action of
Rout;«^ about, or Stirring up or about the Dirt. In Homer it is
applied in its original sense to the Splashing of Horses kicking up
the Dirt — Filth, Sec. in running:
0( OB 01 ITTTTOI
Y^o<r^ aeipeaSviv, ptf/,(pa 7rpv}(r(rovTe KeXsvSov'
AiBt S'vivioxov KONIHS PAGAMirFES efiocXXov.
{II. *. V, 500, &c. Vide etiam A. v, 536, &c.)
In the same opening of my Dictionary we have Radios, (PaSio;,
Facilis,) &c., which I shall shew to be derived from the idea of
RiDvi?ig or Rout/«^ up or away any incumbrance, as Dirt, &c.
From Regnwo, {Vyiywu, Frango,) are acknowledged to be de-
rived Rako5, and Rakoo, (PxKog, Lacera vestis, — Ruga oris
senilis, Pukou, Lacero, pannosum reddo ; — De senectute Rugosum
reddo, — in pass. In Rugas contrahor,) which will remind us of
the English Rag, the little torn piece of cloth. This affinity is
seen by the Etymologists, who moreover direct us to the Saxon
Hracode, Laceratus, and the Welsh Rhwg. Some of the Com-
mentators on Shakspeare have understood, that Ragged, in old
English, means Broken, and that it belongs to the sense of
Rugged, as " My Voice is Ragged," {As Tou Like it,) which
Mr. Rowe has changed into Rugged ; and in our Author's Rape
of Lucrece, it is used as an opposite term to the idea of
Smoothness.
" Tliy Smoothing titles to .1 Ragged name."
In the following passage of Richard the Third, Elizabeth thus
addresses
964 '^R. R/ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
addresses the stones of the Tower, withhi which her children
were confined ; and here we see tlie term combined with its
kindred words.
" Rough cradle for such little pretty ones.
" Rude, Ragged nurse!"
The verb/ To Rag,' " Opprobriis mordere, sa^vidictis protelare,"
as Lye exphiins it, might have been interpreted "Opprobriis
" Lacerare,'' where we should have had the true metaphor, as be-
longing to Rag, the Lacerated or torn clotli. Lye, who pro-
duces this verb, sees no affinity between that and the substantive.
He derives the verb To Rag {roifx the Islandic Rceigia, " Deferrej"
and he produces moreover the compound Bala-KAG, " Probris et
" maledictis incessere, vexare;" the former part of which com-
pound he refers to the Islandic Baul, Bol, " Maledictio, Dirae, quod
" supra vide in Bale," which u all right; though he might have
at once referred it to the English Bazvl Let us mark, under
Rako5, &c. (Paxo?,) the explanatory term Ruga, where we again
see, how these ideas are entangled with each other, according to
my hypothesis.
The term Ruff may have arisen from Rough, pronounced, as
we know, Ruf; yet 1 shall shew in a future Volume, that the
Element RF contains a race of words bearing a similar meaning.
We perceive in the parallel terms to Rough, that the Element
'^RG appears with the breathing before the R in '^RG, as
Hruhge; and we find in some, that the second Consonant of the
Radical has been lost, as Ruh, &c. To this latter form we must
refer the word, in old English, Ron. This word occurs in the
Poems attributed to Rowley.
" Is shee so Rou, and Ugsojnvie to. hys syghter" {Ella, f. SO?.)
Rue, Sorrow, belongs to Rough, as denoting the Rough, dismal
appearance, or as having been Roughly handled. The adjacent
word in Lye's Saxon Dictionary to " Hreog, Hreoh, Rough, Turbi-
" dus, Ferus," is " Hreoh-/?///, Rve-JuI, Turbidus." Rue is referred
by
THE EARTH. 965
by the Etymologists to the Saxon Hreow, Hreowan, Hreowsian,
Sec, the Belgic Rouzuen, the German Rewen, &c. ; and Junius
thinks, that the Gothic Hraiwa-jD«6o, Turtur, is derived from
the Rue-^k/ noise, made by this animal, "a luctuoso gemitu,"
which is right. The Saxon Hreowian and Hreowsian signify
" Lugerc;" and Reozvian is interpreted by Lye, " Pcenitere," and
jReowsiiin, " Ingemiscere, deflere, poenitere."
Raw is the Rou or Rough looking object, and it belongs to
the Saxon Hreozv, the German Roh, the Belgic Rouw, &c.
Rauch, in German, signifies Rough ; and Rauch likewise means
" Smoke, Fume," which may directly belong to Rauch, Rough,
under the idea of what is Afinoyi?ig or Offensive to the Smell, as
Asper means in Latin, "Stinking, Fetid," or it may be attached
to that race of words, which denote Jii — Windy &c., and which
are derived from the idea of Agitation or Commotion. Our English
word Reek, and its parallel terms, are immediately connected
with Rauch, Smoke, which the Etymologists have recorded, and
which I shall detail in another place ; yet I must here produce
two of these terms, RakcIos, and RAiKeros, PoiKeXo^, PaocE^o?, wiiich
Hesychius has respectively explained by S^Mfo?, and X«X£7ro?,
and which must be referred to the idea conveyed by Rough, &c.
The succeeding term to Razv is Rawt, Mugire; where we
have the idea of the Rough, Harsh Noise, expressed by this race
of words; and the next term is Ray, which Lye explains by
" G. Douglassio est opprobrii nomen. Fortasse ab Isl. Raa,
" Caprea. Huic conjectur£e favet, quod Scoti dicunt 'As wild as
"'a Ray' — Y. Roe-buck.' The Ray is quasi Rag, which brings
us in form and meaning to the English term Rag, before ex-
plained, Lacerare, Vellicare, To Rout, Row, &c. Th^Ray or Roe,
the Deer, is quasi Rag, Rog, &c. The Etymologists refer
' i?o^-Buck,' Caprea, to the Saxon Rage, Rahdeor, Ran, the Ger-
man Reh, the Belgic Ree, Reen, Reyn, Reyner, Reynger, which
some
966 ^R. R. \--C, D,G,J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
some think to be quasi Rangifer, "^ cornuum ramis, Teutonice
" Rancken, nimcupatis," and which others derive from Reyn,
Purujs, "ob concinnam nitidamque totius corporis speciem, quas
" maxime in hoc animalculo elucet." — These terms for Deer, the
Ray, Row, quasi Rag, Rog, are derived probably from the idea
of Excitement or Motion, belonging to our Element. We see in
the form Rein-Deer, that the N was originally an organical addi-
tion to the second Consonant of the Radical, the record of which
is preserved in the T of Reyn. I shall shew, that Rain, Ragn,
(Sax.) and Run, belong to our Element KG, for the same reason.
The Ray, Rmge, Damula, Caprea ; Hrcege, (Sax.) may possibly
belong to Hirc?^^, HiKsiitus, the Rough animal ; and hence they
might be transferred to animals, bearing some resemblance to
them in form and qualities, as Swiftness, in whom the idea of
RouGHWfw is not so apparent. — The Ray, the Thorn-back,
Scate, &c., Roche, (Germ.) is so called from its Rough, or
Scratched appearance ; and the Ray of Light, from Rad/m5, be-
longs, we know, to Rado, To Scratch upon a surface. Tlie fish
called the Roach has been referred by Skinner to the Saxon
Hreoc, the French Rosse, Rouget, Rutilus piscis,- "a Rubeo colore
"sic- dictusj" and he adds other terms for the same colour.
Rouge, (Fr.) &c. The terms for Red, under our Element RC,
RD, &c., have been considered on a former occasion. In Saxon,
Reohche means likewise a Roach.
The Etymologists have justly referred us, under Ruga, to the
Greek Rtitis, Rusos, (Put;?, Ruga, Pua-oi, Rugosus,) Rikjios, (Vixvog,
RugOSUS,) ROIKOS, (POIKON, a-xoXiov, x.ccy.fruXov , (rotfjif^ov, PT^ON, PIKNON.
Hesych.) They refer us likewise to the Latin Rigeo, and the
Greek Riceo, and Rigo^, {Viyiu, Horreo, Exhorreo, P<>oj, Rigor,
frigus vehemens,) from which, we know, have been derived the
terms in Modern Languages, Rigid, Rigour, Rigide, (Fr.) &c. &c.
Those objects, which are Rigid, Hard, Stiff, &c. oftentimes pre-
sent
THE EARTH. 967
sent to us the idea of the Rough, cor-Rvaated surface. Martinius
has likewise reminded us of the French Ride, A Wrinkle, and the
Latin Ringo. Let us note the English word Wrinkle, which is
quasi Wrigkle, and the Latin Ringo, quasi Riggo. In Wrinkle
we have the breathing before the ^RK ; and the Etymologists
have referred us, under this word, to the Saxon JVrincle, the
Belgic JVrinckeU the German Runtzel, and the Danish Rincke.
In Norfolk, a Furrow or Ridge is called a Ringe. In Rictus,
" A grinning or scornful Opening of the Mouth," which is nothing
but the Ruga, the Furrow, or Openifig Chap, &c., we have the
true form of Ringo. The Etymologists explain Ringo by " Ut
" faciunt canes, cum ex ira os diducunt in Rugus," where we are
brought to the kindred term Ruga, whatever may be the precise
idea, by which the words are connected, though they derive it
from P(j, Pivoc, Naris, and Puyxog. I have already shewn, that Ris
RuGCHOs, (Pt?, Pyy;;^of,)— RosTr«m, mean the part,, which Routs
up the Ground in Ruls, Holes, &c.
The phrase in Horace, " Risu Diducere Ricrum Auditoris."
will bring us to Risus and Rid^o, which we shall now under-
stand to be derived from the idea of the Rug^, or Rictw^, into
which the face is Crumpled, if I may so express it, in Laughing.
Though some Etymologists derive Rideo from PaStog, yet others
perceive, that it has an affinity with Rictus. The Latin Rid^o
directly connects itself in form and in its original meaning with
the French River, To Wrinkle. From Rid^o, we know, is de-
rived RiDiculus, and the terms in modern Languages, Ridicule,
(Eng. Fr.) Ridiculous, &c. &c. An adjacent word to Rid^o, in
our Latin Vocabularies, is RiDica, which is explained by "A stroma
" prop, particularly of a vine ; " and which Martinius seems to
think may belong to the German Riten, Findere, or to Rudis,.
Fustis. The Latin Rivica belongs, I imagine, to the Rut .
Hollozv, 6cc., precisely as the parallel term, produced hy Martinius,.
the
968 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
the Greek Charax, (Xx^uP, Sulcus terrae, aratro aut fossoris instru-
mento excavata fossa, peculiariter vallus, vallum, quo castra mu-
niri solent; — Vallus, Sudis, Pertica, adminiculum vitis.) denotes
at once the Furrow or Hole, and the Stake stuck into it. This
word belongs, we know, to Charasso,(Xoi^ai<ra-eo, Scalpo, Imprimo; —
Sulco, ut ceram, Terra?)!,) which has precisely the same sense,
under another Element, as that, which I have annexed to Rider,
RiDEO, Ruga; namely, of Scratching or Roux/w^ into Ruts,
Furrows. Let us mark the explanatory word Scratch, which is
only another form of Charasso,{Xcc^ci(rcru,) and let us mark Cera,
which belongs to Char in Charasso, and to Scar, (Eng.) the sub-
stance, on which Marks — Scars or Scratches are made.
The Ridge of a Furrow, is, we know, the Dirt, which is thrown
up — Elevated — Raised or Routed up by making the Furrow, the
Hollow or Rut. Ridge then denoted 'What is Protuberant — or
'Raised «/>, in general ; ' and hence we have various words be-
longing to our Element, conveying this idea; as the English
Rick — the Latin Rogw5, and the German word for the Back,
Rucken, &c. The Etymologists produce under Reek or Rick,
Strues, the Saxon Hric, Hricg, Sec, Dorsum, fastigium; Hreac,
Strues, Meta; and the Islandic Rok, Segetes in cumulis collocatae.
This sense of Corn lying on the Ground in regular Heaps, brings
us more directly to the original sense of the continued Ridge;
and hence Ridge is applied with great propriety to the ' Conti?iued
* — Raised part of a House — Hill,' Sec. The Latin Rogus, the "Ex-
" structio lignorum," in the funeral Pile, is supposed by some to
be derived from Rogo, "quod in eo Dii manes Rogentur."
Martinius asks, whether it may not be derived from PcAjyv;, Fissura,
"quod sit strues ex fissis — lignis;" and he adds, among other
conjectures, respecting its origin, the German Rauch, Fumus, and
the Hebrew nVT RGH, Depascere. He produces however a Glos-
sary, where we have " Pur*?, Ruga, Rogus, Puytov," which connects
the
THE EARTH. 969
the word with the genuine idea. He records, moreover, the
Sicihan term Rogoj, (Poyo?) -, which is explained by %tTo^oXiov,
Granarium, " unde videtur esse nostrum Rogge pro typha fru-
•' mento," which will be explained in another place. Let us
mark the Latin Rogo, which is only the verb, of which Rooms
is the substantive. The idea of Asking — Enquiring — Seeking or
Searchifig into any thing, connects itself with the action of
Rout/«^ or RAKing up the Dirt ; as Scrutor is quasi Scruta Eruo,
See. Thus, then, Rogo is To Rake up, &c. ; and Rogus is that
which is Raked up — the Ridge, &:c. In Irish, Roaam, is " To
" Choose," as Mr. Shaw explains it ; and it is actually adjacent to
the term Roclunhar, signifying "Digging.'' Among the ex-
planatory words of Rogo, in R, Ainsworth, are Crave — Intreat—-
Borrow, &c. I shall shew, that Crave belongs to Grave — Grub
up, &c — Borrow to Bore, Burrow, the Hole or Hollow in the
Ground; and the term Intreat, we know, directly belongs to
Traho, Traxi, Tractum, To make Traces or Hollows on the
Ground, though under somewhat of a different term of meaning.
While 1 examine Rogo, I cast my eyes on Ructo, "To Break
** wind upward;" and I shew in another place, what we now
see, that the metaphorical expression Breaking up brings us to
the true idea of the word. Thus we perceive, how Rogo and
RucTo convey the same fundamental idea; and thus it is, that
senses most remote from each other may be connected by some
common bond of affinity. The Etymologists, under Ridge, refer
us to Hrige, Hricg, (Sax.) Rugghe, (Belg.) Euck. (Germ.) Ryg,
(Dan.) A';^, (Scotch,) Dorsum; Ricg-ban, (Sax.) &c., Riggin-
Bone, (Chaucer,) Spina Dorsi, Uachis,(Vocxi?,') &c. In Junius we
have Rigge, Sulcare, as a terra used by Gawin Douglas in his
translation, " Vel te Sulco, Serrane, serentem;" where we are
brought to the idea supposed in my hypothesis :
"Of the, Senanus, qiilia wald natliing schaw,
" Quliare thou tliy Riggi3 lelis for to saw."
6g in
970 ^R.R. .-CD,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
In Welsli, Rhych is "A Furrow; ground Broken up;" where
we have at once the sense of Rigge, the Furrow, and the Rough,
Rugged, Brokeri Land. The adjacent word to Rhych is Rhych,
Bran, which belongs to Rhuchion, Bran, Gurgeons, and Rhuch/o,
" To sift or sierce," which I shew to be derived from the idea of
Routing or Raking away the Dirt. The succeeding word to
Ridge in Skinner is Ridgeling, "vox quae apud Higgin. exp.
•* Ovis Reicala vel Rejicula, fort, a Rejiciendo, addita term. dim.
" ling. q. d. ovicula quae a grege Rejicitur vel Ejicitur." If there
exists such a term as Ridgeling in this sense among Rustics, it
cannot be derived from a Latin compound, as Rejicio. " Rudge
" Washed," is another article in Skinner, which he has explained
by "Kersey made of wool washed only on the Sheep's Back^
" Pannus e lana adhuc ovis tergo increscente abluta confectus ; "
and which he has justly derived from the German Ruck, Dor-
sum, &c.
The succeeding word in my German Dictionary to Ruck^«,
the Back, is Ruck^m, "To Rock, hitch, stir, move, wag or ad-
" vance forward or further." These terms, we now see, belong
to each other, just as the Raised-up object belongs to Raise, To
Stir up. It is curious" to observe, how words still continue to be
referred to the spot, from which they are taken, though they are
applied after a manner differing from their original use. In
English, the term Rock is particularly applied to the Shaking
of the Ground, as 'The Ground Rocks under me;' and we all
remember in Shakspeare,
" Come, my queen, take hands with me
" And Rock the Ground, whereon these sleepers be." {Midsum. N. D.)
The Etymologists have referred 'Rock the Cradle' to the Greek
O^yct^etv, Avo^yx^etv, which Hesychius explains by "Ta Trxt^tx ran;
" %£f(r/i' avccrraXXiiv,'' the French Rocquer, the Islandic Hrocka, "cum
*' impetu quodam moveri," and the German Rucken, Cedere. We
see
THE EARTH. 971
see in this sense of ORoazein, {o^yot^siv,) the idea of Excitement —
yjgitation, from which I have supposed Orge, {O^yn,) &c. to be
derived. Rock, Colus, the term belonging to Spinning, is so
called from its Rock/«^ motion. In Rock and Keel, we see the due
combination of terms denoting Motion. The Etymologists refer
us to the parallel terms Rock, (Belg. Dan.) Rocken, (Germ.)
iiotra, (Ital.); and Skinner thinks, that it belongs to Rocca,
" Rupes, qui sc. Coli capitulum, instar Rupis, protuberat." My
hypothesis is, that Rock is ultimately derived from the idea of
Rock/«^ up, if I may so say, or Rout/m^ up the Ground; and
we cannot but observe the Latin Colus, which certainly belongs
directly to Colo. Rockets, the Fire-works, must be referred to
the idea of Agitation. Skinner derives Rocket and its parallels
Rochelli, Rochetti, (Ital.) Ragetten, (Germ.) from Rogus, Rogulus.
The term preceding Rackete, a Rocket, in my German Lexicon, is
Racket, " A Racket, Bandy, Battledore ; " where we are brought
to the idea of Agitation — Comjnotion, annexed to this race. In
oui: ordinary phrase, "To make a Racket," the sense of the
Element is unequivocally manifest. The Rock, Rupes, or Ridge-
like protuberance, comprehends the two ideas of the Rough or
Craggy, and the Raised-up object. The Etymologists have re-
ferred us to the parallel terms in other Languages, as Roc, Roche,
Rocher, (Fr.) Rocca, Rocchia, (Ital.) Roca, (Span.) Rots, (Belg.)
&c. ; and they have justly moreover reminded us of the Greek
Rox, Regnumi, Rachia, {PuP, Fissura, Prjywiii, Rumpo, Pax'cty Littus
petrosum.)
In the Greek Rach/a, (Paxioi, Crepido littoris petrosi, littus
petrosum, rupes in mare procurrens, Strepitus,) we have at once
the Rock, and the sense of Commotion or N'oise — the Rack^^,
&c. In the same column of my Greek Vocabulary with these
words we have Regko, (Peyxu, Sterto,) where we have again the
idea of Noise. In Rachia, (P«%<f, Spina dorsi,) we see the Hidge
of
972 "R. R/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
of the Back; as in RucK^n, (Germ.) and in Rachizo, (Paxi^u, Per
spinam disseco, — Disseco,) we see one of the strongest actions
of violence expressed by this race of words. The ordinary Lexi-
cons produce on this occasion the well-known passage of Sopho-
cles, describing the Devastations of the frantic Ajax; where the
Elementary sense is fully apparent : Ev eia-TTBo-uv sKst^e TroXvKe^uv <povov
KvkXu PAXiZilN. The medical term Rachitis, the Disorder in the
Spine, has been borrowed from the Greek Rachis, (Pa%'?) ; and we
should, on the first view, at once say, that the English term
Rickets, the Disorder in Children, was directly taken from the
medical word. On this point, however, some difficulty arises.
Skinner, though he records, under Rickets, the term Rachitis
from Pax's, yet he adds, " Mallem, deducere a nostro Reck, vel
" Retch, Teut. Recken, Extendere, quia sc. in hoc morbo
" Apophyses ossium protenduntur et extuberant." In order to
determine the origin of this word, we should obtain evidence
respecting the time, when it was used. If Rickets was used
before the term Rachitis was adopted by Medical writers, then we
should agree, that Rickets is not derived from Rachitis. We
should imagine, in that case, that it was formed from the general
sense of the Element, denoting an Unsteady Motion; and the
word is used in this general sense, when we talk of a Rickety
Chair, a Chair which Rocks or moves to and fro with an Unsteady
motion. If Rickets preceded the term of Art — Rachitis, it must
be owned, that the coincidence is extremely singular. It must
however be added, that the familiar use of the term Rickets, —
the general application of the adjective Rickety, and the impro-
bability, that the vulgar name for a Disorder is derived from
a word of Art, would lead us finally to conclude, that Rickets has
not been adopted from Rachitis, (P«%'T(f.)
The word Rocke occurs in Junius, which, as he says, signifies
in Chaucer to Lurk; and he refers us to the word Ruck, signi-
fying
THE EARTH. 973
fying likewise in Chaucer, " To lye in wait, to lurk." These
words, we see, are the same. Lye observes on this term,
" RucKE dowji Plebeculse Somersetensi significat Incurvare se
" terram versus alvi levandi gratia, fortasse per aphseresin pro
" Crooke vel Crouche down. Northamptonienses vulgo dicunt, To go
*' to ground." Ruck is annexed to the idea conveyed by Ruga —
Ridge ; and means. To be contracted, as it were, into Rug^e or
Ridges. In the phrases ' To be all in Rucks,' — *You struck me
* all of a Ruck,' the term Ruck has unequivocally the same
meaning. Again, in Junius, we have Rouchen, Roukj which, as
he says, "Chaucero est Jacere," where he justly refers us to
Rucke,
"The shepe that Rouketh in the fold."
Mr. Grose justly explains Rucks by "A Wrinkle or Plait. All in
"a Ruck. Your gown sits all in aJlucK. North." and "To
*' squat, or shrink down."
In Mr. Shaw's Galic and Irish Dictionary, Rao is "A Wrin-
"kle;" and Rag means "Stiff," which connects Riceo with
Ruga. Rocan likewise signifies, as we have seen, "A Plait,
" Fold, 3. Wrinkle, and a Hood, mantle, Surtout." In the opening
of this Dictionary, where i?ofa« occurs, we have "Roc, a Rock;"
" Roc, a Plain, Field ; " "Rod, a Way, Road;" " Roid, Momen-
*' tum, force, Race;" Roicaw, To Tear} RocHwAar, Digging;
KoGham, To Choose, which connects itself, as I have observed,
with the Latin Rogo, belonging to KoGiis, the Dug, RoMTed or
RAKf£^-up Ridge, Rick, &c. Again, in Mr. Shaw's Galic and
Irish Dictionary, Rug is a Wrinkle; and Rug is likewise the
" Perfect tense of the word Beiram;" as this Lexicographer tells
USj'who explains Beiram by "To take, give, bring forth, bear, to
"carry," where in Bring forth, the sense annexed to Rug, we
have the same interpretation which is given to the Latin Eruo,
Rug has nothing to do with Beiram, though they coincide in
sense.
974 ^R. R.\--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
sense. In the same column is Rucht, "ASow, and a great Shout;"
where we have at once the animal which Routs up, and the
idea of Noise, which I suppose to be derived from this action.
Again, I find " Ruchd, Sudden, vehement;" and among the
adjacent words are Ruathar, "A Skirmish;" and Ruag^w, "To
" Hunt, chase, put to flight."
The succeeding word to Ridge, in Junius, is Rye; which is
quasi Ryg. The Element RG, &c. expresses the name for this
species of Corn in a variety of Languages, as in the Saxon Ryge,
the German Rogge or Rockefi, the Belgic Rhogge, the Danish
Rug, the Welsh Rhygen or Rhyg, the Hungarian Ros, and the
Dalmatian Raax, which the English Etymologists and Martinius
have produced. Junius details the conjectures, recorded by Mar-
tinius, respecting this word, under Secale and Rogus. Some
think Rogge may be contracted from Farrago : Others derive it
from Rouge, Red; and some think that it may be taken from
Pe^^of, Horreum, because "Gentium plurimae hoc genere frumenti
" Horrea sua distendant." Skinner, however, seems to have ap-
proached to the true idea of these words, who derives them from
" Hrige, Belg. Rugghe, Teut, Ruck, Dorsum, v. Ridge, quia sc.
" ejus aristae longo et continue acutiorum spicarum ordine Spinam
" seu vertebras Dorsi aliquo modo referunt, vel quia istiusmodi
" spicarum serie per totum Dorsum; (i. e.) dependentem Aristam
" horrent, it is Ridged with prickles." The term Ryge, Rogge,
&c. may be considered with Skinner, as the Corn Ridged with
prickles, or under the sense of being Rough with prickles,
Aristis Horrentes. I have shewn, that Ear, Arista and Horreo,
belong to a similar idea. Rye is called Secale, belonging to Seco,
from its Prickles ; and the Briza, (Bf<^a,) of Galen is so called
from being of a Bristly or Prickly nature. In the same column
of my Welsh Dictionary, where Rhyg, Rye, Sing. Rhygen, &c. is
found, we have Rhy^m, a Notch, or Jag, in which we see the
true
THE EARTH. 975
true Elementary sense of a Scratched — Notclied Surface, full of
Ridges and Ruts, &c.
We shall now understand, that Rusc«m or Kvscus bears
a similar sense to Rye ; and that it is so called from its Rough,
Prickly appearance. Martinius quotes an article from Festus,
*' Rm ST um ex Rubus;" where perhaps RusTwm was only another
form of RuscMW. Turnebus imagines, that the " Rustaria fakes"
of Varro, as some read it, are those, " quibus ruri secantur /i«6/, qui
" per agros serpunt." Robert Ainsvvorth justly explains Ruscmwi
by "A Rough, Pricked Shrub, whereof they make brushes or
" besoms." He has quoted on this occasion the well-known
passage of Virgil, Horridior Rusco ; and has added moreover from
Columella, Sepes Horrido Rusco, which, when fully and properly
quoted, is Hirsuta Sepes — nunc Horrida Rusco. (Lib. X. v. 374.)
Virgil has likewise " Aspera Rusci vimina; " where in HoKKida,
MiKsuta, Rusco, we have the forms of our Element '^R, '^RS, RS.
The adjacent word Wvia, Rue, means the Plant of the Rough
Pungent quality, or which Routs up. Excites or Irritates the flesh or
feelings. In Martinius, the quality of this plant is thus described:
" RuTA viridis, si nudam carnem confrices, pruriginem et rubi-
" cundas pustulas Excitat." The adjacent word Ruxrwm exhibits
the material sense, of which Ruta is the metaphorical one, and
brings us at once to the idea supposed in my hypothesis. RuTrww
means, says R. Ainsworth, " An Instrument, wherewith sand
" or such like is Digged eut, a Mattock, a Spade, a Shovel,
" a Pick ax;" that is, the Router up of the Ground or the Rus ;
which is another adjacent term to these words, where we are
again brought to the Spot, which my theory has unfolded.
Rue occurs in various Languages, as in the French Rue, the
Welsh Rhyw, the German Raute, the Be\g\c''Rtiyte, the Spanish
Ruda, the Italian and Latin Riita, the modern Greek Rute,
(PoTij,) &€., as the Etymologists have understood.
Robert
976 ^R. R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Robert Ainsworth observes under Rvscum, "Hinc Angl.
"Rush;" and we shall, I trust, grant, that Rushes and Reeds
are so called from the Rough — Bristly appearance, which a col-
lection of Rushes and Reeds, growing up, present to the view.
Rush, Juncus, in Saxon Resc, Rise, Mrisc, is referred by Junius to
the terms connected with Rush, the verb, " Proruere, cum quodam
*' strepitu ac stridore irruere," as Roizos, Po<^o?, Stridor, Ruyschen,
*' Sonorum Strepitum, edere, qualem edunt junci vento graviori
" agitati." This is a very probable conjecture, and tire ideas
are so entangled, that we can hardly separate the one from the
other. Rush, the verb, as we have seen, is attached to our
Element, under the notion of the Rough state of Jgitation — Com-
motion^ annexed to the action of Routing or Stirring up the
Ground. Reed occurs in the Saxon Reod, Red, Hreod, the Ger-
man /?/(?c/, the Belgic i?iV^, w'hich the Etymologists produce, and
which Skinner conjectures may be so called, because the Reed
grows '• instar Radii longitudine in conum desinente." In the
same column of Lye's Saxon Dictionary, where Rise is, we have
RiT, " Spicse, Segetes, frugum acervus," where we have a similar
idea of the Bristling-up objects. I find in the same column
Ryththa, "Molossus, Canis pecuarius," which Lye has justly
derived from Rethe, "Trux, ferox, ferus, efFerus, sasvus, asper,"
&c.; where we have the idea of what is Rough — Harsh — Vio-
lent, &c. attached to this race of words. Again, in Saxon, Roeth
is "Asper," which Lye refers properly to Rethe; and again, we
have in the same Language Hreth, Hrethe, "Trux, Asper,
" saevus," which brings us to the form ^RT, with the breathing
before the R, as in Harsh, Hirsutus, &c. The preceding words
to these Saxon terms in Lye's Dictionary are HRExan, Sternere,
where we are at once brought to the idea of laying low upon the
Earth. Adjacent to the terms Rise and Rit, we have Rocc,
" Clamys; — Tunica, toga, vestis exterior," belonging to a race of
words.
THE EARTH. 977
words, before produced, denoting tlie Rough Covering. The
succeeding word is Roccettan, Ructare, Eructare, where we have
the sense of the Rough Noise. I have shewn, that Ructo, &c.
is at once connected with the idea of the Rough Noise, and the
action of Rout/;/^- up. The succeeding term to Rise and its
compounds in this column is Risend, Rapax ; where we have a
strong term, belonging to our Element, expressing an action of
Violence and Commotion.
I have shewn in a former page, that Rise and Raise are de-
rived from the idea o{ Stirring up the Ground. The succeeding
term to Rise, in Skinner, is RisE=fVood ; which he refers to Hris,
Frondes, and HREosa?i, Subruere. The words which express
Shrubs — Shoots — Brush=ff^ood, &cc. 8>ic. seem to convey different
turns of meaning, belonging to the same train of ideas ; or
rather the ideas are so involved, that it would be idle to attempt
a separation. In the RisE-Wood we seem to have the same meta-
phor as in the term Shoots, — the Rising or Shootijig up Wood;
yet we cannot separate from such objects as Tender Branches —
Boughs — Leaves, &CC. the idea of Agitation — Commotion, — from
which Rise itself is derived. In some cases we pass into the
notion of the Rough — Bristly appearance, which we annex to
a surface Rising tip in a state of Agitation. In examining the
term Hris in Lye's Saxon Dictionary, we find it attended by
words, in which these congenial ideas appear entangled with
each other, as in the succeeding terms HRiscian, Vibrare, Vacil-
lare, Crispare, stridere; Hriseht, Setosus, which belongs to
WxKsiitus, &c, ; Hrisel, Radius textorius, derived from the
Rattling noise; \lK\sTenda, Astridulus; Hristl^;?, To Rustle.
Junius has two articles of Rise, Surgere, and Rise, which in
Chaucer, as he says, is " Virga, Surculus, — As white as is the
** blossome on the Rise ; " and this latter word has been derived
6 H from
978 -^R. R. ' .- C,D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
from the former, just as Surculus is derived from Surgo. Lye
produces under Rise, Virga, the Islandic Hriisa, Sylva; and he
refers these words to the Celtic Rasan, Fruticetum, and Ras,
Frutex. In Scotch, Reesk means " A kind of coarse grass
" that grows on downs. — Waste land which yields only
" benty grasses. — A Marshy place, where bulrushes and sprats
" grow," says Dr. Jamieson, where we see the idea of the
Rough — Hirsute — Bristly appearance; and our Lexicographer
has justly referred to this word the Saxon Rise, Rush, and
Hrys, Virgultum.
The accidental agreement in form between Rush, the plant,
and Rush, expressing Noise and Agitation, will remind us of
the connexion between these terms, and will shew us, as I before
suggested, that we can hardly separate the idea of the Rushing —
Rustling — Rough Noise and state of Commotion, if I may so
express it, from the Hris or Rough, Bristly appearance of the
Rising up Reeds and Rushes. We can hardly separate, I must
repeat, these ideas from each other in such a case ; and in terms
expressing the same appearance, Horridus and Horreo, we have
certainly the ideas of Agitation and the Bristly appearance, united
with each other. In Horreo we have the form '^R; and the Id
in WoKKidus is probably the addition from the structure of the
Language. Reed, we have seen, assumes the form Hreod, (Sax.)
&c. &c., to which belongs the Latin Arundo, quasi Aiiudo. The
Hirundo, the Swallow, is likewise quasi Hirudo, where we have
the idea of Noise; and in the adjacent word Hirudo, 'The Horse-
• leach, a blood-sucker, — An exhauster — emptier,' we have the
action of Stirrijig up or out — Casting out, as in Haur/o. The
HiRudo is quasi Haurz^^o, the HwRiens. In the adjacent words to
these, as Hirtm*, H\Rsutus, we have the Rough object; and thus
we see, how all these terms are entangled with each other in
Elemen-
THE EARTH. 979
Elementary character and sense, though they have passed into
different forms by different processes, and perform different of-
fices. The Celtic terms, with which RAsan is connected,
will unequivocally shew us, that I have justly decided on
the fundamental notion, belonging to these words, denot-
ing Shrubs, &c., whatever peculiar application of that notion
may have been adopted. Mr. Shaw in his Galic Dictionary
explains Ras by "A Shrub," and ^Asan by "Underwood,
"Brushwood," and Rath, "Fern;" and in the same column
of this Dictionary I find " Ratha, Running, Racing ; "
"Rat, Motion;" " RAiuach, A Hough-," "RAsdal, A Rake;"
" V^Asdalam, To Rake, Gather ; " " 'RAscradh, To part,
" scatter."
In Italian, as we have seen, Rozzo is Rough; and to this
belongs Rozza, " A jade, a sorry mare," to which we might add
the parallel French word Rosse. Menage refers us under Rosse
to the German Ross, A Horse. The French Rosser, To Beat,
Menage conceives to be of difficult origin, though he has some
idea, that it has been derived from the Latin Rudis, A Staff.
Others suppose, that it belongs to Rosse, " mauvais cheval, qu'il
" faut battre et frapper pour le faire marcher." This may
possibly be the fact, though it might be derived from the general
sense of the Element, To Rout, Disturb, &:c. — To Rough, if I may
so say, To treat Roughly, &c. In Spanish, Rozin corresponds
with Rosse, &c. ; and hence has been derived the name of that
most illustrious of all steeds, Rozinante. This term is a
compound of Rozin and /itite : " Al fin le vino a llamar
" Rozinante, nombre a su parecer, alto, sonoro, y sinificativo de
" lo que avia sido, quando fue Rozin antes de lo que aora era,
" que era antes y primero de todos los Rozines del mundo." Thus
the Jnte, Antes, is meant to be significant under two ideas.
In
980 41. R/ .--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
In one sense, Rozm-Ante means ' The Steed, which Before or
' formerly was the Sorry Horse;' and in another, 'The Steed, which
• is Before or the First of all Sorry Horses in the world.' Rounce, in
old English, means "A little Poney or Tit," as N.Bailey explains
it; and Skinner interprets it by a Rude Horse, and refers it to the
Italian Ronzino. Roiincevall means, as Skinner says, " A great
"jade," from this Italian word andValere, "q.d. 'Ec\i\\xs Valejis seu
" fortis et magnus, omnia a Teut, Ross, Equus." Rosinante he
derives from the same source; though he seems under this word
to imagine, that Ross, &c. may be taken from the English and
Saxon Horse, " per metathesin." These words Rosse, &c. should
probably be considered as directly belonging to Horse, and
its parallels produced by the Etymologists, Ors, hKoss, Ros,
Roussin, &c. (page 630.)
With respect to Rounce and the words under the form RN,
denoting a Horse, they cannot be separated from the idea annexed
to Ross, and should be considered as directly belonging to it, as
the Etymologists imagine. Under the form RN, belonging to
RS, we have the same idea of the Rough object — state, &c.
from Jgitation — Commotion, &c. The Italian Ro?icare, To weed,
is derived from the Latin Riincinare ; and adjacent to this Italian
word, I find in my Vocabulary Ronzare, " To Buzz, Hum," and to
" Ramble, Rove ; " where we have at once two ideas which are
attached to the sense of our Radical, that of Noise, and of Agitated
Motion. The succeeding word in my Italian Vocabulary is
Ronzino, "A Nao-, Pad;" where we cannot separate the Rough
object from the Rough motion attending it. The explanatory
word Pad denotes the animal which Pads about. Ro?izone signi-
fies likewise in Italian the Stone-Horse ; that is, the large Rough
Horse. In Welsh, Rhwnsi, sometimes written Rhwmsi, means
" A Pack-Horse or Sumpter-Horse ;" which the Welsh Etymolo-
gists
THE EARTH. 981
gists refer to Ronzino and Rozin. In the same column of my Welsh
Dictionary I find Rhwngc, " A snorting or snoring." Roncin
and RoussiN mean, in Frencli, " A Strong Stone-horse fit
"for war." The adjacent word to Ronzin is Ronce?-, *' A briar
" or bramble;" "which the Etymologists have justly referred to
Runcare.
The Latin Rud/'^, Rude, denoted, I imagine, in its original
sense, that which is Rough, as referring to the Ground. The
first sense, as given by R. Ainsworth, of this word, is " New,
" Fresh;" and the passage produced, as authority for this sense,
is " Terram Rudem Proscindere ; " where we are at once brought
to the spot, supposed in my hypothesis. The last sense of this
word in the same Lexicographer is "Rustick, clownish," &c.,
which would direct us to its kindred term Rus, the Ground.
Rud/5 means in another sense U?iwroiight, where we come to the
idea of Rough ; but in a term directly belonging to it — Rvdus,
we at once see the idea of the Rough — Broken Dirt of the
Ground or Rus; — '• Rudus Vetus," says R. Ainsworth, "Rubble
" or Rubbish of old ruinous houses fallen to the Ground, siiards
" and pieces of stone, broken and shattered." Some derive
Rvois from Rudis, the Rod, "Virga Impolita;" though others
suppose the contrary order. Some appear to think, that Rudo,
relating to Noise, contains the original idea. " Rud/'o Commune
*' ad clamorem omnium animalium," say the Glossarists. "Et
" componitur Erudio, id est, Instruere, quasi extra Rudem, vel
" Ruditatem ponere. Quidam vero componunt ex E et Rudis."
In the word Rudimentum, the Rudiments of any thing, we see the
idea of the first PvUde or Rough materials of any thing before
they are worked into shape — smoothness, &c. Erudio, To Teach, is
'To Remove from a Rude state; to Remove Rudm.v, or Rubbage.'
Thus we see, how a term denoting the highest improvement of
the mind, Erudition, is derived ultimately from tlie idea of Dirl
or
982 ^R. R. \--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
or Rubbish. This will teach us to understand, how terms, ex-
pressino- ideas of the most dignified Nature, may be derived from
the Lowest or Filest objects, as we should be pleased to consider
them. RvDus, Raudus, and Rodus, are given by the Etymolo-
gists as different forms of Rudis. Rudo is a term for Noise,
which, we see, is actually connected with Rud«^, the Dirt of the
Earth. This term will ren ind us of Rug/o; and in Raucz/j;
we have again the Hoarse, Harsh, or Rough Noise. In English
we have the term Rawt, which Lye refers to the Islandic Routa,
" Rugire belluarum more." The term Raucz<5 signifies likewise
"A worm which breedeth in the root of an oak;" which has
been derived " a Ravo colore," though some conceive it to be
quasi Eruca. These words should be considered only as different
forms of each other; and they are derived from the idea of
Scratching — Fretting or cor-^oxiing a surface. The Etymologists
refer Eruca to Erodo, in the sense of a Worm ; and as an Herb
called a Rocket, they consider it to be quasi Urica, " quod ignite
" sit virtutis, et in cibo stepe sumpta Veneris incendium moveat ; "
though some suppose it to be so named, "quod linguam
" vellicando quasi E?-odat," where we have the idea of Vellication
or Excitetnent, whatever may be the precise notion annexed to
the word. The bird named a Rook, in Saxon Hroc, has been
so called from his Harsh — Rough Noise. The terms which
denote a Rough Noise have been perpetually introduced in the
various parts of this discussion.
Martinius, under Rud/5, has produced the parallel terms in
modern Languages, as Rude, (Fr.) Ranch, (Germ.) Rouw, (Belgic,)
and Raud, Reudig, (Germ.) Scabiosus. My Lexicographer ex-
plains Raude by "Scab, Itch, Scurf, Mange ;" and RAVoig by
" Scabbed, Scabby, Scurfy." In French, we know, Rogw^,
KoGneux, have the same meaning. The n is an organical addi-
tion to the G; and in the English word Ronyon, the G is
lost,
THE EARTH. 983
lost, and the ji only remains. Ronyo7i, we know, occurs in
Shakspeare :
"Aroint, thee, Witch! the rump-fed Ronyon cries."
" RoiiyoTiy i. e. Scabby or Mangy Woman," says Mr. Steevens,
" Fr. Rogneux, Royne, Scurf." Thus Chaucer in the Rojnaunt of
the Rose, p. 551.
" Her necke
" Withouten bleine, or scab be, or Roine."
Shakspeare uses the word again in the Merry Wives of JFindsor.
The corresponding word in Italian is Rogna, and in Spanish Rotia.
The RoYNisH Clown is a phrase in As Tou Like it; where the
T remains as a record of the second letter of the radical. Renard
means, I believe, the Roynish animal, RoGN£"M.r. In the ancient
orthography, REcn-Ard, we have the Elementary form RG. The
portion Ard means 'Nature — quality,' &c., as in 'Drunk-Ard,' &c.
Menage derives Renard or Reg?iard from Reginardus, the proper
name, whereas the proper name is derived from the animal; and
hence we have another form, as a proper name, Renouard. Some
derive Renard from the German Rein, which signifies, say they,
" Fin, Ruse."
These terms denoting the Rough Surface, bring us to the
idea of Scratching or Fretting upon a Surface, from which, accord-
ing to my hypothesis, this sense is derived. The French word
RoGNE means "Mange, Scab;" and RocN^r signifies " To Cut,
" to pare, to clip, to shred." These words have the same relation
to each other, as Scab and Scabies have to Scabo, To Scratch.
Menage derives Rogne from Rubigine, and RoGN^r from Rodo,
which we perceive to be only another form of these words, under
the idea of To Scratch or Fret to pieces. Some Etymologists
derive Rodo from Fuu and eJ'w; and Martinius produces as parallel
the Italian Rodere, the French Ronger, and the Hungarian
Ragom ;
984 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Ragom; and he reminds us, moreover, of the Latin Rado. In
Rojiger we have the organical addition of n before the G; and in
Rogner the n succeeds it.
The French \\oGtion is acknowledged to belong to the Latin
Reti; which, as we now sec, must be referred to the Element
RG, quasi Regw. In the French and English Rehis we have the
form RN, though they represent, as I conjecture, the second
letter of the Radical G or J, quasi Rej??. — We cannot doubt, that
the French Rcgnow, "Kidney; — Testicle of some animals," is
connected with Rogne, &c., whatever be the precise idea by which
these terms are united. Probably Rognon in its original sense
is the Testiculus — the Rogneux — the Scratched — Scarred — Corru-
gated Surface. The Latin Scaler, which has a similar meaning
to Rogn^«.v, signifies in one sense, " Rough, Rugged, Uneven."
We might imagine, that the Welsh Aren, " The Kidneys or
" Re 171," and the Irish Aran, Airne, belonged to Ren; yet this
point cannot be adjusted till the Element "K is fully considered.
'KoGnonner means in French "To grumble, mutter;" where we
have the idea of Noise attached to this race of words, and derived
from the action expressed by RoGN^r, that of Scraping or Scratch-
ing upon a surface. Another adjacent word is Roide, "Stiff,
" RiG/(f, not pliable;" where again we have the sense
of Rough, as in RiGidus. In another sense, Roide means
"Rapid, having a violent motion; — Steep, of a difficult as-
" cent;" and this sense of Rapid may either belong to the
idea of the Steep — Rough precipice, of sudden descent, or
to the sense of violent motion, which is annexed to this race
of words.
In the same column of my French Dictionary, where Rogner
is, we have RoD^r, To Rove, Ramble, which means 'To Rout —
' Row, or Riot about,' in the more gentle sense of these words.
The succeeding term to Rodeur, the Rover, is Rodomont, " A Brag-
" gadocio.
THE EARTH. 985
*• gadocio, a Boisterous Hero," to which our word Rodomontade
belongs. The French Etymologists have referred us to the name
of the Warrior Rodomont in Boiardo and Ariosto ; but the name
for this warrior is itself probably a ' Nom de guerre,' derived from,
some significant term. Le Duchat explains Rodomont by "Ronge-
" Montagne. Nous disons dans le meme sens, Avaleur de
" char ettes f err ees." Rodomont might be derived from such words
as RoD^T, To Rove or Travel, and Mont, Mountain, as Passamonte,
in Spanish, &c. I shall suggest however in a future page a very
different source for the term Rodomont, which deserves well to
be considered.
6 I RC,
986
R.R. \-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
RC, RD, &c.
Terms derived from the idea of
Routing up or about the
Dirt of the Earth, so as To
Clear off or Rid away any
incumbrances — inequalities,
&c., in order to make it
Level — Straight, Sec, or to
reduce it to a Fit — Proper —
Right direction or state, or
to make it Fit — Proper and
Ready for any purpose. —
Hence Terms which sig-
nify, To R I D out or Clear
away difficulties — embar-
rassments, &c. in general;
To Right or Set to Rights
a confused, embarrassed state
of things, in matters of Po-
licy, Law, &c. — To Re-
gulate — jD/-Rect, Govern,
&c. — To Advise — Counsel —
Judge — Decide Causes, &c.
To Rid away Rubbish.
Redde, Redd en, Rett^w,
aRiDDaw, &c. &c. (Dan.Belg.
Germ. Sax. &c.) To Rid.
Ready, ge-RjEoian, be-REnen,
REEDen, &c. (English, Sax.
Germ. Belg. &c.) To Rid
out a place, so as to prepare
it for any purpose.
Riddle, &c. &c. (English,) To
Rootle about the Dirt, so as
to Rid off a part of it.
Riddle, &c. (English, &c.) The
Enigma, the confused Riddle
or Roottle Stuff, requiring to
be Riddled — Ridded out —
Cleared out, or explained.
Right — Rectus, &c. (English,
Lat. &c. &c.)
Rego, Rex. (Lat.) &c. &c.
To di-RECT, the ^i-RECxoR.
REGulate, &c. &c.
Richt^w. (Germ.) To fit, ad-
just, Di-Rect, Rule, &c.
Read. (Eng.) Counsel, Advice.
RicHT^r. (Germ.) A Judge.
Rath = H^;t. (Germ.) A Coun-
sellor.
Radd=M^m. (Scotch,) A Coun-
sellor.
RADA=Manth=us. (Greek,) The
Radd-Man or Judge.
REns=Man. (Scotch,) A Scaven-
ger.
&c. &c. &c.
It
THE EARTH. 987
J T is marvellous to observe, with what dexterity and precision
the mind seizes on different portions of the same action, as con-
sidered under different points of view; and how it is enabled by
this process to form, without error or confusion, various Races of
words which are distinctly separated from each other, though
they are all taken from the same Spot, and all impregnated with
the same train of ideas. It is curious likewise to observe, to what
different and apparently remote purposes even those terms are
appHed, which more particularly belong to each other, as beino-
derived from the same mode of considering the same common
action. The familiar operation of Stirring up or Routing up
the Ground is separated by the mind into the various accidents and
purposes, by which that operation is attended, and for which it is
performed ; and hence various Races of words have been gene-
rated, referring to these accidents and purposes. One principal
and important reason for which men Stir up the Ground, or Rout
up, about or azvay the Dirt of the Earth, is, that they may Clear
off or Rid azvay the incumbrances with which it is loaded, in order
to make it Level or Straight, or reduce it to a Fit, Proper — Right
direction, state, &c., or to Prepare and make it Fit — Proper — Ac-
commodated or Ready for any use or purpose. I have here
anticipated three terms attached to the Elementary form RS,
which belong to the ideas now unfolded, as Rid, Right, Ready ;
which 1 shall shew to be derived from the action of Routing up
the Ground. This article will be appropriated to the consideration
of this Race of words ; and we shall find in the course of these
discussions, that such terms will be still found to be deeply im-
pregnated with the force of their original idea, however various
may be the niodes in which they are applied, and however remote
thdir application may appear from their primitive and fundamen-
tal meaning.
The term RID first presents itself to our notice; and here
the
988 ^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
the original sense of ' To Rout off or away Dirt,' is manifestly to
be discovered. In our phrase *To Rid the Land or Country of
* any evil,' we are brought to the Spot from whence it was taken;
but in the phrase "A good Riddance of bad Rubbish," we see the
original idea of Rout/«^ away Dirt most decidedly and une-
quivocally apparent. The Etymologists refer Rid to the Danish
Redde, the Belgic Redden, the Islandic Rid, and the Saxon
Hreddan,Ahreddan, Liherare; Ariddan, Repellere; Aradan, Sic,
Eruere, Expedire ; where in Eruere, To Rout out, we have the
genuine idea. Lye explains Hreddan by " To Rid, Rapere,
" Eripere j " and Ahraddan by " Rapere, Liberare, Eruere ; " where
we have the Elementary form '^RD, with the breathing before
the first consonant of the Radical. An adjacent term in Lye's
Saxon Dictionary is Ahrys/^w, Excutere, which is another word
of the same family. The preceding term is Ahr-Tran, Caderej
Ahr-Uron, Irruerunt, Corruerunt; where we have the Radical
form '^R doubled, in order to express the idea more strongly,
such as appears in the explanatory term Ruo, where the R^ is in its
simple state, with the Vowel breathing after the R \ It is doubled
in the Greek Or-Oro, from Oro, for the same reason, {O^u^u, O^u,
Excito.) The Etymologists should have reminded us, under Rid,
of the German Rett^«, which my Lexicographer explains by
" To Rid, save, free, deliver, or disengage one;" and likewise of
the Saxon Retan or " Rettan, Miseriis eripere, liberare, asserere,
" tueri." The succeeding word in Lye's Dictionary is Reth, &c.
" Trux, ferox, ferus, efferus," which denotes the Router.
Wachter has duly collected under Rett^w, its parallel terms ; and
we are reminded of the Greek Eretuein, (Epijtueiv, Inhibere); Ruter,
(PuTw, Servator, a Vuof^ai, Libero); Ruo, (Puu, Traho,) and of the
German Reiter, Servator; Reissen, Trahere, and Rat, Salus; which
all belong to the same idea.
I have produced on a former occasion a Race of words relating
to
THE EARTH. 989
to Defence, &c., as Eretuo, (e^^tvu, Inhibeo, CohibeOj reprimo,)
Eruko, AregOy Arkeo, Eirgo, Arkus, Erkos, &c. &c. (E^vxu, Inhibeo,
contineo. Servo, A^rjyu, Auxilior, opem fero, A^kicc, Propulso,
Auxilior, Ei^yu, Arceo, Prohibeo, Afjcu?, Rete, E^xo?, Septum,) Arceo,
Arx, w-Ard, &c. &c., which all manifestly belong to each other,
whatever may be the primitive idea. I have supposed, (p. 76)
that they might be derived from the Earth, the certain appro-
priate Spot or Enclosure, for the purpose of Defence — Holding, See.
That some of these do actually signify simply an Enclosure is
certain; yet I suggest my doubts on other occasions, that they
are probably derived from the same Spot — the Earth or Era,
(E^a,) under the idea of an action of Violence, and that the sense
of Defence, &c. &c. is taken from the notion of Drivijig away
or off — Harrow/w^ — Routing, &c. &c.(625.) Every thing tends
to confirm this hypothesis. We see, that many of the terms
directly express Actions of Violence. The term of Repression,
Eretuo, (e^ijtl/w, Reprimo,) signifies, I imagine, 'To Drive off —
' back or away ; ' and connects itself with the idea expressed by
Retten, as some have justly seen. Arc^o, a kindred term, signi-
fies, as we know, both 'To Drive away,' and 'To Repress,
' Confine.' We cannot but see, how Er-?/^o, [e^vku, Inhibeo,
Contineo, Servo,) and Erwo, (E^uw, Traho; Custodio, Vito,) coincide
in sense, and directly belong to each other ; and in Ermo we
have the idea o[ Defence, Preservatioti, &c., Custodio, Vito, attached
to the signification of Traho, which can only be reconciled by
the hypothesis before us. The sense annexed to Eruo, (Eavu,)
of Traho, To Draw, as out of danger, &c., brings us to the
kindred Latin word Er//o ; and in the phrases ' ERuere Terram,'
' To Rout up the Ground,' and ' Eruere inalis,' ' To Rid of evils,'
we see precisely the union of ideas, which my hypothesis sup-
poses. In Erwo, Ruo, Ruomai, [E^vu, Puu, Vuof/,ctt,) we liave the
form '^R ; and in Eruso, Rusomai, Rusai,6^c. (E^v(ra>,l'u(rof/.ai, rua-xi,)
we
990 '^R. R/.-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
we may perhaps consider the added s, as having arisen from
the analogy of the Greek Language in the formation of the
Future tense, and not as the Elementary form "RS, agreeing by
accident with that Analogy. Yet in RvsTazo, TXvTer, Rusko,
(Pua-Tx^co, Trahendo Rapto, Pvtvi^, Retinaculum, habena; Gustos,
Defensor, Puo-xw, Tueor, e periculo conserve,) we shall acknow-
ledge, I imagine, the Elementary form ; and in the sense which
Rusrazo bears of " Trahendo Rapto," we see the signification of
the Saxon HREDDafi, " To Rid, Rapere, Eripere," as Lye explains
it. In Ruo and Reo, (Puw, Pew, Fluo,) we have the Loose, De-
sultory motion, arising from Stirring or Rout/k^- out — about — here
and there, 'ab Emiendo,' just as Ruo, To Rush, and Eruo, in
Latin, belong to each other. In considering the words produced
above, we see, how intimately the forms '^R, R'^, '^RS, &:c., RS,
&c. are blended with each other.
In Persian, {,j^_j Resten signifies "To be liberated, to
'• escape," which must be considered as directly belonging to
the German Retten. The same Persian word likewise signifies
*' To Buzz, (as flies,) " where we have the idea of Noise annexed
to these terms. In the opening of Mr. Richardson's Persian and
Arabic Dictionary, where this word occurs, we have likewise
another Persian term ^jXi>j Resht^w, •' To unbark, excoriate,
" skin. — To Plunder;" where we have precisely the sense of
Rid. These words signify likewise to Spin; and the succeeding
term to RESujen is the substantive Rishte, which signifies
" A Thread, a line, a series," where we have the sense of the
Road — Route, Track, Course. In Welsh, RHYDDaw means " To
*« Set at liberty, to free, to set free, to deliver or release,' to Rid
*' out of," &c., as Mr. Richards explains it, who refers the English
Rid to it; and in the same Language, Rhisg is 'Rind or bark/
and in Irish, Rviscam is "To strip, peel, undress;" and the
same word means likewise "To smite, strike, pelt;" where we
have
THE EARTH. 991
have the action of Violence. The succeeding word in Mr. Shaw's
Dictionary is Rvisam, "To Tear in pieces;" and in the same
column we have Ruis, a Road; Ruith, Running, and Ruith,
" An Army, troop ;" where we have the senses of Road — Route,
Race, &c. and Route, the confused multitude. Let us mark
the explanatory term Peel and Pelt, which I shall shew to belong
to each other, and to Pelos, (iTijXof, Limus,) &c. for n similar rea-
son, of • Stirring the Dirt up — away — about,' &c. In the same
opening of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary we have Rusg, "The Bark of
"a tree, husk, shell, a fleece;" Rusgawz, "To strip, heal,"
(i. peel,) "undress, to gall, chafe, shave;" — 'Rvscam, "To
•' Strike vehemently ; " and in the same column we have RuTa,
" A Herd ; Rout, A ram ; " RusTcca, " Rude, Rustic," &c. &c.
The English word Ready, 'To make any thing Ready,' is
derived from the idea of Kmnmg or Clearing away from a surface
any unnecessary matter or incumbrance, so as to Fit and Prepare
it for any purpose. The Etymologists have justly referred this
word to the Saxon Ge-Radian, the Belgic Reeden, the German
be-Reiten, be-Reit, the Italian Arredare, Ornare ; the Welsh
Rhwydd, Expeditus j the Greek Radios, Reidios, and Radinos,
{Vochoq, PritSiog, PuStvog,) &c. &c. Among these parallel terms they
should have produced the German Rust^«, " To Prepare or Fit
" yourself to something, make yourself Prepared, Ready or Fit
" for some work," as my Lexicographer explains it. We shall at
once see the spot from which the German Uuslen is derived by
considering the terms in German which begin with Rus. In the
same and succeeding column of my German Lexicon, where
RusTew is, we have Rust, Rust^;-, the Instep; Russ, Soot;
where we arc brought to the Ground and its dirt; v Russel, A
*' Snout — Das wuhlen der schweine mit dem Kussel, the Wooiing
" or Rovring of Swine," — Rutteln, " To shake, wag, or Riddle
" a Measure;" where we see, that Riddle is derived from the
action
992 -R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
action of RussEung, RuTThing, if I may so say, the Ground;
RuTSCH^w, To Rush, &c. ; where we have the idea of commotion
expressed by Rovring in its simpler form, and Ruthe, A Rod,
which I shall shew to mean the Road, i.e. the Course — Track —
Line, &c. I find likewise Russ//w^, " A Pippin ; Russetin,
"golding," which is derived from the colour of the Ground. The
true sense of the German 6^=Reiten, which the Etymologists
have justly produced as parallel to Ready, will be manifest in the
following use of the word by Martin Luther. In the passage of
St. Matthew, " Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths
" straight," we have in the German translation of this extraor-
dinary man, " B^=Reitet dem herrn den PFeg und macht liichtig
" seine steige." Let us mark another word here adopted, RicHTz^g-,
Straight or Right; and hence we shall see, that Right belongs
to the same spot, the Road, &c. &c., under a similar train of
ideas. In the Islandic translation we find the same term adopted,
as in that of Luther ; " ^Reide their veg Drottins, Parate
" viam Domini," which Wachter has produced under the term
REiTen,
Our Etymologists have justly referred to Ready the Welsh
Rhwydd, which Mr. Richards explains by " Prosperous, Easy to
" be done, not Intangled, Let or Hindered." In the same column
of Mr. Richards' Dictionary we have Rhwth, " Wide or Large,
" Wide or open. Vast, Capacious," &c., and Rhythu, " To make
" Wide, open, large, or capacious," which is probably derived
from the same idea of R\i>v>ing or Rout/«^ away, so as to make
a Clear — open space. It is impossible not to mark, how Vast
belongs to Vasto and Waste; and another explanatory term Wide
is only a diflferent form of these words. Mr. Richards has re-
ferred to these Welsh words the Greek Eurus, (Eu^u?, Latus);
the genuine idea of which appears in the compound Euru-choros,
(Ev^vxu^oi, Amplus, Spatiosus,) "Wide is the gate and Broad is the
" Way,"
THE EARTH. 993
" Way," &c. (Eyfu%6)^o? ij o^o;,) In EuROOS, (Eu^wj, Sitis, mucor,
caries,; we actually see the idea of Dirt; and I have shewn, that
EuRisKo, (Eufio-xw, Invenio investigando et inquirendo,) is derived
from the metaphor of Scratching up, 'Rolling up the Dirt. It is •
idle to discuss, whether these words belong to the form "^RS, or
"^R, in which latter form appear, as we have seen, Eriio, Ruo,
(e^vu), Puw, Traho,) &c. &c. That the term Rhvvth is connected
with the idea of Scratching up or upon a surface, will be manifest
from the word preceding it in the Dictionary of Mr. Richards,
Rhwtto, which he explains by " To Rub." In the same column
we have Rhwyd, A Net, which, according to the evidence of the
terms above produced, we should imagine either to be derived
from the idea of Capacity, and to signify the Large, Wide Net,
able to contain, or from that of R:idd/«^- — Clearing— Drazving —
or Sweeping away every thing before it; as we talk of a Sweep
and a Drag Net. From the Net we pass into the idea of
what Conjines — Intangles, See.-, and accordingly we find, that
Mr. Richards has explained the verb Rhwydo by " To take or hold
"as in a. Net, to Intangle, to insnare," which is directly adjacent to
the term Rhwydd, which he explains ^ Not Intangled.' Thus we
see, how words belonging to the same fundamental idea may
have senses, which are directly contrary to each other. We
cannot doubt, that the Rete of the Latins belongs to the Celtic
Rhwyd. :. d baaitinxa
The Etymologists have justly referred Rad?05, Reid/o^ and
Rad/;jo5, (PaJ'fOf, P);'J'<o?, Facilis, P«J'<yoj, .Gracilis, Tenuis, Agilis,
Mobilis,) to the terms connected with Ready, as these Greek
words are assuredly attached to the idea of Hidding away an
incumbrance. We might from hence conjecture, why the Greek
WhDios, (P«(J(Of,) explained by Facilis, is employed as a compound
with a sense apparently very different, as in KADiourgeo,{VtxSiov^yBca,)
which the Lexicographers, in order to preserve their Radical sense
. , 6" K of
994 ^R. R/.-.C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
of Facilis, as they conceive it, explain by *' Facile ad scelus
" aliquod patrandum perrumpo." Here we see, that Rad/o5,
(Vu^ioi;,) is used in its more violent signification of 'Rmmng or
. RouT/>/^, as in RoisTER^r, Rogue, &c. &c. ; and in the explana-
tory term Perrumpo, we approach nearer to the primitive idea.
In Homer, Reid/o5, {Vnilog, Facile,) is brought to its original spot,
when it is applied with a negative in order to express a Way not
Ridded or Cleared out — not 6^-Bereit, not Ready, (if I may so
say,) or Easy to pass through.
Atto yap oeiat(r(reTo Ta(ppog
Et/^fi', OUT oc^ VTrepdoaeeiv (r^B^ov, ovts Treoijtrai
PHIAIH. (//. M. 52, &:c.)
In Reia and Rea, (Pe/a, Psa, Facile,) the second letter of the Radi-
cal is lost ; but in the / of Reia, quasi REja, the record of the lost
consonant remains.
In RADinos or RAD^no^, (VccStvog, Gracilis, Tenuis j — Agilis,
Mobilis, //. 23. 583. fuSauoi, Mollis, Tener; — Procerus,) we have
the sense of the Slim, Slender figure, as we express it, originally
derived, as I conceive, from the idea of an object Rid of its in-
cumbrance. It is applied in Homer, as the Lexicographers have
pointed out to us, (//. 23. 583.) to a Limber Wip, as we express it;
where the idea of a Free — Disengaged motion, if I may so say,
seems attached to it, ifActo-SXiiv — PAAINHN, which the Scholiast
has well explained by Evkivvitov, ktx^V' Hence we have Rad/>,
"Khuamnos, or Rodawww^, Rak/^, (Pa<5'i|, Ramus, Va.'^a.Y.voq, Poduf^vog,
Germen, Ramus tener, Pax/f, Surculus, Ramus,) applied to the
Limber — Plant, Shoot, Branch, &c. The succeeding terms to
Rodamnos, ['PoSoc[d.vog,) in my Greek Vocabulary, are Rodane, (Po^xvij,
Trama, subtemen,) Rodanizo,(PoSctvi^u, Torqweo,) Rodanos (VoSavog,
Valde rapidus, sed quum Roseus notat; est a Vo^ov.) The term Rodanos,
{Vo^avog, Valde rapidus,) we see, is only another form of Radino5,
{Vahog, Agilis, Mobilis,) in its sense of Quick motion. The term
Rodane,
THE EARTH. 995
RoDAN^, (Po^xvui, Trama,) might belong to these words, as alluding
to the Uapid mode of inserting the threads ; though if the original
idea is preserved in Ronatiizo, (Po^uvi^u, Torqueo.) it is derived
from the same action of Rout/'«^ or Turning about, over, under
the notion of Intangling, just as Torqueo means at once To
Turn about and to Twist, Intangle, &c. I have proved, that
Wreath belongs to the form '^RT, for the same reason.
I have shewn on a former occasion, that Ease is probably
derived from a similar idea o^ Removing an Licumbrance ; and these
observations will tend to confirm this hypothesis. In the phrase
which I have here purposely adopted, * Free, Disengaged motion,'
we have the idea of a Plia?it motion, derived from this metaphor;
and the French Degager, "To free from impediments — Elle a le
" corps — r Air Degage," we know, belongs to the same metaphor.
Wachter has explained Retten by " Expedire e periculis ; " and
the interpretation which R.Ainsworth has given us of the Latin
Expeditus is formed on this metaphor, and will serve admirably to
illustrate the whole train of ideas, which I am here unfolding : —
"Expeditus, (i.) Disejigaged, Freed, Rid of, (2.) Nimbly thrown
" or hurled. (3.) Provided, Prepared, &c. (4.) Adj. Prone,
" Ready, in Readiness. (5.) Nimble, light, speedy, dexterous.
" (6.) Easy, fluent." The Greek Raizo, (Pai^u, Convalesco, ex
morbo recreor,) and Rastow^, RASToneuo, (Vcca-Tcav^, Facilitas, Laboris
levamen ; — Doloris remissio, Relaxatio animi, Otium, Patrruvevuy
Facile vel libere ago, Otior,) evidently bring us to the idea of
being in a state Rid or Freed from incumbrance, as of labour,
pain, &c.; and hence it denotes Ease or Rest. That these terms
denoting Ease, under the Element RD, &c., are derived from the
RiDving out a surface, will be unequivocally manifest from the
verb annexed to the Armoric parallel term Reiz, Easy. Tlie
succeeding term in my Armoric Vocabulary is Reiza, "To put
"in order."
We
99S ^R. R/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
We shall now see, that Rest belongs to this race of words,
remote as it may seem from terms, which sometimes express
actions of force and violence. It is sometimes difficult to adjust
the precise idea, from which a certain term is derived, though
we unequivocally see the race of words, with which it is con-
nected. It was most evident, that Rest, the term of Repose, was
connected with terms of Violence j and I conjectured on a former
occasion, (p. 611) that Rest connected itself with such words
as Wrest, ' To force any thing from its course, so as to
* Rest it, or make it Rest and be quiet.' We now see, how
such terms as wRest, Rest and Rid connect themselves with each
other. In the parallel terms to Rest, as the French ^r-RET^r,
and the English ar-REsr, we have an action of Violence most
fully exhibited; yet though arREier is explained in one of its
senses by " To ^rREST, or put under an arREST," yet my Lexi-
cographer, in another sense, interprets the word by " To Allay,
" to Alleviate, to Assuage a pain ; " where all idea of violence is
lost, and we come to the sense of our English word Rest, *To
• procure Rest or ease from pain.' This sense of the French
term, as it relates to the Alleviation of Pain, precisely agrees
with the meaning of the Greek words Raizo and Rasto//^,
{Pui^u, Convalesce, ex morbo recreor, Pua-Tuvri, Doloris remissio);
and we shall hence learn, that my conjecture on the origin of
these Greek words proceeds on just principles, whether in this
instance it may happen to be just or not, as we actually see in
a French word the union of ideas, supposed in my conjecture.
An adjacent word in my French Dictionary to ar~RETer is
arRACHer, a term expressing the strongest action of Violence,
which my Lexicographer explains by " To Pull out, to Root out,
" to Wrest out; " and it is impossible to doubt, that these words
belong to each other, under the same fundamental idea It would
be idle to enquire, whether the term Rest belongs most to the
idea
THE EARTH. 997
idea expressed by Rest, or by Rid, as these words are in their
fundamental notion indissolubly intangled with each other. It is
sufficient to have shewn, that Rest denotes Ease, under the idea
of an action of Violence, by which any object has been Forced —
Routed — wRested or Ridded from its former state, so as to
become Ouiet — Freed — Delivered, &cc. &c. The word afterwards
signifies Repose in general, without any allusion to its original
idea.
Skinner produces under Rest, Quies, as parallel terms, the
Saxon Rest, the German Rast, Rust, the Belgic Ruste, &c.,
" Omnia a Lat. Restare;" though he adds, " AUudit, ut optime
" monet Camdenus, sed tantum alludit Gr. Foco-tuvyi, Otium," &c.
In another article he has "The Rest," to which he refers Reste,
Resto, (Fr. Ital.) ; and he has moreover in a third article " The
"Rest of a lance or musket, a Fr. G. V Arrest d'une Lance,"
We shall agree, I think, that all these words belong to each other;
and that the agreement in sense of Reste, &c. with Resto, (Lat.)
is accidental. Wachter and Junius imagine, that the Teutonic
terms Rest, Rast, &c. connect themselves directly with Rast,
a term denoting a certain measure in Travelling, "Milliare, Viae
" Mensura;" which brings us directly to the Spot, supposed in
my hypothesis, the Road, Route, &c. " Similiter Latinis," says
Wachter, " unius diei iter Mansio a manendo, et Statio, a Staiido.
" Hispanis Rato est Spatium lemporis, forte a Gothis relictum."
The term Rest might perhaps directly belong to this peculiar
notion ; yet I have given probably the genuine idea. I shew in
another place, that Kato, (Span.) and Rate, (Eng.) belong to
certain regular portions of the Road or Route, &c. In the same
column of Skinner, where Best is, we have Resty, (Eng.) Restif,
(Fr.) Restio, Ueslivo, (Ital.) Equus contumax; which he derives
" a. Restaudo, seu Restitando.'' This may be soj yet the Italian
Etymologists derive Restio " dn Jrrestarsi ; " which has notliing
to
998 -R.RA-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
to do with the Latin Resto; and we perceive I think, likewise in
these terms the more original notion annexed to the words before
us, of an action of Violence. The * Rest//" Horse' gives us a very
strong idea, how the sense of Rest or Stopping may be connected
with an action of Commotion and Violence. While I am examining
the word Rest in Junius, I cast my eyes on a term explained in
the same column of his Lexicon, Res/«^; which, as he tells us,
is used in Chaucer for Except. He refers it in this sense to Rese
or Raise, which is often used for "Auferre, demere, tollere."
The explanatory word Except means, we know, < To take away ; '
and RY.sing belongs for a similar reason to such words as RiDom^,
&c. &c. In the same opening of the Lexicon we have the
term of Violence, with the same meaning, Reise, " Abigere,
" fugare." — The H^;i=RoosT is the place, on which Hens
Rest.
When men Rout or Rid off^out — away, &c. any incum-
brances from a surface, it is for the purpose of making a Spot
Even — Level, or Right in its direction, state, &c. In the phrases
'To Rid out a place,' and 'To set a place to Rights,* we
cannot but see, how Rid and Right belong to each other; and
when Right is apphed to a Right line, or Straight direction,^
Road, "Recta linea, Via" &c., we are brought to the Spot,
supposed in my hypothesis. We have seen the expression,
adopted by Martin Luther, " Be-RsiT^f dem herrn den weg, und
*' macht Richt/^ seine steige, Prepare the way of the Lord, and
" make his paths straight ; " or, if we adopt terms belonging to
each other, 'Make Ready the way of the Lord, and make his
* paths Right;' where we see too, how Right and Ready
belong to each other. We know, that Right is adopted to ex-
press Equity — Justice, &c., or what relates to Rule — Government —
Laws— Order, &c. &c. i and from this source have been derived
the terms, attached to our Element RC, RD, RG, &c. he, which
convey
THE EARTH. 999
convey this train of ideas. It is impossible to distinguish between
the minute turn of difference in meaning, which we may conceive
Rid and Right sometimes to bear, in the formation of tliese
words, denoting Law — Justice — Equity, &c. I must again re-
peat, that the words under our Element RC, RD, Sec. expressing
Justice, &c. originally belonged to the idea of Ridding away the
incumbrances, which exist in a Disorderly and Embarrassed state
of things, as of injustice — fraud — doubt — difficulties, &c. &c.,
so as to render them Right — Straight — Eveji — Equal, Clear of
incumbrances, difficulties, &c. &c., or to set them to Rights, &c.,
and tliat this idea of 'To Rid' or ' To Right' is attached to the
action, which we express by ' To Rout or To Root about —
'away — off,&cc., as Dirt, Rubbish,' &c. &c. .
My German Lexicographer explains RiCHren by "To fit,
" adjust, adapt or accommodate yourself to, dress, frame, Direct,
" rule, carry, order," &c. &c. ; and hence RicHT^r is 'a Judge;*
Ricurig, Right, Regular, &c. &c. Wachter explains Ricnten in
different articles by " Dirigere, disponere, ordinare. — Instruere. —
" Facere, patrare. — Erigere. — Judicare, &c. Punire, vindictam
•' sumere. — Regere imper'io;" and RicHT^r by "Rex, Dux, prin-
•• ceps. — Judex," &c. &c. We cannot but see, how the sense of
Erigere, Rectww facere, 'To make Erect,' brings us to the idea
of Raise, which 1 shew in another place to signify ' To Rout or
* Stir up.' The Etymologists have produced the parallel terms
to Right, as Riht, (Sax.) Recht or Richt, (Germ.) Droit, (Fr.)
Retto, Dritto, Diritto, (Ital.) Derecho, (Span.) Recht, (Belg.)
Ret, (Dan.) Raihts, (Goth.) Rettur, (Isl.) &c. &c,, which they
justly refer to Rectws and Rego. — The term Right^om^ is a.
compound belonging to the Saxon Rightwise, in a Right-wise or
manner, as the Etymologists understand. We perceive in the
terms eRECT, eRiGo, that the sense of Right might have been
derived simply from the idea of Rais/«^ up or Stirring up; and to
this
1000 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
this idea, under one point of view, it belongs; but Vvhen we con-
sider the terms, with which Right, Richt^«, 6cc. are involved; we
cannot separate from these words the notion of Ridd/w^ out or
away by this action of RAising or Stirring up; that is, 'To
* Right,' if I may so say, means at once 'To Rout or Stir up —
'out, so as to Raise up or make ^-Rect and «/>-Right, and To
' Right — Rid out — To Set to Rights — To make Right, Level,
' Straight,' &c. These ideas are here so intangled, that they
cannot be separated from each other. I shall not attempt to pro-
duce the various forms under whicii the acknowledged parallels
to Right appear, as this has been abundantly performed. Yet I
cannot but remark on the French Droit, the Italian Dritto, and the
Spanish Deredio, that they might have belonged to the Element
TRC, DRC, to Trace — Track— Straight — Drag, &c., unless the
evidence had been sufficiently clear, that they were immediately
taken from the Latin 2;/-Reci us. In considering the sense of
Right, ^-Rect, we cannot but be reminded of the Greek
Ortho5, (OfSof,) belonging to the form ^RT, whatever may be
the precise relation of these words to each other*.
To
* I shall not stop to enquire whether the terms belonging to Right should be
considered as immediately attached to Outhsj-, (0|Go;.) I shall only say, that Orthw,
(OjOo!,) is derived from the same train of ideas, and that it belongs to the same Spot and
Action, as in Oso, Orso, Koiii-Ortos, {O^u, 0^!t<^, Excite, Koxojto?, Pulvis Eicitatas, et in
aerem elevatus ) The terms Org, OnxHoo, (o^i-, o«Gow, Erigo, Arrigo,) mean simply to
Eu A,( ,{»,) or Eakth up, as in Aroo, (a^oh,) Ako, &c. In the term Orthotomeo, (O^SoTf/xef,
Recte intelligo, Recte sentio, Recte Tracto,) we have a compound from Orthos, (0^9o5,)
which has been acknowledged by some to be derived from the very source which I sup-
pose -, namely, that of Stirring tip or Cutting up the Grcuiid. We all know, that the
word is used by St. Paul in the following passage: "Study to shew thyself approved
" unto God, a workman that needeth not to b? ashamed, rightly dividing the word of
" truth." (2 Tim. ii. 15.) — E^yartiv MiTo.nrx'^yTat, OPQOTOMOYNTA to» >.ayot Tu; aXjiDsix?.
The Commentators produce, among other intepretations of this passage, the opinion of
Theodoret, who justly conceives, that it contains a metaphor taken from Husbandmen : —
THE EARTH. 1001
To the Latin Rego directly, as we know, belong Kex, VegIs,
REG/wa, REGnum, &c, ; and to these, as all acknowledge, the
terms in modern Languages are to be referred, as Roi, Reine,
(Fr.) Re, Rege, Regina, Reina, (Ital.) Rey, /?^_y«a,(Span.) &c. &c.
The French Etymologists are inclined to believe, that these
words Rex, Roi, &c. belong to the Hebrew t\V\ Raah, the Chaldee
Rea, &c. &c., signifying to Feed, as denoting " Un Berger, un.
" Pasteur, un Conducteur, un Governeur," according to the meta-
phor in Homer, nctjj.ivtx. Xxuv. — The Hebrew term signifying to
Feed, or, as Castell explains it, " Ed u cere oves, Regere,'' &c., may
belong to a similar notion ; and that it is attached to the Race of
words before us, whatever may be the precise idea annexed to it,
will be manifest from the adjacent term yn RG, which signifies
" To Break in pieces," where we have the strongest sense of
Rovring up a Surface. I shall not attempt to produce the ac-
knowledged
hvattevfjiit fii/ KM Tuv yia)jy«» tow? ludtia; T*? au\xx<z; aiaTE/x/ofTa;' oi/ru xcct }iSa<rxa\oi a^ieiraoo; o rai
«a>oM rut 9ii«. ^c-/ia.» «Tiif*(»o{. Others have properly reminded us of the passage in Theo--
critus, Oyfiof ayii, OPGON, ♦ To Draw a straight Furrow,' which I have before produced.
It is impossible, I think, to doubt the source from which the term is derived, accompanied,
as it is here, with the idea of the Workman. I have shewn in another place, that
Encazomai, {E-ya^cf^xi,) is an appropriate term, and signifies 'To Earth,' &c. &c.
(p. 538.) The term ORTHror, (O5850,-, Diluculum,} is justly acknowledged by some to
belong to Orthoo, o^eoi,), ««To Erect, Raise," as I have before observed; though not
*• because the morning Raises men to their work," as Mr. Parkhurst thinks ; but for the
same reason that we talk of the Sun Rising. Mr. Parkhurst however adds, "The Reader
•' will consider whether it may not be as well deduced from the Heb. "IIN" AUR,
" and "I'fi" TUR, "to Turn, as denoting t/ie return of Light." The Greek ORTHrw,
(0(9{o<,) certainly more directly belongs to Ov.iwoo, (Oj^o«) ; _yet the Or in this word, and
the Hebrew "11K AUR, together with the Greek Eer, (Hj, Diluculum,) the Latin
Aurora, &c., all belong to the same Radical ^R, signifying « To Raise up,' as in Oro,
(Ofoi,) &c. &c. In Sanscrit, Aorooren is the Dawn, which directly belongs to the
Latin term. We see in these words, that the Elementary ^R is doubled, in order to
express the idea more strongly, quasi Aur=Or, Aur=Oor, as it probably is in the
Latin Or-Ior, the Greek Or= Org, (O^i/fi,) the English 'R=Ear and its parallels, the
German 'R-Uhrm, the Saxon Ar=;Er«;, &c.
6l
1002 '^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
knowledged derivatives of Rex, Regis, &c., as Regalis, Regal,
Royal, Regula, &c., to which latter word belong, as we know,
Rule, Ruler, &c., where we pass into the form RL. In Realm or
Royaulme, (Fr.) we have again the form RL, which appears at
last under that of RM, as Royaume. In R^Gula and Ruler, we
have at once the idea relating to a Right Line, and that of
a Governor. Regale, with its parallels Regaler, (Fr.) Regalare^
(Ital.) Regalar, (Span.) has been supposed to signify " Regaliter,
" (i. e.) more Regio Excipere." These words however belong,
as I imagine, to Gala, (Span. &c.) " The choicest part of any
" thing." In old English, Rigols means, as explained by Skinner,
•' Instrumentum Musicum, quod alio nomine Clavichordium, a
" Clavichord dicitur," which he derives from the French Re-
gaillardir, " Exhilarari." It may belong to the idea of the Chords,
placed in a Regular order, for the same reason that the Greek
Kocvuv, Regula, Norma, relates to a similar idea, in the well-known
Epigram upon the Organ, as it should seem : Kat ng avti^ uye^uxos
e^Mv 9oa, aocKTvXoc %£wof, lararaM txfji,(poi(p(xuv KANONAS <rvfjt,(ppoi^f/,ovai uvXwv,
It is curious,, that in Persian the parallel term contains the same
union of ideas. The term (mjJLjj Kanun, means in one sense,
"A Canon, Rule, Regulation,'' &c. ; and in another sense, "A
" Species of Dulcimer, harp or sackbut ; the strings of which,"
&c. &c. In Saxon, Regol is •' A Rule. Regula, Norma, Canon."
In the succeeding column of Lye's Saxon Dictionary we have
the Saxon Reht, Rectus; Rehtan, Regere, Dirigere ; and the
Gothic Reiki, Imperium ; REiKmow, Regere; Reiks, Rex.
The Spot from which the Latin Rego, &c. has been derived,
is unequivocally apparent in the term Regio, A Region or Tract;
which Robert Ainsworth explains in different senses by "A bor-
" der, a coast. — A straight line," and "A Road or Highway,"
where in Road we have the original ide^i. The Etymologists
derive Regio from Rego, "quod Regiones sub Regibus erant."
If
THE EARTH. 1003
If we had not seen so strongly exhibited the original idea in the
words expressing Government, &c., we should have thought, that
Rex and Rego referred to the command of a certain Spot — Regio
or Region, and that the original idea was deposited only in
Regio: Yet this, as wq have seen, is not soj and Rego — Regio
belong to each other, just as <^/-Rect may do to ^z-Rection,
a certain Road, or Tract. We may still, however, expect to find
these ideas so involved with each other, as if the Rex or Governor
was the person appropriate to a certain Region; and the interpre-
tation of the Lexicographer is sometimes founded on this idea. In
Saxon we have Rice, which Lye explains by "Regio: — Regnum,
" Imperum, Ditio, Jurisdictio." From the Saxon Rice, &c. has been
derived a termination to substantives in our Language, signifying
Power — Jurisdiction, Authority, &c. &c., as connected with a
certain spot ; Bishop-Ric, &c. " Terminatio," says Lye, " plurium
" substantivorum Miinus et Dominium significantium, ut Cin-Ric,
"Regnum; Bisceop-Ric, Episcopatus ; unde nostra. Bisliop-RiCy.
" &c. — Occurrit etiam tum in initio tum in fine nominum virorum:
" ut Ricard, i. e. K\c-lVeard, Fred-Ric, Pace dives sive Potens,"
Hence is derived our word Rich. Lye explains the Saxon Ric,
Ricc, Rica, Rice, by "Rich, Dives ; — Item, Magnus, Potens,
" PraepoUens, Nobilis." The Etymologists, under Rich, produce
the parallel terms in other Languages, as the Saxon Rye, &c., the
German Reich, the Belgic Riick, the Danish Riig, the Runic
Riqur, the French Riche, the Italian Ricco, the Spanish Rico.
Lye has justly observed on this word, "Olim Riche et Rice prima
" significatione dicebantur Potentes. In Arg. Codice Reiks passim
" est Princeps." In German, Reich signifies at once a Kingdom
and Rich. — The name of Raja is applied, we know, by the
Hindoos, as one of their most familiar words for a Prince or
Powerful Chief, which we must refer to this race of words, the
Latin
1004 '^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Latin Rex, Regis, &c. &c. In the Gipsey Dialect, Ri and Raune
are titles of respect for a Gentleman and Lady, Sir and Madam.
In Mr. Shaw's Galic and Irish Dictionary we have " Riogh,
" RiGH, A King ; " and " Rioghan, A Queen ; " " Ris, A King ; "
" Rac, a King or Prince;" "RAicnead, A Queen;" " Righ, Ri,
"A King;" " Ricuead, A Kingdom;" " Reacht, Power, Au-
" thority ;" " REACHjaire, A Lawyer, King, Judge; " " Reacht,
" A Man." I find in the same column " Ris, History, — Intel-
" ligence, Knowledge," which may relate to Knowledge in the
History of Kings. In the same column we have Risa, Bark; and
I have shewn, that such terms as Risa are derived from the
same idea as the name for a King; namely, that of RiDoing or
Clearing away or off a surface. Peel means at once the cover-
ing, and the action of Stripping it off. In the same column we
have RioTHaw, To Run, To Race; where we are brought to the
very spot, the Road, or Ground. In the next column we have
RisTeal, A Sort of Plough, Sic. The adjacent word to Riogh,
A King, is Riodh, A Ray; and I shew in another place, that the
RAoius, the Line, Mark, &c. belongs to the action expressed by
Rado, that of Scratching upon the Ground. In the same opening
of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, I see Riaghuil, A Rule, Government;
RiAGHAiLtach, "Regular, sober, peaceful." In the same column
I find RiADH," A Running, RAcing;" where we are again brought
to the original spot, to which Right — Road, &c. belong ; and in
another article we have Riadh, "Correcting, taming, subduing
" grief;" where we have at once the idea of Riaming, if I may so
say, and of Rovring, &c. Let us mark, that the term adopted
in the explanation of Mr. Shaw, Cor-REcring, is the very term
which I have applied, Right/«^. In the same column we have
Riagh, "A Cross, gallows;" and in another article we have
Riagh, Religious. Remote as these words appear, we now see,
that
THE EARTH. 1005
that they convey the same fundamental idea, and mean the
Cor-RECTor and Cor~B.ECTed, the RiGHT^r and the RiGmeous.
Let us mark the explanatory term Religious. I have sometimes
thought, that the Rel in REiigio is quasi Regul, as in Rule;
and that it means 'A well Regulated or Ruled life.' Gellius de-
fines it thus in one of its senses: " Religiosus pro casto atque
" observanti cohibe?itique sese certis legibus Jinibusque dici coeptus."
The ordinary derivation from llelego, (Re and Lego, To Read,)
cannot, I think, be at all admitted, i' Qui omnia, quae ad cultum
" Deorum pertinerent, diligenter pertractarent, et quasi Rele-
" gerent, sunt dicti Religiosi ex Relegendo." (Cic. de Natur. Deor.)
It would be more naturally derived from Relego, To Banish, as re-
lating to Consecrated spots, from which the profane were Banished,
The difference in the quantity of the words, as it is called, is
nothing. Under this idea the original sense would appear in
such phrases as * Religio est'— ' Religiosi Dies' — ' Religiosa De-
'lubra;' and here the following familiar definition might be
adopted, " Religiosum est, quod propter sanctitatem aliquam Re-
•' motum ac Sepositum est." In the same column of Mr. Shaw's
Dictionary, where Riaghw/Z and Reaghailt appear, we have
Reult, a Star: I have been much embarrassed to discover from
what source this term is derived ; though we might conjecture
perhaps, that the Reult was quasi Riaghailt, and that it related
to Bodies, whose courses were duly Ruled or Regulated. I have
sometimes thought too, that the Realt might relate to the Rolling
Bodies. In Celtic, the form RL exhibits the sense of Roll, as
derived from the true form of our Radical RT and RTl. In
Mr. Shaw's Dictionary we have Rolaim, To Roll; but in the pre-
ceding and succeeding columns we have the true forms, Roith,
A Wheel; and RoiTHL^^^aw, A Circle, wheel; and Roth, A
Wheel; RoTHLe/n, A Whirl. I suggest these ideas for the con-
sideration of the Celtic Scholar, who, I trust, will acknowledge,
that
1006 ^R. R. ^---C, D,G,J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
that I have never ventured to interpose my opinion on Celtic
terms, without a diligent study of their relations to each other;
whatever may be the errors into which my imperfect knowledge
has sometimes necessarily led me. The adepts in Celtic Litera-
ture must be contented to bear a portion of the shame, which is
attached to the errors and the ignorance of their disciples, who
are ardent to receive instruction, and able to appreciate its value.
It has however unfortunately happened, that the means supplied
by the master are very inadequate and imperfect indeed ; when
they are contrasted with the curiosity — the ardor and the pur-
poses of the scholar. — Nothing will be performed effectually, till-
a full and copious Dictionary shall appear, at least in one Dialect
of the Celtic, in which the various senses of each word shall be
distinctly unfolded and illustrated by examples, produced at some
length, with a perpetual appeal to kindred terms in other Dia-
lects. In this Dictionary the origin of Celtic names should
be diligently detailed, and every occasion should be taken to
illustrate the Religion and policy of the Celtic tribes, as the
Druid ceremonies, &c. &c. ; though all this should be performed
without any view to the establishment of any favourite hypothesis
on the disputed points of Mythology — History, or Language.
In Welsh, Rhi is "A Lord, a baron," &c. ; Rhiaidd, No-
ble, &c., and Rhiazvdr has a similar meaning. Rhial signifies
Noble, and Reol is 'A Rule.' Again, Rhwysg is "Authority,
" Rule," &c., and Rhwysgo, To Rule, bear sway, &c. In Welsh
too, RHYSwr is " A Champion, a Hero, a wrestler, a warrior,
" a combatant," which belongs, I imagine, to the Race of words,
attached to our Element, expressing actions of Violence. In the
same column of Mr. Richards' Dictionary we have RHYscvr, Vio-
lence, force, &c. &c. The Welsh Lexicographers refer the word
Rhyswr to the German Ris or Riese, a Giant, and to the British
and Thracian names of Rhys, Rhesus, the Syriac 'tfn Rishai, Pras-
cipuus.
THE EARTH. 1007
cipuus, Excellens, and the Arabic Rails, Princeps, Capitaneus.
As there are diiFerent senses annexed to our Element, from which
the name of the Illustrious Personage — the Powerful, Strong —
Violent Man — the Head or Chief, may be derived, I must leave
the adepts in each Language to decide on particular cases of
this nature. I have endeavoured to distinguish these points
whenever I had the due evidence before me. The Pentateuch
commences with a term, 5-RAS, ^ir\:i (In the Beginning,) which
signifies, as Mr. Parkhurst explains it, " Prior, First, — Principal,
" Chief, most excellent, the Head of animals — the Head, summit,
"or top of a mountain. — An CEconomical, or Political Head, Su-
" perior. Ruler, Director, Governour," &c. I have shewn in
another place, that our Element expresses the Top, under the
idea of the Raised-w/> Furrow or Ridge. Whether such be the
notion in this word and its parallels, or whether it belongs to the
idea expressed by the explanatory term di-KECTor, I cannot
decide. In the Syriac, Samaritan, ^Ethiopic, Arabic, &c. are
acknowledged parallel terms to this Hebrew word. In the same
column of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, where (j*-lj Raas, "The
" Head, A Prince, A Chief,'.' occurs, we have the Persian -v^jj
Rast, which our author explains by "Good, Right, true, just,
" sincere, faithful, loyal." In Arabic, Cka^j REsnid, is " One of
" the Attributes of God," says Richardson; and the subsequent
interpretation of " A di-RECTor, a conductor, guide," &c. brings us
to the train of ideas now under discussion. Hence has been
derived, as is acknowledged, the name of Haron-Al-\\A.s\WD, so
familiar to every Reader of the Arabian Tales. Mr. Richardson
explains Rashid O^ilj by " Faithful, pious, orthodox, following
" the Right path," where the term Right shews us, to what par-
ticular idea this word must be referred.
While I am examining terms belonging to the idea conveyed
by Rectus, when it expresses Order and Regularity, as referring
to
1008 ^R.R.\~-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
to the Right Road, Track — Course, &c., I might produce such
words as Rite, Rit/«, (Lat.) Rite, (Eng.) Ratus, Rat/o, (Lat,)
with its parallels, &c. Reason, &ic. Sec. The Lexicographers under-
stand the connexion between Rectus — Rite and Ritw5. They
explain Rite by Rightly, and Ritus by "A Rite or ceremony,
" particularly in Religion. — A Course or order. — A fFay, fashion or
" manner}" where, in the explanatory terms Course and fVay, we
are directly brought to the Road. The term Rat«5 is only
another form of Ritw5 and Rectm5; and in a passage produced
by R. Ainsworth, " Astrorum Rati et immutabiles Cursus," we
see the true idea of the Right or REGular Courses or Roads of the
Stars. The term Rat/o means in one sense, "A Way, or means ;
"a manner, an expedient, fashion," where in the term Way we see
the true idea of the certain Road. Let us mark the \v or A Expedient,
belonging to Expeditus, which I have shewn to convey a similar
idea to Rid and Right; and thus we see, how we are again
brought to the Ridded or Righted Road. It would be idle to
discuss whether Rat/o means simply the Road, or the Righted
Road, as these ideas cannot in many cases be separated from
each other. It is sufficient to shew, that Ratio belongs to the
idea of the Way — Course — Track — Road, &g. Under this idea we
shall understand, how Rat/o attaches itself to the words in Latin
with which it is surrounded, Rasm^, Rado, Rasth^w, which relate
to the action of making Scratches — Tracks or Traces upon the
Rus or Ground.
The term Rat/o, Ration/5, we know, occurs in various Lan-
guages, as Reason, Raison, (¥r.) Razon, (Span.) &c. &c. The
sense of Raisom, "Ratio, Proportion," brings us to Ration,
" A certain Proportion of Provisions, &c." In the same page of
my French Dictionary, where Ratwh is, we have RArisser, To
Scrape, To Shave; Rat, A Rat, i.e. the Scraper or Scratcher ;
and RAieler, To Rake; where the sense of the portion Rat,
pervading
THE EARTH. 1009
pervading these words, is unequivocal. In the same column with
Raisow we have Rais, the Spoke of a Wheel, belonging to Rad/«5
and Rado, and "Rais, pied, terre, Even or Level with the Ground,"
which means to Raze, &c., where tlie original idea is equally
manifest. I find too liaire. To Shave ; where we have th^ form
of the Element '^R doubled, in order to express the idea more
strongly, as in '^R-Ear, (Eng.) To Stir up; ^/{^-Uhr^/z, (Germ.)
To Stir, move, wag, &c. &c. We shall now understand, that the
English Rate, the certain portion, meant originally the certain
Track — or Road, passed over in a certain time, *He travels at a
' great — a certain Rate,' &c. &c. We shall likewise see, that
Rate, Objurgare, is the verb belonging to the action, of which Rate,
the Track, is the substantive ; and that its original sense was
that of Rout/«^ up the Track — Road. The action of Scratching
over or up a surface, supplies the most familiar metaphor for the
idea expressed by 'Objurgare,' as in the Latin Perstringere, &c.
I shall shew, that the explanatory ' Oh-Jurgare, or Jur-g-'wim,'
which R. Ainsworth explains in one sense ~by Jar, belongs to
Jar, Scar, Score, and finally to Scra-tch, &c. Junius has placed
Rate in the senses of Objurgare, — Irritare, and ••' Statuere
" pretium rectae rei venalis £estimationi respondens," in three
separate articles. Let us mark the explanatory term Ir-Rnare,
belonging to our Element '^RT, or RT, under the same metaphor.
In Spanish, Rato not only signifies " Space of time," as my
Lexicographer explains it, but likewise a "He-Mouse;" where
let us note how a certain Space is applied to Time. In the same
opening of my Spanish Dictionary is Rat^o, " Distribution made
" at a certain Rate, or in a certain proportion ;" RAT^^r, " To
" distribute or divide proportionally. — To trail along the Ground;"
where we actually see the union of ideas, which 1 suppose, in the
same word; Rauta, a "Road, Way, Route;" — Rastro, '* Track,
" a mark left on the Ground," &c. &c. &c. In the same opening
6 m is
1010 ^R.R.V~C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
is Razon, Reason. In Saxon, RjESwian or REsiati is To Reason.
Cogitare, opinari, &c., the succeeding word to which in Lye's
Dictionary is RtET, A Rat.
The Etymologists suppose Rat/o to be so called, " quia a Ratu,
" (supino verbi Reor,) proprie ex analogia fuerit actio Rendi."
In Reor or '^i?-EoR we have the form '^R doubled, in order to
express the idea more strongly. We shall not wonder, that Reory
To Suppose, is derived from Drazving Traces — Tracks — Furrows,
&c. on a surface, when we remember, that Duco, which signifies
To Draw Furrows or Hollows on the Ground, Ducere fossam,
&c. &c., means likewise " To Esteem, Reckon," " Tu nunc tibi
*• id laudi Duels,'' &c. &c. Let us mark the explanatory word
"Reckoh, which belongs to our Element under the same train of
ideas of Rak/«^ up the Ground, whatever may be the precise
notion in this train, to which it more immediately belongs.
R. Ainsworth is among the few Etymologists who have referred
Latin words to the Dialects of the Celtic ; and he accordingly
observes, under Ratio, "A Reor, Ratus, vel pot. a Celt. Rceson."
Lhuyd, under Ratio, produces xh^V^elsh Rhesiim,\hQ ArmoricReix,
and the Irish Reasun. In the same column of Mr. Richards' Dic-
tionary, where RHESwm, Reasow, occurs, we have Rhes, RnEST^r,
A Row, or Rank ; and in the preceding column we have Rheid,
"A Ray, branch;" and the succeeding word is Rheidr, A
Knight; where we are brought to the Rider, and the Road.
Let us mark the term Rhes, and the English Row, which belong
to the same idea of the Line or Furrow.
We cannot but perceive, that Raisin and Raison bear a simi-
lar form ; and we should be hence led to believe, that they con-
veyed the same fundamental idea. If Raisin originally denoted
the Dried Grape, we should imagine, that it was so called from
its Shrivelled — cor-Rvcated appearance. Yet as there are other
words, belonging to our Element, relating to the Grape, we may
doubt.
THE EARTH. ion
doubt, whether this is the precise idea annexed to the term. The
Etymologists refer Raism to the Latin Racemus ; and the Latin
word has been derived from the Greek Rax, Rago5, (Pa|, Vayog,
Acinus,) which certainly belongs to the idea conveyed by Rach/>,
Regwwo, (Pa%<j, Spina dorsi, Vviyvw, Frango,) the Rough — Hard
substance. If these words all belong to each other, they con-
veyed originally the same idea. On this point however I have
no evidence to decide. — In Resin, Resine, (Fr.) Resina, and
Retine, (P»7t;hj,) we have the same form as Raisin; and these
words mean, I imagine, the Rough substance. In German,
Resin is Harz, " Hard Rosin," as my Lexicographer explains it;
where the Harz and Hard belong to each other. If Raisin
therefore refers to the Hard — Stoiiy, Rough substance, we shall
understand, that Reason and Raisin relate to different portions of
the same fundamental idea, as the former signifies the certain
Course — Rout — Rut, Routine; and the latter belongs to the
idea of the Rough substance, as derived from the surface Broken
into Ruts, Ridges, &c.
One of the great difficulties, which occur in a work of this
nature, is that of arrangement; as the writer is perpetually obliged
to pass through different portions of the same train of ideas, and
desert in some measure those particular veins of discussion, which
he had destined for separate divisions of his argument. I pur-
posed in the present article to examine those words, which more
immediately belonged to the action of Ridding away Dirt —
Rubbish ; and I shall now again proceed to consider those terms,
in which this idea appears more particularly prominent. The
term Riddle, relating to the action of the Sieve, we shall in-
stantly refer to Rid ; and here we are presented with a cluster of
ideas, which is singularly applicable to the confirmation of my
hypothesis. We have seen, that Rutteln means in German
«' To shake, wag, or Riddle a Measure;" and how it seemed
directly
1012 ^R. R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
directly to connect itself with Russelw, the Roottling of the
Ground, by the Snout of Hogs. This connexion is strong and
striking; yet we know, that Riddle itself actually relates to the
Rootling or Shaking about of Dirt. We cannot help, I think,
seeing likewise the idea of Noise, as annexed to this action; and
thus Riddle will connect itself with Rattle. We know more-
over, that the purpose of the Riddle is to Separate or Rid away
one part from another; and thus we perceive, how it is attached
to Rid. We see then, that *To Riddle' means 'To Roottle
' about Dirt with a Rattling noise, in order to Rid one part
• from another.' We shall surely not doubt, that Riddle, the
iEnigma, means the Confused, jumbled, Riddled or Roottled-
together stuff, which required to be ww-Riddled, or, as we express
it by the same term, to be Riddled or to be Ridded and Sifted
out. In old English we have the combination Riddle 7ny Riddle j
where we have at once the verb and the substantive, which still
remains in the mouths of our children, with an addition. Riddle
my Riddle, my Ree. In Scotch they have the simpler form
Red my Riddle; and in this Language, Ree means a Riddle.
The parallel terms to Riddle, the Enigma, in other Languages,
as produced by the Etymologists, are Radels, (Sax.) Ratzel,
(Germ.) Raedsel, (Belg.) which they have referred to Rede, &c.
Consilium: and 7?rf?^aw,(Sax.) "Per conjecturam aliquid indagare,
" Arcedan, Divinare." From the form of the German and Belgic
words we might think, that the Zel and Sel were additions derived
from the construction of the Language, — that Rat was another
distinct part, and that the word signified the obscure sentence, &c.
which required Rede, &c. Counsel, Sense, &c. to make it out.
Yet in the Saxon R^edels, and in the English Riddle, we see
nothing of such a compound; and therefore we shall acquiesce,
I imagine, in the plain and obvious origin, which I at first pro-
posed. Dr. Jamieson explains the Scotch Ree, as " A small Riddle^
"larger
THE EARTH. 1013
" larger than the Sieve.'' " Gl. Sibb. Belg. Rede. Id. Ree E. is
" used as a v. to sift, to Riddle."
The preceding word to this is Ree, "Half drunk, Tipsy. —
*• Crazy, Delirious," which, we see, is a kindred term, denoting
Commotion, Agitation, applied to another purpose. In the next
page of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary we have Reezie, " Tipsy ;"
where we have the true form, but which he considers as the
diminutive of Ree. In the same opening of Dr. Jamieson's Dic-
tionary I see " Reid Etin, The name of a giant or monster, used
" by nurses to frighten children;" and Reid Wod, " In a violent
" Rage, maddened with anger;" where Reid is used in its more
violent sense. Let us mark the explanatory word Rage, another
term of the same kind. I find likewise Reid, as denoting
"A Calf Reid, the fourth stomach of a calf, used for Runnet or
"earning;" where Reid is still used in its sense oi Commolio7i,
referring to the operation of Curdling. We shall not wonder to
see a term, relating to the action of Curdling, connected with
words, expressing the utmost state oi Commotion, when we remem-
ber, that the feeling of Horror is frequently attached by me-
taphor to this action, as in the phrase '• My blood Curdles with
" Horror;" and that in Greek, O^foj means Serum, and O^^uSeu,
Timeo, Formido, which belongs to Horreo, Horror.
The Etymologists produce the parallel terms to Riddle,
Cribrum, as the Saxon Hriddle, the Swedish Rissel, the Welsh,
Rhidyl, the German Rider, or, as it is now written, Renter, the
Belgic Rede, &c. Skinner and Lye understand, that these words^
belong to Hreddan, hlherare. Rid, Sec; though Junius refers tliem
to Pet9^ov, Fluentum; " quicquid enim cribro incernitur, ex ipso
" incerniculo veluti effluere videtur." In Welsh, Rhyddau, as
we have seen, signifies "To set at liberty, to free, to set free; to
" deliver or release; to Rid out of; to acquit; also to loose,
" undo, or untye," says Mr. Richards; to which he adds, "Q. wh.
" the
1014 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" the Eng. Rid be hence derived." I have produced the word in
this place, that it may be compared with Rhiddio, another Welsh
term, to " Repell, to drive back," which means, as I imagine, to
Rid, and with the adjacent terms Rhidyllio, "To sift orsierse ;"
Rhidyll, " A kind of Sieve or Riddle, a coarse sieve," produced
by the Etymologists. Again in Welsh, Rhuchio is " To sift or
" sierce ; " and Rhuwch is " A Ranging Sieve or bolter."
Mr. Shaw, in his Galic and Irish Dictionary, under Riddle, gives
us the words Riiidal, Rillean, in which latter word the second
consonant D of the Radical RD is lost. In Lhuyd, under
Cribrum, we have the Armoric Ridar. In Persian, Raz J\j is
*' A Secret, a mystery;" and " A Maker of Mortar, a plaisterer
" of walls." In German, REUx^r signifies " A Rudder, Riddle,
" cribble, winnow, fan, range; " and Reut^/-«, " To winnow, fan,
" sift, or range your corn, pass through a Rudder.''
In Mr. Shaw's Galic Dictionary we have Ridul, "A Sieve,
" a coarse sieve;" and in the succeeding column we have Rilleany
*' A Riddle, coarse sieve ; " and Rilleam, " To sift with a Riddle."
It is impossible to doubt, that these words belong to each other.
I shall leave the Celtic Scholars to consider, whether Reil,
"Clear, manifest," and "Lawful, Rightful," as Mr. Shaw explains
it in two articles, does not belong to the metaphor in RiLL^aw,
of Clearing away dirt. But Reil likewise signifies a Star; and
what is Clear — Shining; and thus we see, how the name of a Star
may belong to the Removing away of Dirt. I shall shew, that the
explanatory word Clear belongs to Clay ; and that it means ' To
' Clay off,' as it were ; as we talk of Mudding out a pond. In the
same opening of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, where Rillean occurs,
we have ''Reult, Reulag, A Star;" " Reultiasg, A Fish with shin-
" ing teeth;" and " Reuladh, A Declaration." From the other
side of the page of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary we may gather full
evidence respecting the truth of my hypothesis on the words Rid
and
THE EARTH. 1015
and Ready. — We there find REiBuam, "To Prepare, provide,
"agree; Reidh, Plain, open ; REiDHf^acft, A plain, level j" and
in the preceding column we have Reidh, "A plain, Level;" and
Reidh, " Ready, Prepared," from which we unequivocally learn,
that here the idea of Ready is connected with the action of Ridding
or Clearing out a Surface. I find likewise adjacent to these
words KEiGiidam, " To Judge."
Junius and Lye refer the old term Read, Consilium, to Rid,
Expedire, Extricare; Aradan, Eruere, Expedire, decernere, defi-
nire, judicare; so that Read signifies that, which is able to Rid
out or Rout out any hidden or obscure matter. Eruo has itself
a similar meaning, when it signifies "To search or find out; to
" bring forth," as R. Ainsworth explains it, " Aliquid indagare,
" ex tenebris Eruere. Cic." &c. Thus we see, that Read is the
Faculty or Action, by which ' Aliquod e-RvTum est.' Many of
the terms denoting Enquiry and Investigation have been derived
from the action of Routing or Scratching up the Dirt. We know,
that Rout in colloquial Language is thus applied : We know
likewise, that Scrutor belongs to Scruta ; and we talk of Delving
into a subject — Routing into any matter, &c. I shall shew, that
Search and Scruta belong to Scratch, and in- Dago, to Dig. To
Read, Consilium, belong our Saxon names RoD-Ulph, Consilio
adjuvans; Ethel-RED, Clarus in consilio j Wiht-RED, Agihs in
Consilio, &c. The Etymologists justly refer Read, Consilium,
to the Saxon Rath, the German Rath, the Danish Eaad, the
Belgic Raed, the Swedish Rad, the Runic Rad, &c. ; and Read,
Legere, they refer to Radan, (Sax.) Reden, Loqui, (Germ, and
Belg.) 8fc. &c.
To Read is To Speak, Red^«, Loqui ; and it means nothing
but To Rid or Rout up or out — oRjEoan, Eruere, verba Eruere,
&c. The term Read appears with its original idea in our
familiar phrase, "To Read 0/<i," i.e. To Rid out. Cast out, or,
as
1016 '^R. R/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
as we express by an appropriate term belonging to Out, — * To
' Utter.' The metaphor of Bringing Forth or Out, as applied to
Speech, is perpetually visible; as Effari, Eloqui, Edere, Emittere,
Enunciare, Proloqui, Proferre, Pronunciare ; and the philosophers
have distinguished Man from other animals by having that spe-
cies of Reason, which Bri?igs Forth, (^Aoyog n^o(po^iKog,) or which
Utters, or has the gift of Utterance or Speech, while other animals
have only the Aoyog svSix9btos. It is curious to observe, how con-
stant and faithful the dictates of the mind are in those impressions,
which relate to Language. We perceive, that Man still recurs
to the same vein of metaphor, whether in his more barbarous
state he invents Language, or whether in his more polished con-
dition he describes its operations. I shall shew, that Er^o, (E^e^.;,
Quaero, Interrogo, Dicam,) in its double sense of Enquiring and
Speaking, has precisely the same idea as Ermo, and that it belongs
to Oro, Airo, Aroo, {O^u, Excito, Ai^u, Sursum tollo, A^ou), Aro,)
' To Stir up the ERa,' (E^ct, Terra.) In Reo, (Psu, Loquor,) the
breathing before the Elementary consonant is lost; but in REsis,
RETor, (Psjo-zf, PfjTU!^,) RuETor and RhetohV, &c., we again see the
form RS, RT, &c. whether we consider the existence of the second
consonant, as arising from the analogy of the Greek Language,
or from the organical Elementary process, by which the forms
'^ R and RT are connected with each other. However that be, we
must not consider, I imagine, REXor, (PijTWf,) Rede, &c. to be di-
rectly connected with each other. I shall shew in another Volume,
that the Latin Dico, and its parallels Digo, (Spanish,) &c. belong
to Dig for the same reason ; and hence we shall understand, that
Dico and Duco, {Ducere fossam,) are only different forms of each
other. In German, Rede refers to the strongest and most perfect
effort of Bringing forth or Out words, when it denotes what the
Latins and English express by the same metaphor, Elocution or
Eloquence. I have shewn, how Rid connects it in the sense
with
THE EARTH. 1017
with such terms, as Libera, Livrer, (Lat. Fr.) &c., To Clear a
a surface, as of Bark, &c. ; and hence, by the same metaphor, we
talk of a person who has a good Delivery, who Delivers himself
well, or, as it might have been, according to the radical idea,
who Rids himself well. Such, I imagine, to be tjie precise notion,
by which Rede, &c. is connected with terms, conveying the sense
of Rid. The German Scholars will now understand, why
RedUcIi signifies " Honest, ingenuous, Frank, Free, Open," &c.,
as my Lexicographer explains it; where we directly come to the
idea of what is Ridd^-^ out — Cleared off, &c. &c. The adjacent
word to this term in my German Dictionary is Reede, A Road
for a Ship ; where the idea of the Road brings us directly to the
Spot, supposed in these discussions.
That my hypothesis is well founded respecting the origin of
the English Rid, &c., and its connexion with terms denoting
Order — Preparation, as Ready, &c. &c., will be unequivocal, from
considering the senses of the Scotch words, conveying these
ideas, as they are explained by Dr. Jamieson in separate articles. —
*' To Red, To loose, to disentangle, to unravel. — Fools ravel, and
" wise men Redd;" where we see, how it passes into its meta-
phorical sense of Order, &c. from the idea of Embarrassment —
Confusion, &c, " To Red, Redd, Rede, Rid, To clear, to make
" IFay, To put in Order. — ' To Red thare renk, and rowmes thaym
"'the way.' Doug. i.e. To clear their course; or, as we still
'• say, To Red the way — To Red or Red tip a House, to put it in
" Order, to remove any thing out of tlie way, which might be
" a blemish or incumbrance." — " To Red up also signifies to put
" one's person in order, to dress." This agrees with the sense
of the Italian Arredare, "To equip, adorn," &:c. Again, "Red,
" Redd, i. Clearance, removal of obstructions. — 2. Order. —
'' ^. Rubbish.— W. OwNRedd."— " Red, Redd, 1. Put in oider,
" cleared. — 2. Often put in the same sense as Ready. — 3. Distinct;
6" N "as
1018 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
'* as opposed to confusion, either in composition or delivery of
" a discourse. One who delivers an accurate and distinct dis-
" course, is said to be Red of his tale.'' This, we see, brings
us to the sense of Rede, Talk; and let us mark the word Delivery,
which is taken from the same metaphor of being Freed from an
incumbrance.
I shall shew, that Livrer and Liber, relating to Freedom or
Liberty, belong to the Liber, the Bark— Liberare, quasi Corticem
detrahcre, as some have understood; but they have not seen,
that Liber belongs to Limus, the Dirt. Hence it is, that Liberare
means in the Latin of the Middle age, ' To equip, furnish, or to Rid
' out or Furnish a person with necessaries for his maintenance, as
' cloaths,' &c. ; and hence Livery, the dress of Servants, is derived.
Menage says, that Livre'e signified in old Language, " ce qu'on
" bailloit a quelqu'u-n pour son entretien et pour sa depense."
All admit, that Livery means what was Delivered out, which
brings us to the same point. L/r^ry- Stables are places in which
horses are Furnished w\th necessaries. In old English, Delievretie
means ylctivity, or ^zhv>iness of motion, from the same idea of
a Free — unincumbered state. {Rowley s Poems, Tournament, v. 44.)
Thus we see, how the same metaphor leads to terms of the same
meaning. This sense of Rid, Red, &c. To dress, furnish, equip,
&c. brings us to Array, Rig, (To Rig out, the RiGcing of
a Ship,) RAiment, Sec ; and I have before shewn, that Wrigan,
Saxon, " To Rig, Tegere," &c. belongs to the same fundamental
idea of 'To Cast, throw, draw, turn up, out, away, aside, over, about,
' as the Dirt of the Earth,' &c., whatever may be the precise
notion, which we should select as directly connected with this
peculiar word. When ideas are so intangled with each other, it
is in vain for us to separate and distinguish. Again in Scotch,
as Dr. Jamieson tells us, Red means " To disencumber, the
" same with English Rid, — To save, to rescue from destruc-
" tion ; "
THE EARTH. 1019
**tion;" and RiE.DS=Maji, "One who clears away Rubbish^
" a term particularly applied to those, who are thus employed
'• in coal-pits." Here we are brought to the very idea and
action, which I suppose in my hypothesis. Dr. Jamieson pro-
duces adjacent to these words, " Red, To overpower, master,
** subdue;" Red, " Afraid ; " R^DDour, " Fear, Dread ; " Red,
*' apparently Fierce, Furious," &:c. ; where we have the sense
of Ridding or Routing, under the notion of Destruction, and not
of Preservation. In Scotch, as in other Dialects of the Teutonic,
Rede, &c. relates to the Voice — Discourse — Counsel — Judgement^
&c., "To Red, To Counsel ;" " To Rede, To discourse, speak at
" large," &c. : " Rede, To Judge, to determine one's fate,"
&c. &c. The next word to this in Dr. Jamieson's Dic-
tionary is Red, Rede, Read, " To explain, to unfold; especially
" used with respect to an aenigmatical saying. Red jny Riddle
" is a phrase, which occurs in old S. Songs. In an English copy
of Lord Thomas, we find " Come Riddle my Riddle, dear
" Mother, he said." I shall not attempt to produce the various
forms, under which terms containing this train of ideas, occur in
old English and the Teutonic Dialects ; as the Reader will from
hence understand the turn of meaning annexed to them, as
Reckow, Reck, Reck/^^5, ^^wt-leas, (Sax.) Consilii expers, &c.
Dr. Jamieson, under Reddour, observes, that Ruddiman has
mistaken its sense, who explains it by " Violence, vehemency,
" stubbornness;" and his reason is, that Virgil has adopted the
word Metus, in the passage translated by G. Douglas. I imagine
however, that Ruddiman is right in his explanation; and that
G. Douglas does not mean to translate the word, but to give the
general sense of the passage. Skinner in one of his Vocabularies
explains "Reddour, But truly no force of thy Reddour, Vires
" tuas et Vehementiam parvi restimo;" and he refers it to the
French Redeur for Roideur, Vehemcntia, from Roide, Violen-
tus,
1020 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
tus, &c. It appears to be used with this sense in the Poems
attributed to Rowley. * Never,' says .tlla to Bertha on the day
of his marriage,
" Dydd I fele joie wyth syke Reddoite as nowe." (\>. 30.)
The idea of Fear, however, naturally belongs to this race of
words, denoting actions of Violence, as an effect of a cause ; and
Dr. Jamieson accordingly explains Reede, Rede, by " To fear,
«* to apprehend ; " and Rad, "Afraid;" Raddour, and Radw^w,
" Fear, Timidity." In the same column, where these words are,
we have "Raddowre, Rigour, severity. Chaucer. Reddour, Vio-
"lence;" where, in the explanatory term Violence, we see the
sense of the word, as in Rowley. The succeeding term to Reed,
To fear, in Dr. Jamieson, is Reed, the conjunction, " Lest," which,
as he says, " is most probably the imperat. of the v. Reed."
In English we use 'For fear' in the same manner as the con-
junction Lest; as 'Remind me, For Jear I should forget, i. e.
' Lest I should forget.' Why Dr. Jamieson should fix on the
Imperative mood, to the disparagement of all other moods, as the
source of a Conjunction, it is not easy to conceive. Such terms
are formed from impressions of the general sense, conveyed by
the word, without any predilection in the mind of the inventor for
a particular mood, to which it should be referred.
In Scotch, Rede is "the name of some Being apparently of
** the Fairy kind," says Dr. Jamieson ; where I must leave the
Scotch Mythologists to decide, from the qualities of the being, to
which of the various turns of meaning annexed to our Element, as
Red, &c. the name should be referred, whether the Rede should
be regarded as the Sprightly — the JVise — the Preserving or the
Destroying Being. Dr. Jamieson refers the word to the Islandic
Rad, " a general name given to the Genii, supposed to preside
♦'over certain places, as Skogs-^AD, the Genius of the wood;
" Bergs-'R.AV, of the mountain, from Rada, Imperare." The
Rada,
THE EARTH. 1021
Rada, Imperare, might bear the same idea as Red, To overpower,
master, &c. ; yet there is a class of words signifying To Rulej as
Rex, REG/.y, Sec, which are attached to another notion, as I have
already shewn. In Scotch, another name for a Spirit is Wrachis,
Wraith, Sec, which Dr. Jamieson explains by " Properly, an ap-
" parition in the exact likeness of a person, supposed by the vulgar to
" be seen before or soon after death." If this word simply means
Form, it must belong to Rethos, (PeScg,) Rhode, &c., before ex-
plained, or it may be referred to Rede, Rad, &c. &c. and its
parallels. The term is sometimes used, "but improperly, to de-
" note a spirit supposed to preside over the Waters;" and hence
the designation fVater-WRAiGHT, says Dr. Jamieson. It is not
easy to conceive, how a term familiarly used for any thing can
be said to be used improperly. In the Poems attributed to Row-
ley we have " Waterre-Wytches, crownede vvythe Reytes;"
where Chatterton explains Reytes by " Water-flags," and
Dr. Milles by " Wreaths of aquatic plants." It is true, that
Reeds would not be an improper covering for the head of these
Water Spirits ; yet I suspect, that there is some mistake, and that
JVithe-Reytes has been a corruption for Wraiths. The names of
Spirits are commonly taken from their Destructive qualities, and
such probably is the origin of Wrachis, Wraight, &c. In the
same opening of Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary we have terms belong-
ing to the same race of v^'ords, denoting Violence — Destruction —
Routing, &c. &c., as Wrack, Wrak, &c., or Reke, "whatever
" is thrown out of the sea, as broken pieces of wood, sea-weed,"
&€., which belongs to our word Wreck, signifying to Rake —
Rout up or about, so as to Break to pieces. — "Wraik, Wrak,
"Revenge, Vengeance. — Anger, Wrath, — Destruction," which
belongs to our word Wreek Vengeance; «— Wrath, &c. &c.
Tile consideration of these terms will perhaps decide the Scotch
Etymologist on the peculiar idea annexed to Wraith, wiiich
Ruddi-
1022 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Ruddiman has understood, when he refers it to the A.SJFrieth-att,
Infestare.
There is another word in the same opening of Dr. Jamieson's
Dictionary, Wraith, which some conceive to mean Waste; but
our Lexicographer imagines, that it may signify " Provision,
" Food." This sense is certainly annexed to the race of words
now before us, though the notion appears very remote from the'
train of ideas, which I am now unfolding. Nothing however is
more easy and natural. In German, Vor-RATH means "A Store,
" stock. Provision," &c., which belongs to Rath, Counsel,
Thought, Sec, and means Fore-Counselled or Thought of, just as
Provision means Fore-Seen. The term G^Rath likewise means
" Goods, stuff, tackling, moveables;" and Ge-RATH<?«, "To suc-
" ceed, prosper, strive." We see here how we are again brought
to the more general idea belonging to this race of words, signi-
fying to Prepare, &c. In Scotch we have terms under the same
form, bearing a similar meaning. Dr. Jamieson justly explains
Graith by "Furniture, apparatus of whatever kind or work, for
" travelling," &c. ; and in another sense, as he observes, "it is
" used apparently as equivalent to substance, riches." Thus,
then, "The corn and Wraith of labouring men," in the quota-
tion produced by our author, may mean "the Corn and all their
" Apparatus, &c. of property belonging to them." Dr. Jamieson
has justly referred Graith to the German Gc-Rath, &c., yet I am
not quite certain, that he understands the connexion of that word
with the two preceding terms in his Dictionary, Graith,
" Ready, Prompt — Straight, Direct, &c., and Graith, To Make
" Ready, to Prepare, to Dress, to put on military accoutrements;"
yet he justly refers these terms to G^-RAED/a;z, (Sax.) Redj,
(Su. G.) Expedire; ^^-Rad, (Sax.) Paratus, &c. &:c. The Scotch
Graith, in the sense of Direct, straight, agrees precisely with
the sense of the German G^-Rad, " Right, even, Di-Rect;" and
let
THE EARTH. 1023
let us mark, how Rad agrees with the explanatory terms Right,
di-REcr. We unequivocally see from hence, that the radical
form in ^-Raith is Raith, and that the G has been derived from
the particle Ge : if this had not been so, we should have imagined
that Graith belongs to Geer, and that the Radical form was GR.
In the Poems attributed to Rowle}^ Gratch is used for Dress or
Apparel; and it seems particularly applied to military Accoutre-
nients, as in the explanation of Dr. Jamieson, " Yn PFarriour's
" Gratch and gear," (Metamorph. v. 68, and again v. 80.)
I have before observed, that Rig, 'To Rig out,' is to be referred
to this race of words. Skinner has seen, that Rig has some
relation to Rilitan and Riht, Rectus, and Right; and Dr. Jamieson,
under a term of similar meaning in Scotch, ' To Reik out or
' forth,' has observed, that it belongs to the German Richten,
Ordinare.
The race of words, which I have unfolded, Rede, Rath,
&c. &c., signifying Counsel — Judgement, &c. &c., will direct us to
the origin of the Greek RADA-Manth-us, which I conceive to be
a Teutonic combination, and to signify the REHE-Man, the man,
who Redes, Rids — Sifts out Judicial matters, or any one engaged
in an employment relating to such affairs, as Advocate, Judge,
Officer of a Court, &c. &c. In the various Dialects of the Teu-
tonic, Rede, Rath, &c. relates peculiarly to Judicial transactions,
as in German, Rath, Richter, &c. &c. — " Der Rath einer Stadt,
" The Senator of a Town — Einer Hof Rath, An Aulic Coun-
" sellor — RATiis = Herr, A Senator, &c. &c. RicHTer in Gerinan
is a Judge; and the verb Richt^-w, as we have seen, means
" To fit, adjust, adapt, or accommodate yourself to, dress, frame,
" di-RECT,'' &i.c., as my Lexicographer explains it; and I have
shewn, that such words as Ricnien, To di-\\ECT, Right, &cc. &c.
cannot be separated from Rid, ' To clear out — off— awav, so
* as to make any surface or thing Right — Straight — Proper — Fit —
'Pre-
1024 ^R.R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
' Prepared for any purpose,' &c. — Dr. Jamieson has produced
the judicial sense of these words in Rede, "To Judge, to deter-
•' mine one's fate," which he has justly referred to the Saxon
Raedan, Decernere, Statuere; Raede, Lex, Decretum, &c. &c. &c.
But in the Teutonic Dialects the very combination exists, which
I suppose in Rada-Man-/^-us; as in the Scotch Radd=Man,
"A Counsellor, a term formerly used in the Orkney Islands,"
says Dr. Jamieson. The Radd=Man is in fact the same combi-
nation as Reds-Man, *' One who clears away Rubbish," used
metaphorically. Dr. Jamieson has likewise two articles, Ragman,
Ragment, and Ragman's T^ow or Roll, where we have terms
relating to Judicial Proceedings, which signify, as I imagine,
matters belonging to the Radd=Man. Dr. Jamieson explains
Ragman by " A long piece of writing, sometimes used to denote
" a Legal instrument, bond, or agreement. — An account, especially
" one given in order to a Judicial determination ; " but in another
sense we are brought to the Person, when our author observes,
" It would appear, that the term Rageman anciently signified
<« some office allied to that of a Herald, or rather of a Recorder.''
I shall not attempt to produce the various derivations, which
Dr. Jamieson has given of the words in these two articles, be-
tween which he sees no connexion. Dr. Jamieson is aware, that
Rageman is a term used in our English Law, which, as he tells
us, according to Spelman, is " A statute concerning Justices, ap-
" pointed by Edward I. and his council, to make a circuit through
'• England, and to hear and determine all complaints of injuries,"
&c. This Statute of Rageman is, we see, the Statute relating to
the appointment of Justices, or Judges.
There is another turn of meaning annexed to the word
Ragman, where we are brought, I fear, too apparently to the
idle and unmeaning Language of the Declamatory Pleader. It
denotes, as Dr. Jamieson tells us, " A discourse resembling a
" rhapsody.
THE EARTH. 1025
** rhapsody, a loose declamation, a collection full of variety."
From the violent railing language sometimes used by the
Pleader in matters of accusation, Rageman has been applied by
Pierce Plowman to the Devil; where we unequivocally see the
Person. Dr. Jamieson has produced this application of the word,
which he has referred to various terms attached to our Element,
signifying to Accuse, as JFregan, (Sax.) Rugen, (Germ.) &c. &c.,
because the Devil is called "the accuser of the brethren." These
terms, with the parallel English word Arraign, belong to the
general sense of the Element, and signify to Rout — Disturb —
Plague, &c. The German Ruc^n is explained by my Lexicogra-
pher, " To Denounce, divulge, make or render known, Er wollte
" sie nicht Rugen, he would not make her a public example (or put
" her to shame.) Eine vergessene sache wieder Rugen, To Stir
"the Mire, to Raise the remembrance of a thing forgotten;"
where we are at once brought to the idea of Routing up any
thing; and our author, we see, has brought us to the original
action in the phrase " Stir the Mire." Let us mark the explanatory
word Raise, which means nothing but to Rout or Stir up.
From this sense of Swelling — Declamatory language, annexed to
the Rage=Man, Raddman.&c. might perhaps have been taken the
name in Romance, Rodomonte, from which our word liodomo7itade
is more immediately derived. I produce however in another
place a different origin for this word. The combination, which
I have supposed, appears in various Languages, both in a bad and
good sense. With the Rageman, as applied to the Devil, we
have a corresponding term in German Razman, which is adopted '
by Schiller, as a name for one of the Banditti in his Robbers.
The word in its bad sense may perhaps recur to its more origi-
nal sense of the Redsman, the Scavenger. Our English name
Raymund is, I imagine, this combination in a good sense; and
our name Richmond is either a compound of the same kind, or
60 it
1 026 ^R. R. ' .- C,D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
it means the Rich=Ma}i. The Etymologists derive the former of
these words from Reifi, Piiriis, and Miind, Os or Pax, &c. &c. ;
and the latter from Ric, Dives, and Mund, Os or Pax, &c. &c.
Raytnund appears in Saxon under the form Ragimund ; and it is
from a Legate of this name, that the Scotch Ragman's Roll is
supposed by some to be derived. In Skinner's Glossary we have
Sageman, as a term attached to our English Law, which belongs
to the Saxon Sage-Man, Delator, from Saga, Dictum, which signi-
fies the Saying-Maji, or Talking-Man. Dr. Jamieson, under
Raddman, has referred us to Lagrateman, which means Lazv=
Raddman, or, as they put it, Z,fl?x'= Right-Man. We cannot sepa-
rate the Right=Man from the Rad=Man, the Counsel-Man. The
diligent Etymologist will be enabled to discover various combi-
nations of our Element RD, &c. and Man, which belong either
to tlie original idea of the RedsMzw, the Scavenger, or the
metaphorical sense of the RADDMa;z, the Lawyer. Perhaps
the name of that ingenious Glossarist, RuddiM???, is a combi-
nation of this kind. In England we have the name of Muddy-
Man, which has probably the same turn of meaning as the
REDsA/a«. I shall not pursue to a greater length my discus-
sion on the terms belonging to our Element, which relate to
the train of ideas unfolded in this article ; as the observations
already made will fully, I trust, impress the Reader with every
thing which is necessary to be known for the elucidation of this
matter*.
* As there are some curious combinations, altogether unknown, of tlie Element
LC, LG, &c., denoting the Judicial Personage ; I cannot forbear introducing, under the
form of a Note, a few observations on this point. The preceding term in Dr. Jamieson's
Dictionary to Lag-Raet-Man is Lag-Man, the simpler form, which means the Laiv-Man,
or Laiiyer-Man. Dr. Jamieson explains it by "The President in the supreme court
" formerly held in the Orkney Islands." From the Lag=Man, the Judge, or Laiv-Man,
who decides the Fate of a criminal, we pass directly to the office of the Executioner,
another
THE EARTH. 1027
another Judicial character, or Law-Man, who inflicts it ; and hence we have Lock=Man,
Lok=Man, Sec. a Scotch term for "The Public Executioner." Dr. Jamieson derives
Lok=Ma>i from the German Lockeii, To Lock up, or Imprison ; but as if he were inclined,
without knowing it, to the origin which I have supposed, he refers us to the term
Dempster, a Judge ; and under this article we learn, that the office of Executioner and
Judge were sometimes united in the same person. We here find the form of a petition
in which a person having been appointed " Executioner and Lock- Man" prays to be
appointed Dempster, or, as it might have been, from the meaning of the terms, Lag=Man.
To this combination of the Lag=Men, as denoting persons dispensing and enforcing the
Laws of a Country, we have the Tuscan term of Dignity, LuciziMones. Servius ob-
serves on this word, "Tuscia duodecim Lucomones habuit, id est, Rcges." and
Bochart adds to this observation, " Alii Prsfectos et At-v£t<rT«! et Hyifto*^; explicant, id est,
" Punice Sufetes." {Geograph. Sac. p. 584-.) In Dr. Jamieson, the Lag=Man is called
the "President," ox Prafectus. The Sttffetes, with whom Bochart compares the Lucu-
MONES, are described by him as Judices, and compared to the Hebrew Judges, w4io
governed Israel, under the same name, Sophetim.
We all know, that the name for Princely Power is perpetually connected with that of
the Judge, or the Dispensers of Laws and of Justice ; and hence we have such terms as
AiKflSirn'oXoi, cits ie/jurTxt
n^o? Aio; ei^i/jiTa.. (//.A. )f. 238, &C.)
The remark, which the Commentators on Homer produce from Dionysius of Halicarnassus
on the above passage, is peculiarly adapted to illustrate this train of ideas, who tells us,
that Greece was anciently governed by Kings ,- not ruling as in barbarous nations, with
despotic power, but according to the Laws and Customs of the Country ; and that he
was considered as the best King, who administered Justice best, or who was the most
impartial, and most conversant with the Laws; and that from hence. Homer has applied
to Kings, a term, which denotes ' Persons who are conversant in mattters of Justice
' Justices — Judges' — or, if I may so express it, Laivt/crs or Lag=Men. Kxt a^x"' (*" ye
a.vx.aa, cro^i,- E\^a< iZa.ai,\'.tlnt' rXr)» my, u^m^ ra ^x^a^ic eSm, Stj-z-niyUf' a^^a xy.ra vo;kov; re xai
efiic-fcot;; warfioi/;. K.aP K^xrurre; r,\i Sxtrt>.tv(, o ^ixaioraTO? xai m/zi/xwraro;' JflXoi ^e xcti Ourfof
Ai>uurTo\i>v< T(, xxXuv Tou,- BAIIAEIS, xcti ©EMIIITOAOYS. I ought not to Omit that
Rh \D\=Mani/ius, the RADD=^/a«, or Judge, is likewise a King, who was so cele-
brated for his imp.irtial administration of Justice, that he was made Judge of the Dead.
We shall not wonder, that Radd=M^;;, the Judge, has been derived from the term
Rid— relating, as I conceive, originally to the Clearing away of Dirt,- when we ob-
serve, that these very terms AlKao■a7o^.oT and eif«iinro>.ec, CAixao-iroXo,-, Judex, qui jus tractat •
Rex, 0ixii7TsAoi, Qui circa leges et reddenda jura versatur, Judex, ex Aikb, Jus et
eifu?, Lex, ct iioXiw, Verto, Verso, Versor, Aro,) are derived from a word, which is ac-
knowledged to signify the Turning up of the Ground hj Ploughing.
Festus gives us another sense of the word Lucumones, which he defines to
be " Quidam homines ab insaniam dicti, quod loca ad que venisscnt, infesta rcdde-
" rent." I shall not attempt to give the various opinions on this word; yet I shall
venture to propose one idea, which wjU perhaps decide on the question. The Reader
has
1028 ^R. R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
has seen, that Ragman, which I imagine to signify the Counsellor, &c., means in
one sense "A discourse, resembling a Rhapsody, a loose Declamation," &c. Now
I imagine, that Lucumones in its sense of WilJness, Madness, Zic , means the Wild
Rhapsodist or Declaimer. If the Reader should be already inclined to this idea, his
conviction perhaps will be secured, when he learns, that the term, according to the
explanation of Scaliger, is actually connected with Acuteness in Speaking or uttering
a Rhapsody of verses. The passage of Ausonius, in which the term occurs, contains
difficulties, which I shall not attempt to adjust ; yet we still directly see the combination
of theLucuMONis acumen: and I shall read it as Scaliger does, for the salce of his
interpretation,
♦' Scillite decies si cor purgaris aceto
" Anticipesque tuum Samii LucvmOnis acumen."
Scaliger explains the spirit of the passage thus ; " Non poteris eorum lenigmatum
" nodos solvere, etiamsi cor purges scillite aceto, quod antidoti vice saepe anticipare
•* soles ; neque etiamsi, si te eo praemuniveris, quod est tibi acumen ad versus facien-
•'■ dos, qui es LucuMO et insanus." This explanation is extremely curious; and
we shall not wonder, that the name of the Laivijer should be connected with the
Rhapsodist of Verses, when we remember, that the Laius were sometimes written in
Verse ; and hence it is, as many have supposed, that No^io?, Lex, Cantilena, &c. means
at once a Law and a Bong. I must observe, before I take my leave of this word,
that the original name of Tarquinius Priscus, a Tuscan, who may be considered as laying
the foundation of Roman Polity, was Lucu=MoN, which denoted, as I imagine, the
Lag=Man, either as peculiar to his own office, or as a common name in his
country. To the same combination we must refer our surnames LLicK=MAN,
Lock=Man, with their parallel terms in the Teutonic Dialects. The Fables oi Veesfmu
Sarma, published by Mr. Wilkins under the name of Heetopades, have been called likewise
the Fables of PUpaij or Bidpay, and Lock-Man. Though I have not the means of
tracing out the history of these names, yet I shall venture to conjecture, that
Lock=Man denotes the Lag=Man, the Counsellor, &c., and that this appellation was
obtained from some Teutonic Dialect, through which the work passed in tlie process of
its numerous translations into various Languages. Whether Sartna»in the name Veeshnu
Sarma means a Judge or Counsellor, I know not; yet I cannot but observe, that in
Sanscrit Dherma is the Goddess of Justice. The term Derma belongs to the Greek
Tliemis, (0!fti-,) the English Deem, To Judge, think, — the Scotch Dem-ster, and a great
race of parallel words in various Languages.
RC,
Til :
^RTH.
1029
RC, RD, &c.
Terms relating to the idea of
Scratches — Marks — Lines —
Traces — Tracks — Courses, &c.
connected with the action of
Raking up or over the sur-
face of the Ground, so as to
form Rasures, Ruts, &c.
Rado, Rasi, RAS^r, Rase,
e-RASE, RAsiren, RAYeren,
See. See. &c. (Lat. Fr. Eng.
Germ. Belg.)
Rut. (Eng.)
Reige. (Germ.) A line, Ftirrozv,
Sec.
Radius, Ray, &c. &c. (Latin,
Fr. &c.)
RAYon. (Fr.) A Furrow in a
field, a Ray.
Rad/o, &c. (Latin,) To shine
or be
RADiant. (Eng.) &c. &c.
Kek . ^.) A Ray.
RosHtN, lioxANA. (Pers Or.
&c.) The Radiant Beauty.
Rod — Rud/5 — Rood, &c. (Fng.
Lat. and Eng.) The Line —
or Long Stick; — A certain
Length or measure of Land.
Road — Route, &c. (English,
Fr. &c.)
Ride, &c. (Eng. &c.) To pass
on the Road.
Race, (Eng.) A Course.
Rack. (Old Eng.) The Course
of the Clouds in motion.
RCH. (Heb.) Air in Motion.
RKB. (Heb.) To Ride.
RKM. (Ar.) To Ride.
Resum. (Ar.) Travelling, —
Leaving Traces on the
Ground.
RZM. (Heb.) Ploughing.
&c. &c. &c.
JL SHALL consider in this article those terms, which relate more
especially to the sense of Scratches — Marks — Lines — Traces —
Tracks, Sec, connected with the notion of KAKi?ig up or over—
Scratching up or over the surface of the Ground, so as to form
RASures, Ruts, &c. &c., without the idea of Violence and Com-
motion,
1030 ^R. R/ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
motion, annexed to that action. The terms, which express
Violence and Commotion have been fully explained in the former
parts of my Work ; and when therefore, it is necessary for me
to examine words, in which the idea of Violence is connected
with the simple action, I shall enlarge only on that portion
of the sense, which relates to the subject of the present arti-
cle. The difficulty of arrangement still occurs to us; and
I shall be obliged to produce many words, which I have be-
fore exhibited. The first term wiiich presents itself is the
explanatory word above adopted, Rasure, belonging, as we
know, to Rado Rasi, and to a great race of words, to be found
in various Languages, which I have before frequently produced,
Rase, Erase, Razor, &c, (Engl.) Raser, Rasoir, Rayer, (Fr.)
Rasare, (Ital.) Rasiren, Rayeren, (Germ.) &c. &c. Though in
some senses of these words we see the idea of the most violent
action, To Raze out, &c., as in Root up, &c., Rout, &c. ; yet in
others we see simply the notion of Scratch — Mark — Line or
Rasure. R. Ainsworth, as we have seen, explains Rado by
"To Shave. — To Scrape, Scratch up. — To Rub against; To
" Grate." In Khmus we see the idea of the Scratch — Line —
Streak; and unequivocal as the relation of Rad///5 and Rado
appears, yet some have not acknowledged this relation, and
even those, who have suggested it, do not seem to understand
the nature of the general affinity between these words. Some
derive R.ad/«5 from Rabdos, (Pa£<Jo?, Virga)-; and others, who refer
it to Rado, consider only its particular sense of "A strike or
" stricklace, which they use in measuring corn," as being the
instrument, "quo mensurse Raduntur.'' The original sense of
Rad/«5 is that oi "a. Scratch — Streak — Stroke, or Litie;" and hence
it means " A Beam of the Sun — A Ray — the RAuius of a Circle —
" the Spoke of a wheel — a Rod or Staft',' an object of a L/«^-like
kind, if I may so say. Let us mark the terms Strike and Strick-
lace,
THE EARTH. 1031
lace, which belong to Streak and Stroke for the same reason.
I shall shew, that Streak, Stroke, Strike, &c. belong to the Element
STRK, SRK, TRK, &c., as denoting Tracks, Traces, Trickings,
Scratches upon the Dirt. In German, Reige signifies "Linea,
"Sulcus lineariim," &c., as Wachter explains it; where in Sulcus
we have the original idea.
We perceive, that in some of the parallel words to Rad/«5, the
second consonant of the Radical is lost, as in Ray, Rayon, (Fr.)
Rayo, (Span.) though the record of it is preserved in the T; in
others it is retained, as in the French Rais, the Italian Raggio,
&c. From the Ray or Rad///a of Light, comes, as we know,
Rad/'o, To be 'RATjiant; and thus we see, how a term for an
idea so remote, as it should seem, from Scratches upon the
Ground, is derived from that source. A Raie of Gold, " Bracteola
" metalli fulgentis ac subita luce hominum oculos Irradiantis,"
belongs to Rad/«.s-, Rayon, Szc, as the Etymologists agree. The
original idea annexed to Rad/«5 is accurately expressed by the
French Raie, wliich I siiall interpret in the words of my Lexico-
grapher M. Deletanvillci though I shall begin with what he has
placed as his last sense, and shall thus proceed in the contrary
order, " A Furrow. A Streak. A Stripe. A Dash upon writing,
" A Line." His first sense of this word is a Thorn-back, which
is so called from the Rough — Furrozvs upon its back. Under
the form Raie in English we have the name of a plant called
Cockleweed, which in German is 'Ra'dch. This term Khnen is
adjacent in my German Vocabulary to RAD/'/tv/, " To Raze
Erase, Scrape or Scratch out." These words, we ?^qq, unequivo-
cally belong to each other; and probably theRAD^w is the noxious
weed, which ought to be Razed or Torn up. Lye refers these
terms for the \\ eed to Racier, Citatus, or Vu^ioq, Facilis, " nihil
" enim facilius, festinantiusque succrescit." Lye records like-
wise the Belgic Harick, Ilederick, which belongs to the form of
the
1032 ^R. R.\--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
the Element '^RK with the breathing before the "^R, We now
see from what source the name Hederic, known to our School-
boys, 'as the writer of a Greek Vocabulary, is derived. The
French Rayo«, belonging to RavIus, " A Ray or Beam," is
brought to its original sense when it denotes "A Furrow in
" a. ploughed Jield," as my Lexicographer explains it.
In Shakspeare, Razed or Raced means Radiated or Streaked.
" Would not this, Sir, and a forest of feathers, (if the rest of my
" fortunes turn Turk with me,) with two provincial roses on my
" Razed shoes, get me a fellowship in a cry of players. Sir?"
(Hamlet.) A Raze or Race of Ginger, seems to have meant
originally a Root, as the Commentators on Shakspeare under-
stand. (First Part of Henry IV. A. II. S. i.) The relation of
Rad/a: to Rado, brings us to the Spot, from which they are both
derived, as I have before observed. In the Dialect of the North,
Raifch is "A snip of white in a horse's face," as Mr. Grose
explains it; and Ratched means Spotted. These terms signify
Streaks — Lines. The preceding term to Ratched, in Mr. Grose's
Glossary, is Ratch, "To Tear in pieces;" and in the same page
I find Rauk, "To Scratch. A Rauk with a pin; a Scratch or
" Rake with a pen,"—" Rake, A Rut, Crack, or Crevice;" and
" To Rake a Fire ; " " Ratten, A Rat," which means xheScratcher.
I find likewise Rash, Corn, which Mr. Grose explains by
" Corn so dry in the straw, that it falls out with handling."
Rash belongs to Ratch, "To tear to pieces;" To separate into
parts and pieces; and Rash Corn means Corn, which is Broken to
pieces, or Separated from the stalk, in Handling — Crumbly Corn,
as we might express it, or Corn easily Crumbled to pieces ; where
the term Crumble relates to Dirt in its Broken state.
In Persian, Rekhsh (jiicL^ signifies " Lighting. A Ray or
" reflection of Litrht — A Face marked with moles." In the sue-
ceeding column of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary we have Rekhne
THE EARTH. 1033
aX:Lj a fracture, a notch (in a sword, knife, &c.) ; jtii aXs^j Rekhne
Dar, "Broken, notched, cracked, dissolved, pierced;" where
we have the n, an organical addition to the K; as in Regwmo,
{Pvyvvu, Frango.) Mr. Richardson in his English Dictionary, under
" Score, (Line drawn,)" gives us, as the corresponding Persian
word, Rekhne. Thus we see, how RAD^i- and Regwmo, (Ptj^h^w,
Frango,) belong to the same train of ideas. The succeeding
words to ^JJsLj Iiekhsh, are \si^sLj Rekhsha, (^U/^j Rekhshan,
Shining, Flashing; and the preceding terms are ojly^^sLj
RuKHSARE, "The air, mien, cheek, face;" _;U*K2k; Rukhsar,
*• The Cheek, especially large and round. — The Face." We
here plainly see, that the name for the Face or Cheek has been
derived from the idea of what is RAoiant or Brilliant. In
the same cokimn of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary we have
-i; Rekh, " A Groan. — A Disease, distress. — The sound of
"a musical instrument. — Rukh, A Cheek;" ^ j\^\ Afraz,
Rukh, "The protuberant part of the Cheek. Rukh, The Rook or
" Tower at chess. — A Hero." Here we have the Cheek, as be-
longing to the idea conveyed by RADiant, RadIus, and the Noise
and Annoyance, as belonging to that conveyed by Rado, which
relates to the action of Scratching or Grating upon a Surface.
In the sense of the Rook or Tower, and the Tall Hero, we have
the RAiSED-up, RiDGE-like object. The Persian Scholars will
now understand, that the name for Day, jjj Ruz, and i^jSi^jj
Rushen, "Light, splendid, luminous, bright," &c. ; \J<^»j
Rushena, " Light, splendor," belong to Rekhshan, RAniant, kc. ;
Rekhsh, the Ray. Mr. Richardson has justly observed, that
RosHEN or RosHENA, was " the name of one of the queens of
" Alexander the Great, called by the Greeks, Roxana." Thus
we see, what I imagine we little supposed, that Roxana belongs
to Rad/m5, under the idea of the Radiant Beauty. Again in
Persian. (SjJ ^^^^y, which is quasi Ruj, means at once " A jour-
6 V " ne}'.
1 034 ^R .R. \- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X,Z.
" ney, a progress;" and " The Face, air, mien," &c. ; where we
see the two senses of the Road, &c. marked out, RADe7ido terram,
and the RADia7it object. In the following curious passage some
of the words, which I have above produced, are assembled, and
are introduced, as if they were attached to each other, according
to my hypothesis. I must beseech the Reader to believe, that my
quotation is in existence, and is faithful.
Byaz Ruy tu Rushter az Rekh Ruz, " The Brightness of thy
" face is more splendid than the cheek of Day.' (Jones' Persian
Gram. p. 27.) Here Ruy, RusHMi^r, Rekh and Ruz denote the
Face — More Splejidid — Cheek and Day.
Road directly brings us to the Spot, supposed in my hypo-
thesis ; and it denotes the Track — Line — Course, Path, &c., which
is made by the action of Raking up — Routing up or Scratching
up any surface; as the Ground, kc. I think, that we may per-
ceive in the word Road this peculiar idea. In Rout, Iter, via>
we have this sense more strongly exhibited. Hence " La Route
" d'un Vaisseau" is the Track or Course of a Ship. Rout is the
intermediate term, by which Road and Rut are connected.
Road and Rut differ in nothing from each other but in this
point, that Road relates rather to the Path or Track formed by
the Koviing up of the Ground by the Feet in travelling. Skinner
derives Rode, Via equestris, from Ride. To Ride, as we per-
ceive, is to pass or Travel on the Road. The Etymologists
produce the parallel terms to Ride; as Ridan, Rad, (Sax.) Ryda,
(Isl.) Ride, (Dan.) Reiten, Reisen, (Germ.) Riiden, Ritter, Renter,
(Belg.) &c. &c. The Etymologists justly remind us of the Latin
Rheda, which belongs to this race of words. Junius has two
articles for Rode, in one of which we find, " Rode into the
'• Enemies' Countrie. Incursio in agrum hostilem;" which he re-
fers to Roder, (Fr.) Roden, Rotteyen, (Belgic) Concursare; the
Greek
THE EARTH. 1035
Greek Rothein, Vodeiv, which Hesychius explains by O^f^xv, r^sx^iv,
and the Welsh Rhodio, Ambulare. The phrase Rode into the
enemies' countrie, Incursio, is the making of an /«-Road, as we
express it; where we see the idea of Violence, annexed to this
race of words. In another article he has 'Rode for ships,' which
Skinner likewise places separately, and which they refer to the
Belgic Reede, Ree, the French Rade, and the Danish Rei, &c.
In Persian, d\j or oj Rauh, Ruh, means " A Way, a Road,
'• a path ; " ^-jI dIj Rauh Ab is " An aqueduct, a canal, conduit ; "
where we are brought to the idea of the Rut or Hollow. In
these words the second consonant of the Radical is lost. In the
Dialects of the Celtic I find in Lhuyd, among the terms for Via,
the Armoric Rut, the Irish Rod, Ruis. In Mr. Shaw's Galic and
Irish Dictionary I find Rad or Rod, "A Way, Road;" and Ruis,
" A Way, Road." The succeeding word to Rod is Roc, " A
" Plain, a field;" and in the same column I find Rodadh,
" Lancing, Scarifying," which brings us to the idea of Cutting
Furrows, Ruts, &c. Mr. Shaw explains Raith by " He went."
In Welsh, Rheidr is a Knight, corresponding with Ritter, (Germ.)
and Rider, says Mr. Richards. Rhodio is to Walk, which the
Lexicographers in that Language have compared with the Hebrew
f^in Radaph, To follow, to pursue. This Hebrew word means, as
Mr. Parkhurst explains it, in one sense, to " Follow, pursue. Chase;
" as an enemy does ; " which belongs to the terms of annoyance.
The succeeding word to Rade, in the French Dictionaries, is
Radeau, "A Raft, a float made of Timber," which the Etymolo-
gists have justly referred to the Latin Ratis; and we shall now
understand, that both these words signify the object, which makes
Routes, Ruts, Tracks or Furrozvs upon the Water. The idea of
Sailing is perpetually, we know, connected with that of making
Furrozvs on the Ground, as To Plough the ocean, Arare JEquor —
Sulcare Mare, &c. Some of the Latin Etymologists have con-
jectured,
1036 ^R. R. .-C, D,G,J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
jectured, that Ratis has been so called, "quod Radat Aquam,"
which has the same meaning. The succeeding terms in the Dic-
tionary of Menage to Radeau are Radier, Radizvagon, Radoter.
In old French the expression " Un beau Radier de feu" occurs,
which Le Duchat explains by " Un feu clairj" and he derives
Radier from Radius. Radiwagon in old French signifies a sort
of Carriage, which they have referred to Wagen, (Germ.) corre-
sponding with our word Waggon, and Rad, (Germ.) Une Roue.
The Rad in this word — the Latin Rheda, the Greek Rede, (PtJr,)
&c. the German Rad, a Wheel ; the Latin Rota, the French
Roiie; where the second letter of the Radical is lost, all denote
the object, quod Radix Terram, &c, RADof^r, " To talk madly
'• or idly," may belong to the race of words attached to our
Element, denoting Agitation — Commotion — Confusion, To Rout
about, &c. ; but whatever be its origin, it is certainly not derived
from Herodote or Herodotus, as some imagine. It may however
belong to the English Dote, as others suppose. What is now
expressed by Radoteur was formerly written Redouble; from
whence we might conjecture, that it belong? to the word suc-
ceeding Radoter in the Dictionary of Menage, Radouber, which
signifies 'To Repair a Ship.' Redouber is used for Etouper ; and
to that word it is supposed to belong. If this be the case, the
Redoubte will the Etoupe, the old man, whose faculties are Stuffed
up — Clogged, &c. With this idea the passages quoted by
Le Duchat perfectly accord, " Veillars Rfdoubtez et Pesans,"
and " Redoute et He'be'te en vieillesse." While I am examining
these French words Rade, &c. I cast my eyes on the terms be-
longing to Radius, Ray, Rado, &c. &c., as RAoieux, KAniant,
Raire, To Shave; as likewise on Rais, the Spoke of a Wheel;
Raiz or Rez, Raiz Pied, Terre, " Even or Level with the
•' Ground;" where we are directly brought to the Spot supposed
in my hypothesis.
Race,
THE EARTH. 1037
Race, Cursus, again brings us at once to the spot, supposed in
my hypothesis ; and we unequivocally sec the idea of the Course —
Route — Road, &c. The Etymologists derive it from Rannen,
Rennen, (Belg.) "q. d. Ranee, Rence, eliso propter Euphoniam n."
Run, Rennen, Sec. belong to our Element RK, RnK, where the
n was originally only an organical addition to the K. Race, Genus,
Stirps, with its parallel terms, Race, (Fr.) Razza, (Ital.) Raza,
the Etymologists have considered as directly belonging to Radix,
which appears on the first view to be an indubitable conjecture ;
3'et I must observe, that these words seem rather to be connected
with the metaphorical application of the sense conveyed by Rado,
than of that conveyed by Radix. They seem to have the same
metaphor as Line, ' Sprung from the same Lifie, — The Line of
' Descendants,' as denoting a ' Continued — Regular Course of De-
* scendants, succeeding each other.' Thus, then, Race, signifying
Motion and a Family, will exhibit the sarne idea of a Course.
In Spanish, Raza means "Race, generation, branch of a family. —
** Quality of Cloth and other things. — Ray, a beam of light;"
where we perceive, that the same word denotes at once a Race or
Family, and a Ray, Rad/w5, or Line.
prom the idea of a Certain Race or Family, we have the
sense of Kiiid, Sort; hence we have Race, Racy, as applied to
the Soil, to Wines, &c. when they retain the original flavour
peculiar to their Sort or Kind, &c. Junius has adopted a similar
metaphor respecting the origin of Race, which I have exhibited.
After giving the ordinary derivation from Radix he adds, "Nisi
" forte malis esse ex A. S. Rcecan, Porrigere, Extendere, quod
" familix propago se in longam Lineam extendat unde quoque-
*' Progenies Gallis Lignee, et Lignage. H. Legnaggio dicitur."
He adds, moreover, that to this idea perhaps belongs the term
Haracium, which Spelman explains by "Vivarium Equinum, i.
" equorum equarumque greges generandi causa septis inclusi
" q. d.
1038 ^R. R. ' .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
*• q. d. A Race of Horses. G. Haras. H. Razza.^' The French
Haras, and the Italian HARAc/wm must be referred, I imagine,
to Herd, &c. I ought perhaps to suggest, that possibly the
original idea annexed to Radix might be that of the Rad/«^, the
Litte, or Lengthened-out Rod or Stem of the Plant ; and yet we
see, that Rad/;^ may be considered as the substantive of the term
of Violence, aRAoere, To ^Radicate, To Root or Rout up.
When kindred ideas are so involved with each other, it is in vain
to attempt their separation. From Radix is directly taken the
English word Radish, with its parallel words Radic, (Sax.)
Retig, (Germ.) Radiiss, (Dan.) Radiis, (Belg.) the Greek Radix,
(Pa<J<|,) which, according to Varro, says Skinner, signified the
same as Rhaphanus. Tiie Greek Radix, as denoting the Branch,
(Pa^<|, Ramus,) I consider on another occasion.
The Element RS in Spanish, most fully exhibits the sense,
which I have unfolded in Rake, Rase, Raser, Rado, &c. Thus
we have Rasar, " To measure corn with a strickle. — To Touch
" another lightly. — Rasion, The act of Shaving or taking off
«* Hair with a Razor. — Reduction of any hard body to Powder. —
" Rascar, To Scratch, to Scrape; Rascunar, To Scar, to
" Scratch, to Scrape; Rasgar, To Tear asunder, to Refit, to Claw,
** to Lacerate 'i Rasgo, Dash, Stroke, &c. ; R.ASGimar, To Scratch,
" to Scrape ; RASpar, To Scrape, to Pare off; Rasp^, Beard of
" an ear of corn. — Rasp, A course file," which will shew us, that
our term Rasp, belonging to this Spanish word, is attached to the
action of Scratching on the Ground, as I suggest in another place ;
and let us mark the sense of the " Beard of an Ear of corn,"
which will confirm my former conjecture, that Ear and its pa-
rallels, with the Latin Arista, belongs to Ear, (Eng.) To
Plough, Aro, &c.; Harrow, &c., Herse, &c. &c., as denoting the
quality of Scratching, derived from the action of Scratching up the
Era, (Efa,) Earth. I do not mean to say, that Ear, &c. and
Raspa
THE EARTH. 1039
Raspa directly belong to each other, but to shew, that they are both
attached to the same idea. They each of them belong more directly
to their several forms '^R, '^RSp; though we know, that these forms
ultimately belong to each other. We have likewise in Spanish
RASTRar, or ARRASTRar, To Drag or Carry along; and RASTRa,
" Sled or Sledge, a carriage without wheels, the act of Dragging
" along; — A track or mark left on the Ground. — Rake," which
will shew us, that Hearse, the Carriage, probably belongs to
the Herse, the Harrow, as I conjecture in another place;
RASTR^ar, To Trace, &c. ; Rastro, '' Track, a mark left on the
" Ground; Rastillar, Rastrillar, To Hackle or Dress Flax;
•• Rastrillo, Hackle, Rake. — Rastrallar, To Clack with
"a Whip;" where we have the idea of Noise annexed to this
race of words.
I find likewise in the same column with Rastro the term
Ratina, "Ratteen, a kind of Woollen cloth, woven like Serge.
" Musk-Mouse;" which corresponds with the French Ratine and
the English Ratteen, before explained. In the next column of
my Spanish Dictionary we have Rauta, "A Road, way, Rout;"
Raudo, "Rapid, Precipitate;" where we have the idea of Vio-
lence, which we have seen belonging to these terms, Rayar,
•' To form Strokes, to draw lines; Rayo, Ray, beam of light;
" Radius, the semi-diameter of a Circle j Raz^^o, Coarse Cloth,
" made of Tow;" where we have the idea of Rough, Raza,
" Race, Generation, Branch of a family, Quality of Cloth and
•' other things ; Ray, a Beam of light," before produced. In
Italian, Razza signifies "A Race, Generation;" and RAzzare,
"To Shine forth, and To Stamp, as horses; Razzo, A Beam,
" or Ray; Razzo, A Squib; Razzen/^, Tart, Sharp; KAzzimatOy
" Decked, Attired; Razzmo/o, A Spoke; Ruis de Roue; RAzzolare,
"To Scrape, — To Search into;" where, however diflferent the
senses of these words may appear, we have still the fundamental
idea
1040 ^R. R. \'-'C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
idea of Scratching upon or Stirring up a surface. In the Squib
we have the notion o{ Excitement; and in the explanatory word
Attire, which belongs to Tirer, To Draw Lines, we see, how
the sense of Decked is derived. If the interpretation had been
Tricked up, we should have had precisely the same metaphor.
To Trick is To Trace out — To make ornamental Lines or Deli-
neations, as we express it. To Draw, we know, bears the
same metaphor, and it is applied likewise to Ornamental Delinea-
tions, as Trick is.
To Route, the Course, belongs Rout/«^, as I have before
observed, which we have adopted in our' Language to denote the
ordinary Course in which things move. My Lexicographer ex-
plains RouTine by Rote; from whence we might suppose, that
Rote has the same origin as Rout/«^, and that it means the
Route, usually marked out. Thus, 'To Get a thing by Rote, as
* a Parrot,' would mean To get a thing by a sort of Routine,*
or ' To get a thing by the Constant Habit of Going over it again
' and again, as a person Goe^ over the same established Route ot
' Road.' Skinner expresses Rote by Wrote, as if from tVrite ;
and he imagines, that ' To Get a thing, or Speak by Rote,' means
" Praeter vel citra Scriptum recitare." I have shewn, that Write
belongs to the form of our Element "^RT, under theideaof Stirring
up or Scratching the Earth into Tracks — Traces — Lines, &c., for
the same reason that Exaro, To Plough up the Ground, signifies
' To Write.' I have shewn, that Ratw, Rations, (Lat.)
Reason, (Eng.) Raison, Ration, &c. (Fr.) Rate, (Eng.)
&c. &c. have the same fundamental idea as Route, Routine,
&c. — The certain Way — Track or Road. R. iVinsworth explains
Ratio in one of its senses by Way. The French RoTwr^, " An .
" estate, which is not noble. — The Commoners in any country."
RoTunVr, &c. belongs to Rout, for a similar reason, that Racaille^
Rabble, trash, &c. belongs to Racier, To Rake, &c. &c. The
French
THE EARTH. 1041
French Etymologists bring us to a similar action, when they
derive the word from Ruptura, Culture de terre. The Etymologists
iiave justly reminded us of Rout, a Confused Company, or Heap of
people, and its parallel terms, which I have referred to the verb
Rout up, To Rout up the dirt in a confused state; as Turba, the
crowd, belongs to Turbo, To Disturb.
Rod belongs to Radius, under the idea of the Line or Length.
Skinner places Rod or Rad, " Mensura 16 pedum cum dimidio,"
and Rod in separate articles. The former Rod or Rad he refers
to the Belgic Roede, Roedstock, which he derives from the Latin
Radius, or the English Rod, Virga ; as from Virga has been
formed the barbarous word in Latin Virgata, which means a Mea-
-sure of Land. Rod, Virga, he refers to the Belgic Roede, Roeye,
Roedstock, the German Ruthe, which he thinks may be derived
from the Latin Rudis. Mjnshew refers Rod, as Skinner tells us,
to the Latin Rabdos,{yuQoq,') "et hoc vel Tra^a to ^xov I3a.^i^eiv vel
" ^a-TTi^eiv." We perceive, that Rod, Rad, or Rood, the Measure of
Land, brings us at once to the Spot, supposed in my hypothesis;
and that it means a certain Strip of Land, as we express it,
a certain Length or Measure. Rudis should probably be referred
to Rod, though the Etymologists have supposed with some pro-
bability, that Rudis, Virga, belongs to the adjective Rudis, as the
" Virga, nativa, impolita, ut est a stirpe revulsa." In modern
Greek, says Martinius, Raude, (Pau(5ij,) is a Rod; and hence we
might conjecture, that the b in Ra6dos, (Pa^Sog,) may have arisen
from the vowel breathing U having been converted into the con-
sonant of the same organ b ; and therefore, that RAboos, (PaQSog,)
should be referred to the Race of words now before us.
In the same opening of my French Dictionar}', in which
the term Routure is found, I perceive likewise Rouage, Rouet, and
i?OM^, a Wheel ;—"/?o//r. To Roast Meat; Kuade, A horse's kick-
" ing, spurning or wincing; Rude, Hough, Hugged, Rue, A Street,
6 Q " Lane,'"
1042 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
"Lane; Ruer, To throw, to fling, to kick, to spurn, to wince
"or winch, as a Horse, &c. ; Rug/;z^, a Surgeon's Rasp; RugiV,
"To Roar; Riiine, Ruin, &c. ; Ruisseau, A kennel, A street
" kennel ;— A Rivulet, a brook ; Ruse, Ruse, artifice, stratagem ;
*' RusTflwrf, Clownish;" to which we may add " Rustre, Aclown,
"&c. jRuT, 7?w^, Copulation ; RuTofr, Standing water, in which
" Flax or Hemp is steeped," which must all be referred to the
same train of ideas, however different the senses of these words
may appear from each other. "Rotir, To Roast Meat, — To
'• burn, to parch, to toast bread," is derived from the CorRuoATED
Surface, or the Surface Shrivelled or Parched up into Rug^e — ■
Routes, (Fr.) Ruts — Furrows, Sec. &c. The French Etymologists
derive Rot/V or RosT/r from the German Rost, a Gridiron.
This German word is the derivative from Rost^w, To Roast, and
not the original. Rosten signifies moreover in German to
Rust, which is derived from the same train of ideas. The French
Etymologists inform us likewise on the authority of Buxhornius,
that Rhost is an ancient British word of the same meaning,
which is evident from the name of the Armoric King Dr^wRosT,
" Ab Ustis oculis, vel Usto vultu.'' Lhuyd, under Torreo, gives
us the Armoric " Rosta, To Roast," and the Irish Rosdam ; and
under 'Tostus' we have the Cornish Rostias, and the Irish Rosta.
The Latin Torridus, which signifies " Parched, burnt, scorched,
« torrid," means likewise " Shrivelled." I shall shew, that the
explanatory word Scorched belongs to Scratched.
The French Ruer,To Throw, to Fling, is derived from the Latin
Ruo, which signifies likewise "To throw, or tumble;" or, as it
might have been explained. To Rout about here and there. In
RuiTwm and Rutmw, the form RT appears. Ruo in one sense
signifies " To Rush, to run headlong," &c. ; and so does Ruer,
" Se Ruer sur — To fall or Rush upon;" where, in Rush, we see
another of our terms. Ruer in the sense of 'To Kick,' Sec,
means
THE EARTH. 1043
means 'To Rout about with the feet ; ' and hence we have Ruade,
where the form RT appears. In Ruina, Ruin, Ruine, (Fr.) from
Ruo, we have another form: Rude, (Fr. Eng.) means Rough Dirt
— the RvT>era, &c. Rvoine, the Surgeon's Rasp, belongs to the idea
of Scraping. In Rugir, Rugio, we have the Rough Noise, which
we find attached to this race of words. Rvisseau, A Ketinel,
A Rivulet, &c. means the Water Rut, if I may so express it,
the Water Course, &c. Ruse, " Ruse, Artifice," &c., means
nothing but the Rut — the Road, Route, (Fr.) the Course, under
the idea of the various Ways or Courses of wily conduct. My
Lexicographer explains Ruser by " To dodge or play shifty
" tricks," which means to adopt various Ways — Courses, &c. Let
us mark the English word Trick, which belongs to JYace — Track,
&c. for a similar reason. Menage derives Ruse from Vsus; and
Le Duchat seems not averse to this idea. The latter however
adds, that Ruse may perhaps come from Ruptus, as he imagines
Routier to do ; so that " Vieux Ruse" signifies the same as " Vieux
" Routier." Here we see, that Ruse is directly brought in con-
junction with the Route. He explains moreover in an old
French translation of Ecclesiasticus (c. i. v. 6.), ''A qui est
" descouverte la racine de sapience? Et qui a cognu les Ruses
"d'icelle?" Here we see, that Ruse is taken in a good sense,
and means the Intricate Ways or Paths of Wisdom. Le Duchat
has properly explained the passage by "Les Ruses, c'est-a-dire,
" les Routes, les detours. Au vers. 7. il est parle des Foies de la
" Sapience." Ruse in this sense signifies Way — Course or Route,
" Via, Iter;" but it sometimes appears to mean what Rout, the
verb, does, ' To scatter or disperse here and there.' In an old
work quoted by Le Duchat, we have "Sans qu'il pust si tost trover
*' a les Ruser. Et aussi descendent- ils ailleurs sans estre
«' RusEZ." Where Le Duchat observes, "La Ruser c'est propre-
" ment Rompre." Hence it is, that the Lexicographers, feeling
some-
1044 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
something of this sense, explain Ruser in terms, which express
Agitation or unsteady motion, as " To Dodge, to play i^hijiy
"tricks." Ruser should perhaps be explained by *To Rout
* about here and there. — To take various Routs — Tracks or
' Courses— To adopt various IVays — Tricks — Artifices,' &c. &c.
^vsTuud, RusTRE, belong to Rus, the Country, Ground, &c.,
as some Etymologists perceive; where we are at once brought
to the Spot, supposed in my hypothesis. The succeding word to
RusTAUD, in Menage, is Rustelle, which in an ancient version
of the Psalms signifies Locusta. " Je suis trouble comme
•' Rustelles." The comparison will shew us, that the name
Rustelle is taken from the idea of Agitation. Menage derives
Rustelle from Locusta. The translation in old French might have
been ' Je suis Ruse, comme Rustelle.' ''Rut, Rut, Copula-
" tion," I have referred in another place to the idea of Excite-
ment — Stirring up — lowing up, or to the Noise made by that
action, as in Ruc/r, &c. The term Rue, "The Street, Path,
" Lane," means the Road; and this term the French Etymolo-
gists derive from Puw or Viu, or Ruga. They record likewise the
old word Ru, which means Ruisseau. Wachter has discovered the
true vein; and has seen, that Rue belongs to such words as
Reige, Linea, Sulcus literarum; Raie, (Fr.) Rhygn, (ancient
British,) Incisura, &c. "Inde Latino-Barbaris Ruga, Platea,
•' Vicus." The barbarous Latin word, and the ancient Latin
word Ruga, convey the same meaning of the Rut, Furrozv, &c.,
as denoting either simply the Road, Pathy Sec, or the Rough,
Rugged Path, Tract, Line, &c.
The French RuTo/r, " Standing Water, in which flax or
" hemp is steeped," must belong to one of the senses, attached to
our Element, though I have no evidence, by which I can decide
on the precise sense annexed to the word. It may either relate to
the Channel of water, in which the flax is put ; or it may belong
to
THE EARTH. 1045
to the sense of Routing, Subduing, &c., as relating to the effects
of Macerating a substance. We know, that Subigo expresses
at once the action oi Stirring up the Ground, or Routing about
the Ground, and that of Macerating a substance, ''Ante Jovem
" nulli Subigebant arva coloni ; — Subigere mortario farinam."
Mr. Grose in his Glossary has " Rait, To Rait timber, hemp,
" or flax, to put it into a pond or ditch, to water or season it.
" North," This word Rait might be originally applied to the
sense of Softening, and afterwards to that of Hardening by water.
In the same page of Mr. Grose's Vocabulary. we have the North
term RhOGhbrash, " An idle, Ragged person." Brash in this
word belongs to Burst, Break, &lc. Wehave moreover Ragrowtering,
" Playing at romps — Exm," Rag and Rowter have the same
meaning, and are placed together to increase the force of the
signification, as expressed by such terms as Rout, Riot, &:c. &c.
The English ' To Rag a person ' is only the metaphor of the Rag
conveying the idea of what is fForn — Rent, Sec. In Hebrew, rm
RUH, which I consider to be quasi RufH, means " To be wet,
" soaked, saturated or drenched," as Mr. Parkhurst explains it;
and the term preceding in the Lexicon of this writer is Dm RHT,
which signifies "A Gutter or Trough for the conveyance of
" water," which may lead us to think, that the idea o{ Soaking, ex-
pressed by this Hebrew word, is taken from the Channel, in which
the Water is. In Hebrew, DT RS likewise signifies " To moisten,
" Temper with moisture," which may be derived from a similar
idea; yet I must observe, that in the same column of Mr. Park-
hurst's Lexicon, where this word occurs, I find VT RG, " To ^reak,
" Break in pieces, rend, destroy," which coincides with the sense
which I have annexed to Rait and Rutoik. I must add too, that
in the same column of Mr. Parkhurst's Lexicon, where nn RUH,
occurs, I find nn RZH, '«To Waste, attenuate, make lean,
" famish," which belongs to the terms of violence, attached to our
Element,
1046 ^R. R/.-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
Element, signifying 'To Break to pieces — Destroy, &c. I must
again observe, that the terms, which denote Tempering — Moisten-
ing , &c. have been commonly derived from the idea of Breaking to
pieces — Mashing, &c. I shall shew, that Moisten, Macero, Masso,
(Mxa-o-u, Pinso,) and Mash belong to each other, and to Mud.
I shall produce in the next article a Race of words denoting Water,
which I derive from the action of Agitation — Commotion, as annexed
to the same train of ideas, and in such cases it is impossible
oftentimes to distinguish one notion from another.
We have seen, that Race, the Course, Ride, Road, and Route,
belong to each other. In our old writers, Rack is only another
form of these words Race, Road, Route, as denoting the Track —
Path — Course, when it is applied to the Track or Course of Clouds,
which are commonly in motion, or passing along in a certain
Track or Course. We perpetually find, what we should naturally
expect, that terms are derived from observing the common or
familiar state, in which things appear, and that such terms are
still retained, when a different state presents itself. Thus Rack
is sometimes applied to a Body of Clouds above us in general,
whether they are in motion or at rest. In the following passage,
Rack is applied to the state of the Clouds, when they are at
Rest, as to a strange condition of these Moving objects, which
is portentous of some extraordinary or violent operation of
Nature.
" But as we often see, against some storm,
" A silence in the Heavens, the Rack stand still." {Hamlet, A. II. S. 2.)
Mr. Malone has observed on the passage of the Tempest,
*< Leave not a Rack behind," that Rack " is generally used
" by our ancient writers for a body of Clouds sailing along, or
" rather for the Course of Clouds when in motion. So in Antony
♦' and Cleopatra :
" That which is now a horse, even with a thought
" The Rack dislimns."
Mr.
THE EARTH. 1047
Mr. Malone however does not think, that Rack is the true word
in the passage of the Tempest, "as no instance has yet been pro-
" duced, where it is used to signify a single fleeting cloud, in
" which sense alone it can be figuratively," as he observes, " ap-
" plied here." The Author of a work, intitled "A Specimen of a
" Commentary on Shakspeare," lias shewn (p. 197,) that Rack, as
denoting Moving Clouds, is the true reading in the passage of the
Tempest. He has observed, that the mind of the Poet is strongly
impressed with the idea of the Pageant; and that the Rack, de-
noting the Clouds in Motion, was sometimes represented in these
Spectacles. " Here the upper part of the Scene, which was all of
" Clouds, and made artificially to swell and Ride like the Rack,
" began to open," &c. We here see, that Rack is brought to its
original idea of the Course of Clouds in motion, and connected
likewise with its kindred term Ride. Shakspeare himself has
made the same combination :
" Anon permit the basest Clouds to Ride
" With ugly Rack on his celestial face." I^Sonnet XKXWl.)
Racking is adopted in Shakspeare as a participle, in a similar sensQ
to that of Riding, (as used in the last passage,) or Racing, i. e.
Passing or Fleeting along.
" Three glorious suns, each one a perfect sun,
" Not separated with the Racking clouds."
(JThird Part of King Henry \ I. A. I. S. 2.)
Here Mr. Malone justly explains " Racking Clouds" by " The
" Clouds which Fleet ivith a quick motion.'' In the passage of
the Tempest, the Poet means, that the greatest or most solid
objects of Nature and of Art shall vanish away, like tlie most
unsubstantial of all unsubstantial objects — the fleeting clouds
of empty air, which pass before our eyes in the empty visions
of
1048 ^R. R/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
of a Pageant. The great globe and all its massy monuments shall
be utterly dissolved, and shall not leave behind them the most
inconsiderable portion of their original substance ; — not a particle
so minute, as the most empty and evanescent portion of an ob-
ject — itself visionary and evanescent.
Sir Thomas Hanmer reads in the passage of the Tempest,
<' Leave not a Tract behind," which, as we now see, is, in fact,
the sense of Rack — the Path, Course, Track or Tract of a moving
Body. The original and abstract idea, annexed to the word Rack,
as denoting a Tract — Track or Course, was still present to the mind
of the Poet, though he alludes either directly or indirectly to its
secondary application of a Tract or Course of Clouds, often ex-
hibited in the Spectacle of a Pageant. Under one point of
view the Poet may be considered as simply meaning, that the
Globe shall dissolve and vanish away as a Pageant, without leav-
ing behind it a Trace of its existence. Mr. Grose has justly con-
ceived the true idea, which is annexed to this word, when he
explains " The Rack of the Weather'' by the " Track, in which
" Clouds move. North." The same Glossarist explains Rake,
as a term in the North, for "A Rut, crack, or crevice; " and in
Ray's South and East-Country Words, we have the following arti-
cle ; "A Cari-RAKE. Ess. A Caxt-Track, in some counties called
" a Cart-RuT." I produce in another* place the Scotch term
Raik, Rayk, Rakej which means, as Dr. Jamieson explains it,
" The extent of a Course, walk, or journey." — "A Sheep Raik." —
" A swift pace," as in the expression applied to a Horse, that he
has "A great Raik of the Road." Again, in Scotch, Raiss, Race,
&c., mean " A strong Current in the sea;" where in the latter
word we are brought to the form of our word Race, a Course,
In Scotch, the term Carry is applied to the motion of the Clouds,
in a similar manner to Rack and Ride. Dr. Jamieson informs
us,
THE EARTH. lOM)
us, under Carry, that the Clouds "are said to have a great Carry,
" when they move with velocity before the wind *."
•We find a series of words in Hebrew relating to the j^ir, Vnpour, &c., which arc
attached to our Element RC, &c. ; but whether they should be considered as belonging
directly to Rack, it is not easy to decide. As the following discussion will chiefly relate
to Hebrew terms, which may not interest the general Reader, it will be inserted in a Note.
Mr. Parkhurst derives Rack — ^To Rack, "To Stream as Clouds before the wind," a.*
also Reek and Rekkv, from the Hebrew ni RC//, which denotes primarily, as he tells
us, "The action or breathing of the Air in motion. As a N. — ^Air in motion, a breeze,
" breath, wind," &c. Though the Hebrew term cannot be said to belong directly to the
English Rack, yet it must be referred to a similar idea of Comwotion ; as the English word
is derived from the idea of Motion, as in a Course — Path. Thus we see, how nearly they
approach to each other in their original notion. The Hebrew word is employed in the open-
ing of the Book of Genesis : " And the Sjjirit," ni") RUC/;, " of God nwvai," n£)-rO
>n-RChP-/', " upon the face of the waters." Let us mark the word corresponding with
]\I<ived, the Hebrew RChP, which Mr. Parkhurst explains by "To Shake, move tremu-
" lously," where tlic fl"! RCh in botli these terms has the same fundamental notion.
There is however one sense annexed to the llebrevt' PI"! RCh, in which the idea of Cojii-
mstion has disappeared, and where we are brought nearer to the sense of the words,
which I am now unfolding. It signifies "Space, distance, interstice;" where wt- appear
to have the idea of a Coiir.e — Path — ll^tiy ; or, as we have before seen, a term belonging to
this family of words explained, " Tlie Extent of a Course ; '' from which interpretation
we pass to the idea of Extent or Bnndth in general. Mr. Parkhurst supposes, that this
icnsc oi Space, &c. is derived from the notion, that wherever there is Air, there is Space ;
and otlicrs from that of a "Spacious, Airj^ Place." In Hebrew, ^Ptl RChB means "To
" be dilated, inade broad or wide." We see, how the explanatory term Space connects
itself with the terms of motion, Spntzicren, (Germ.) &c. To Pace or Walk about here and
there; and thus we again see, liow tlie Hebrew RCh, the Space, niav connect itself
with tlie Ra( K — tlie Course, &c. In Arabic, the acknowledged parallel terms to this
Hebrew word are ^o ! Rr.vr.ii, "Smelling, discovering by the smell. — Ryu, Wind, —
" Odour, smell, exhalation," and « . Rawh, " A Pleasant refreshing wind.— Blowing,
" (Day.) — Rlm, Tlie Soul, incoiporeal spirit."
Mr. Parkhurst explains tiie Hebrew word in one sense by "The Exhalation, Rei:k,
" or steam of water ; " which would lead us to conclude, that the Hebrew term, and the
English Rekk, Rkk.ky, were ilirectly connected. If this should be the fact, the sense of
RicEK, the Vapour, was immediately taken from that of the Witid : yet wlien we remem-
ber the explanatory term Exhalation from Exhalo, which R. Ainsworth explains by "To cast
" or send forth a fume or vapour," we shall see, that the sense of Reek might be derived
fiom the idea of R \ k l n <; out or up, Casting up or out. I shall shew, that the Latin Halo
belongs to the English Hale - the German Holen, To Cast or Draw out any thing, — Dirt,
6k &c.,
1056 '^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S/r, X, Z.
&c., as from the Hole — Holloiv, &c. The Reader perhaps will be more inclined to admit
my idea respecting the relation of Reek to Rake, when he learns, that in the same
column of Lye's Saxon Dictionary, where Racu, " Pluvia, procella, unda. Humor" occurs,
we have likewise under a similar form RAC/a/;, To Rake. The term Reek will be
more particularly considered in a future page.
The Hebrew n3n"l£3 M-RChP-T, ' To Move tremulously,' is applied, as we perceive,
to the indescribable Motion of the Divine Spirit on the Waters in the process of Creation.
Hence, possibly, the Greek Mystics have derived their illustrious personage, the
eK\c ^vaws, (E^ixaTraio?,) about which term so many conjectures have been formed.
He is described by Orpheus, as the Air-Wandering Deity — as adorned with golden Wings,
and as Whirling about the World by thefapping of his Wings :
Ylqtiirayotnf xaXsw oiiput;, ftiya', AIQEPOFIAArKTON,
noyiyr,, XPYSEAISIN ArAAAOMENON nTEPYFESSIN,
0<rrE !roXtifM»o-io», ■!to\uo^ui, HPIKAIIAION,
A^fijTov, x^ij(pio», {oi^>iTO§a, wap^aE; tji'oj'
nANTH AINHEIE nTEPYmN PIOAIS KATA KOSMON. [Hymn V.)
The Reader, who wishes to know the difficulties of the Critics on this celebrated name,
must consult the Commentators on Orpheus. I shall not trouble myself with the various
properties ascribed by the Mystics to this Deity, but shall be contented with having
suggested an origin, from which the fable may perhaps have arisen. I cannot however
but note the observation of some Critics, who imagine, that Ericapaios, (H^ixa^aio;,) is
a compound of H^-, Ver, and K»^o.-, Hortus, quasi "Hortortim Vernus quidam Prxses, et
" numen, auctor fertilitatis omnis, idem alias Priapus," &c. It is not improbable, that
a word might exist in Greek under this form, signifying " Hortorum Cultor ; " and if
so, the ERj=CAFa;w, would be the term Kep-Our-o/, Kep-O\\\\osy (Kr,BOYPoc,) in a con-
trary order, Hortorum custos, Hortulanus, ex Ki-o?, el Ou^o?, Custos, Kdttw^o , I^ortulanus,
ex K>i7ro-, et n^:^, Cura, KK-or^ea', Hortum Colo.) If such a term really existed in Greek, and
became confounded with the Hebrew word, we may well imagine, that the Hebrew word
would be accommodated to the Greek form. The Ouros, (Ot-jo-,) in Kep-Ouros, (Kijwoi/fo?,)
belongs indeed, as the Lexicographers suppose, to Ouros, (Otjo-, Custos,) as they are
both to be referred to Ora, Oreo, (n^a, Cura, n^iai, Curo.) Let us mark Oveo, (n^tu,
Curo,) under the form of our Element *R, which means nothing but *To take Care of, or
'Cultivate the EitA,' (E^a); and we see, that in the compound before us, Kep-Ovneo,
(Kr.ToLf!!', Hortum colo,) 'To Cultivate a Garden,' the word is brought to its original Spot
and genuine idea.
I shall produce in this place some Hebrew and Arabic words, under the form
RKB, Sec, where the sense of our Element is fully exhibited. In tliis Language, ^y^
RKB signifies to Ride; and in the mode of applying it we unequivocally see the idea
of Agitation — Commotion, &c. The term seems to be peculiarly applied in its full force,
when it relates to Jehovah Riding upon the Heavens — upon Clouds, &c. (Psalm Ixvlii.
.5. 18. 34. Isa. six. 1, &c. &c.)— In Job, "To Ride upon the Wind," says Taylor,
" is to be tossed about in it like a straw." "Thou liftest me up to the Wind." (nn
RUK,)
THE EARTH. W5l
RITK,) "Thou causest me to Ride upon it." Here 3D1 RKB is connected with nil
RUK, as we have seen its kindred term QTVi RChP to be. In Isaiah xix. 1. "Behold
" the Lord Ridet/i upon a swift Cloud." Here ^^n RKB is connected with 3J? HB, the
Cloud, which might lead us to suppose, that ^^"l RKB, denoting Motion, &c., and parti-
cularly applied to Air, is a compound of liUK and HB, signifying Air, Vapour. The
Hebrew jjy HP likewise means to " Vibrate, move wth Vibratory or tremulous motion,
" to flutter." The RK however is probably only significant, and the B is organical. In
Arabic, Jfli Rakj/»; signifies "Writing, a Writer," which I imagine to be derived
from the idea of Rakj«^ or Scratching on the Ground. An adjacent word is y )( \S\j
Rauib, "Riding, A Rider." Again, in Arabic, j,y*ij Resum, means "Travelling
" day and night, leaving Traces in the Ground (a camel.) — Rusum, Inscriptions, written
" laws, canons, custom." We here see, tliat the original sense of Resum is that of a
Trace — Mark, Rut, Road, &c. upon the Ground, and that the idea of Travelling is
taken from these Ruts, Roads, &c. I find likewise the Arabic *>*jJ Resm, " A law,
" precept, canon, rule, regulation. — A model, design, drawing,* description, writing. —
" The rrj« or vestige of a house, &c. on the ground." Again, j,wj1) Rasim means
'• Sealing, marking, delineating, writing." The primitive idea *of these terms again
appears in Rezm »>Jqj "Ploughing."
We shall now understand the origin of the term Rhythm, Ruthm-w, which, we
see, has precisely the same sense as the Arabic Resm, and relates to the idea of what is
Marked or Traced in regular lines, form, or order, (PkO/xo?, Rhijthmus, Concinnitas,— Nume-
rus seu Modulus certa dimensione et proportione constans." The Lexicographers have
explained RuTiiM-/za, Vv^u.i'Cu; by " Tempero, Formo, Compono, et Effingo," which
might have been, Formo et Eflingo, quasi justa lineamentorum Descriptionc, Rite formam
Describo ,- where we should have had the same metaphor. The word Scribo and Grafo,
(r^a^i',) and Grave, belong to a similar action of Graving or Grubbing up the Dirt. In the
sanie column of my Greek Vocabulary, where liwi^niizo, {Pi^mt^u,) is found, we have
llUGcAtf/, {Pvyx?-,) RosTr«;«, which I have shewn to belong to Rout — The RouT^-r up
of the Ground, and which expresses a similar idea, applied to a different purpose. They
have the same relation to each other, as Grub has to de-Scribo, Scribo, Grafo, (r.-a^w,") and
Grave. Let us mark the explanatory word, which I have adopted. Kite, whicli belongs
to the idea of the Trace — Rut or Road, as I shew in another place. R. Ainsworth
explains \\\tus by " Rite, Sec. — A Course ox order; — A Wat/ ;" where, in Course and
Wayv/c have still the same metaphor. UuiiiMo/, (i't.O/<oi,) appears under another form in
RusMw, (PKo-/io,-,) which has been explained by Eix.«i, iha, tryrniici.. The Greek Aritiimo/,
(AfiSfior, Numerus,) to which, we know, belongs AniTii M-t'/;V, is still only another form of
'RuTiiMoj-,(Pi/Oftoc,) where our Element appears in its full form 'RT. The Etymologists
who derive Kuth»wx, (PiS/ao,,) from Ruo, Vvu, fluo, **ut sit tenor aquse, quae lineam Cursus
" sui tenet," have exhibited the true metaphor, and have even hit upon one of tlie words
belonging to this race The terms Ruo and Reo, To Flow, {Puw, Pm, Pn/aw,) belong to the
form 'R, but we seethe form RS in Ueuso, Roos, \i\:\>v.omai,{V(v<T<c, Pji-, Flucntum,
Poiyxofwci, Fluo,) &c.
Wc
105-2 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S/r,X,Z.
We now see the origin of the Hebrew Q."?"! RKM, which denotes Variety of
** colour or figure ; to be variegated, diversified. — To be variegated or worked as cloth, ivith
" various colours and figures ; either ivith the shuttle or the needle, to be brocaded, or em-
" broidered." This word belongs to the idea of making Trates, Maris, Scratches upon the
Ground, &c. Mr.Parkhurst has justly referred to this Hebrew word the Latin of the
middle ages Recamare, the Italian Rlcamare, tlie Spanish Recamar, and the French
Recamer, "all signifying to Embroidery In Hebrew, Qj;*l RGM means "To be vio-
" lently moved, disturbed, or troubled ; " where we have the strongest sense of this race
of words, when it denotes Agitaiioii — Commotion, 8cc. Mr.Parkhurst refers this word to
Psn^oi, "To whirl round," conceiving, that the J? Gnain corresponds with a vowel
breathing; and that the form of the Hebrew word is KM. The y Gnain should here be
considered as representing the G. Some words with the y Gnain after the ^ R have
a similar idea of Commotion and Violence, as yj?T IIGZ, "To Crush, to break by Crush-
««ing" — tJ^jn KGS, "To tremble, shake, quake;" and jn RG, "To Break, Break
"off, Break in pieces," &c., which belong to such words as Kas~o, Kec««5, (Paj-a-w,
Collido, \'r,y»t:i.; Frango,) Rout, &c. &c. &c. The preceding word to J?"l \\G, in
Mr. Parkhurst's Lexicon, is JD"), " A Bridle ; " which denotes, I imagine, the Breaker, or
Subduer.
The Hebrew QJI WGM, signifies "To Whelm, heap together, accumulate." This
contains a similar idea to Rout, a confused Heap of any thing. I do not mean to say,
that Rout and YiGM belong directly to each other, but that the Hebrew word contains
the sense of the Element such as we find it in the English term. In Hebrew, ftyi RZi*,
signifies "To Stro-w, or Spread;" where we have likewise the idea of RoiJiNu over
a Surface, under a different turn of meaning. The term QP RZM, " To be contracted,
" scowl, as the eyes of a person in anger," belongs to the words Rt.siM, &c., signi-
fying Marks — Traces, RuTs, &c., and applies to the idea of Scowling, as connected
with the Traces — Rirs or RuGJi, or Co URU cations made on the Countenance by
anger, &c. The Hebrew Dm RChM, which signifies " The Womb, Pity," I conceive
to belong to the Element RM. The true form is in the Ar.ibic R/;M .■^ i Tlie He-
brew n Ch becomes n ^Y ^ slight variation in form, and the c>^ becomes ci. by
adding a dot to the top of it. Taylor explains the Chaldec Dti'1 RSM, as used in
Daniel, by " Exarare, Consignare ; " where we mark in the exphinatory term Exarare,
belonging to the Plough, the original idea of the word. Mr.Parkhurst explains the
word by "To make or impress a mark, to mark, sign, designate." In Hebrew,
nrr\ RTM, means, according to Mr. Parkhurst, " To bind, tie, fasten by binding ; "
and hence " the Genista or Spanish broom, so called from the toughness or tenacity of
" its twigs." 'Ihis word signifies ''To Bind, as I imagine, for the same reason, that
Stringo does, which, we know, actually relates to the idea of Scratching upon a surface.
Castel, among the interpretations of this word, gives us " Strepitus, Tumultus, Fragor ; "
where we $ee the idea of Commotion — Confusion, &c. The corresponding Syriac word he
explains by " Balbuties, blsesitas, harsitantia Lingua. Nutus oculorum, Nictatio," which
refers to Confused Speech or Motion ; and the first Arabic word, which he produces as
parallel, he explains by " Confregit, Comminuit ,■ " where we see the idea of Braking
any
THE EARTH. 1053
any surface, substance, &c. This Arabic word is j,Ji Ret.m; and the first sense which
Mr. Richardson gives of the term is Breaking, Bruising, (the Nose," &c.) ; where we
are brought to the very idea. Other senses of t!ie word nre " Rolling a thread round
" the finger to remember anything. — Rf.tkm, Furze (ir broom." We have here the
senses oi Binding, and the Furze or Broom, as in the Hebrew word. I must leave the
Eastern Scholars to decide, how these senses are to be reconciled with each other, and
with the original idea, whatever it may be. I cannot however be very remote from the
primitive notion. The Furxe or Broom may be the Prickly substance Brealing or Scratch-
ing orRAS//;^ the Skin, 'Carnem Exarans, Perstringens," &c.
In the same opening of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary we have .^^ i Rkj.m, "Ston-
" ing to Death ; " where we see the action of Violence. In some* other senses it means
" Strewing a grave with Stones. Putting up a sepulchral monument. — Repulse, de-
" testation, reproach, execration. — A tomb, a grave, a monument. — A well, a pit, a ditch,
" or trench." The succeeding word is A,^i^ Rejmc?, " 1. A Sepulclire. 2. The den
" of a liyena, (which is often a tomb.) 3. Death by Stoning. 4. A Tumulus of stones
" over a grave, a monument. 5. A Sign, a mark." Perhaps the original sense of these
words might be tlie Sign or Mark, and afterwards a Tomb or Memorial made by throwing
stones, &c. &c. This will shew us, that the Sione Jerkin of Paris is tlie Heap of Stones,
which would be thrown over liis grave, if he had been put to death, for the bad,
wliich Jie committed, with an allusion perhaps to his deserving to be Stoned to Deatli.
AX^a fjLa\y. T-'Ul; iiiir,fjiCi>i; \\-t net »lo»
Aau&y i:7c7Q ^tTuna, v.aKuit i^i'/^ otrtr iopyxc, (T. 06-/.)
In Hebrew, "^y^ RKB, signifies "To Rot, become Rotten, or putrid," wJiich brings us
to the Dirt of the Earth, whatever may be the precise idea, by which it is connected with
it. Perhaps it means to be in a Broken state. In the same opening of Mr. Parkhurst's
Lexicon, I see By"i " To Strow or Spread, Sternere, as a coverlet or the like ; " where
we are again brought to the same spot, under tlie idea of Routing or Scattering about.
It signifies, as a noun, •' Live coals or embers spread out," says Mr. Parkliurst. The
Hebrew t^tyi RSP, signifies, as Taylor explains it, "Pruna, Scintilla. A very quick,
" rapid, brandishing, and penetrating motion ; as that of an arrow shot from a strong
" bow. — That of the vehement heat or flame of raging fevers and calentures," &c. &c.
I shall now consider some Hebrew and Arab'c terms, belonging to the form KGL.
The Hebrew "tiJ"! means the Foot, which we should at once refer to our I Icment RG, as
denoting the Ground. But it belongs particularly to the idea of making Alarki — or
Impressions or \{,\fiures — R' rs, &c. on the Ground by Treading, and therefore must be
referred to the race of words, now under discussion. Mr. Parkhurst explains ^y\ RGL,
by "To Smite, strike. Impress ; " and " as a N. — The Foot, which by continually Striking
" against, or Treading upon, some solid obstacle, supports, and moves the animal forward."
We here see the genuine idea, though the mode of reasoning on this idea is foreign to
the purpose. — As a Noun ''7JI liGLI, means " A man on foot, a foot soldier," which
will lead us to understand the origin of the Arabic ,^:^>^ I{f.(;ui,, A Man, which is
derived from his strong powers of fi'alking. Mr. Itichardson gives us, as the first sense
of
1054 ^R. R.V-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
of this word, " A Man, A Man of intrepidity ; potent in venei7 ; " where we see nothing'
of the original idea. The next sense is Rejl, An Army, which means, I imagine, the
/aa/-Soldiery ,• but in some of the other senses of the word we are directly brought to the'
Foot in Mr. Richardson's interpretation, as " Binding the Foot — Hanging up a Sheep by
" the Fict. — Bringing forth a child with the Feet first. — Standing on Foot. — Having
" a large Foot.^A Horse with the forehead or one Foot white." I must leave the adepts
in the Arabic Language to reconcile the other senses of the word with this idea. In the
same column of Mr. IJichardson we have the term aX^^i Rejii.^/, which this Lexico-
grapher interprets by "1. Firmness of Tread in walking. 2. Purslain. 3. Flowing
" waters, aqueducts. 4. Being on /^^fl/. 5. Virility. 6 Manly." In the same column we
have 1^1 ^_}»:i^ Rejl.\n, "Infantry. TwoFeet." This will be sufficient to decide on the
original idea of the word.
The Critics in Biblical Learning by considering the Hebrew 7J") RGL, in the con-
fined sense of the Feet, without a knowledge of its original idea, have been led on many-
occasions to forced interpretations of the word. The Hebrew 7J^ RGL, denotes, as
I conceive, the Feet, the Treading Member from the Road — Route, Rlt, &c., Trace,
Track, Path, made by the Feet in Walking, just as Tread belongs to Trad, Trace, &c.
A very difficult passage occurs in Deuteronomy, which lias much divided the Commenta^
tors. "For the land whither thou goest in to possess it, is not as the land of Egypt,
" from whence ye came out, where thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it with thy
" Foot," (yil RGL,) " as a garden of herbs : But the land whither ye go to possess it,.
" is a land of hills and valleys, and drinketh water of the rain of heaven." (Chap. xi.
ver.lO, II.) Dr. Shaw explains it thus, as quoted by Mr. Parkhurst, " When their various
" sorts of pulse, safranon, (or carthamus,) tnusa, melons, sugar-canes, &c., (all which are
♦« commonly planted in Rills,) require to be refreshed, they strike out the plugs that are
" fixed in the bottoms of the cisterns (wherein they preserve the water of the Nile) ; and
" then the water gushing out is conducted from one Kill to another by the gardener, who is
" always ready, as occasion requires, to stop and divert the torrent, by turning the Earth
" against it iv'tth his Foot ; and opening, at the same time, witli his mattock, a new trench
" to receive it." Mr. Parkhurst objects to this interpretation, since the process alludes to
♦' Seed in general, plainly including, if not principally intending, corn ; '' and he agrees
with Niebuhr, who imagines it to refer to a Machine for conveying water, worked by the
foot. The Hebrew ^iTS RGL, does not mean the Foot, but is used in the more
original sense for the Track — Trace, Course, Ro.\d, Rout — ^Rut, &c., the Furrow,
Channel, &c., made for conveying water. I shall shew, that the English word Ri// is
quasi Rigl; and this very form we actually find in Welsh, for the same object, as
RiiiGOL, "A little Ditch or trench, a furrow." Nothing can be more probable than
this conjecture respecting the sense of the Hebrew word, which becomes certain, when
we consider the parallel Arabic term iCXs*^ Riljilc/, which not only relates to the Foot,
but means likewise " Flowing Waters, Aqueducts." Castel gives us some parallel Syriac
term to this Hebrew word, where we find the interpretations, "Foramen, Hiatus
" spelunCcE. — Torrens, vadum, flumen ; " where we have the idea of the Ho/low, and the
Holloiv, as connected with Water.
Another
THE EARTH. 1055
Another sense of the word 73"! RGI^ corresponds to our word Times and the
Latin Fices, which Mr. Parkhurst explains by " Several distinct Strokes or Impressions on
" the senses, and may be rendered Times." This idea relates rather, I believe, to the
regular Path — or Traces made in walking, or the Regular Channels or Ftirroivs, if we
suppose, that it belongs to its more original sense. The Persian Pet, , ^ " A Foot. —
" A Footstep, track, trace, mark, vestige," has a similar meaning, '/ J jd / -J
Pei der Pei, " One after another successively." This is taken from the action of one
Foot following another in walking. The Hebrew 7JT RGL, signifies, says Taylor, " The
" Movements, Affections, Inclinations, Dispositions of the mind." Job xxxi. 5. Prov.vi. 18.
Eccles.v. 1. Isai. lii. 7. ; and likewise "Common conversation or business, iSam. xxiii.22.
" His Haunt, where he commonly convcrscth." The word often signifies nothing but
H^ai/s — Courses, &c., the familiar Wm/s and Courses, which a person takes. Routine has
a similar meaning from the Route, or Road. " Go, I pray you, prepare yet, and know
" and see his place whore his Haunt," (Hjl"! RGL,) " is." As a verb, this Hebrew term
signifies " To Investigate, search or sjpy out," says Mr. Parkhurst ; " That is, either To
" folloiv by the Foot, as it were, or rather, q.d. To Foot round a country or city in order to
" Spy." This sense of Spying may cither belong to the same metaphor as Investigate, from
Vestigium, To Trace or Trad out, or that of Footing or Padding about a Country, as
Mr. Parkhurst observes. The latter is probably the true idea. The same Hebrew word
means " To slander, calumniate," which Mr. Parkhurst imagines to be derived from the
idea of Smiting with the tongue. Taylor tliinks, that the sense of Slandering and De-
famifig belongs to the idea of acting "the Spy in common life in a bad sense." This
sense is derived from the metaphor of making Tracks — Traces — Afarks — Scratches,
RAsuresupon the Ground. If R.ml and its parallel terms do not directly bclon'^ to it,
the Hebrew word must be considered as having a similar metaphor. Taylor explains the
Hebrew word in this sense by the Latin Obtrecto; which is attached to the Element
TRC, under the same metaphor, as it belongs, we know, to Tracto, Traho, Tractus,
" A Trace, Mark or Streak," as R. Aihsworth explains it.
We shall now understand the origin of the familiar Arabic word (J ♦.an) Rr.sui.,
an Apostle or Prophet, which belongs to the Hebrew hy^ RGL, and the Arabic J^a. i
Rejijl ; and signifies the Traveller — the Footer,the Walker on the Ro a ij. Mr. Richard-
son justly explains the Arabic <Jv*j_^ Resul, by "An Ambassador, a Missionary
" Apostle, Prophet. — A Messenger, Courier." An adjacent Persian word is /..(Aaj^ i
REs»Wfw, To Arrive; where we have still the idea of a journey on the Road. Another
meaning of the Persian term is "To Hum, (as flies);" where we have the sense of
Noise, annexed to this race of words. In the preceding column of Mr. Richardson's
Lexicon we have (3^wjJ Resl, A gentle Pace — Risul, Prophets. The succeeding
word to RKB ^^"1 '^o Ride, in Mr. Parkhurst's Dictionary is ^y^ HKL, « To trade,
" traffic, merchandise," as our author explains it ; which is derived, as I imagine, from
the idea of Travelling. We cannot but note, how the explanatory term Trade con-
nects itself with Tread ; and wc all know, that Trajic is applied fo the Road, ' There
* is great Tra^c on this Road.' The succeeding terms to this in Mr. Parkhurst's
Lexicon
1056 ^R.R. \-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Lexicon are DD"I l^KSH, "To bind hard Or close, to join, connect;" t»*3"i RKS,
" To earn, acquire by labour, or industry." We have seen how the sense of Binding
connects itself with that oi Scratching upon a surface in the Latin Stringo ; and in an
explanation of one of the senses of the Hebrew word, Mr. Parkhurst has adopted the
terms Rough and Rugged, where we are directly brought to the Elementary idea.
Castel however brings us to the true idea, when he explains the verb by " Elevavit, Liga-
" vit, constrinxit," and the substantive, belonging to it, by " Excelsa, Salebrosa," i. e.
the Raised, Ridged, Rough places; and moreover, when he gives us, as the sense
of the parallel Chaldee term, " Triturare, contundere." The sense of * To Earn,' &c.
may be taken from the metaphor of Rak//;^ dirt together, corMweiidi ; and hence it is,
that the parallel ^thiopic term, produced by Castel, means " Immundus, abominabilis,
" Pollutus," the Foul object ; and that in Syriac the parallel term means A Horse, i. e.
the Rakkr up of the Ground. I ought to add, that the senses of the Arabic terms,
produced by Castel, as parallel to RKL, the Traveller, bring us to the Fed and the
Ground, as " Percussit Pede. Pedam impegit. — Via ; Latus jumenti, pars ea, quam fodi-
" cat eques ; " or, as he might have added, Pedibiis — " Ungulis jumenti calcata Terra''
It is marvellous to observe the powerful effects, which Language has produced
on the operations of the mind, and how veins of imagery and even modes of action
have been formed from the impression of words, which continue at once to exhibit the
primitive and the derivative idea. If from this union of the Missionary — the Preacher or
the Prophet with the Foot of the Traveller, that the peculiar imagery has arisen in the
following passage, which is alike remarkable in its original and secondary application:
" How beautiful are the Feet of them that Preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad
"tidings of good things." (Rom.x. 15.) The word adopted by Isaiah in the passage,
to which St. Paul aliudes, is '^^i'^ RGL, the Foot, which has been just examined. Hence it
is likewise, that when the Apostles are sent forth to Preach the glad tidings of the King-
dom of Heaven, they are enjoined ' To shake the Dust frona off their Feet,' as a solemn
act of denunciation against a perverse people, who should reject the blessings of so great
a Mission.
A name for an Astronomer in Arabic is (AasIj Uassad, which is derived from the
the idea of the Uo a u. These notions may seetn on the first view very remote from each
other ; but the interpretation of the Lexicographer will prove the truth of my hypothesis.
Mr. Richardson explains this word by " 1. An observer (of the stars, Roads, &c.)
" 2. One who lies in wait (an assasin, robber, informer, &c ) a. The Lion. l\ a ss a d, An
" Astronomer. 4. A mathematician. 5. An observatory." This word may shew us,
how impossible it would be in many cases to discover the leading idea, by which such
different senses arc connected, unless the Lexicographer, who is supposed to be an adept
in his Language, either by chance or by design, had supplied us with the original notion.
If in this case we had only seen, that R. ass ad meant an Assasin — A Lion and an
Astronomer, it would have been im^iossible for us to have discovered the idea, by which
these senses were connected, unless by the most intimate knowledge of the Language.
RassAd, in the sense of a Robber, " t)ne who lies in wait " on the Koad, corresponds
with our phrase "An High-lFai) Man." In Arabic likewise Oyyijr Rl.siUD, is "One
'' of the attributes of God : A Director, conductor, guide, sag.icious, intelligent," which
belongs
THE EARTH. 1057
belongs, we see, to Rassad, and means the person, who points out the Road to
another. Hence is derived, as Mr. Richardson justly observes, the name of Haron
Al Rashid, (<Jyk>*jJI i^tJiHrun Al Rs/iid,) "The fifth Khalif of the house of
" Alabbas, contemporary with Charlemagne." In the same colomn of Mr. Richardson's
Dictionary we have Ressad tiL^ " 1- A Patrole. 2. A Collector of toll. 3. Au
" astronomer." We little imagined, that the name of Haron Al Rashid, with which
we are so familiar, was derived from the idea of the RoAD-Man. In the next column
of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary to that, in which Rassad tX*.ol_^ is, I find Oo|_^
Rakyb, " 1. An Observer. 2. A Rival;" which belongs to the idea of Watching on
the Road. The Rival is the jealous person who Watches the actions of another.
Again, we have V^«i' i Rekub, "Contemplating, observing (the stars.) — Waiting,
" Expecting." Havmg obtained the original idea, I must leave the adepts in the Arabic
Language to discover the origin of the other senses, as connected with this leading
notion.
6s RC,
1058
^R. R/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
RC, RD, &c. &c.
Words denoting Water — Moist
or other Exhalations — Va-
pours, &c. &c. &c. connected
with the action of Routing,
Raking up or about the
Ground, under the various
ideas, of Stirring up or about
— Cutting up, Scattering about,
with different degrees of Fio-
letice — Noise — Coimnotiori, or
so as to make Ruts — Roads
— Routes, &c.. Furrows —
Channels, &c. &c.
R0TH05, R0CHTH05, R01Z05, &c.
(Gr.) Noise, Commotion, as
of Water, &c.
RiTH, REiTHron, RAiD^r, &c. &c.
(Sax. Gr. Welsh, &c.) a River,
Channel, &c.
Ruiss^i:«. (French,) A Kennel,
a Rivulet.
Rad. (Germ.) A river running
impetuously — the course of
a River.
Rad^«. (Germ.) To Run, to be
carried forward impetuously,
to Rout up the Ground.
Rhud. (Pers.) A River.
RHT. (Hebrew, Syr. Chald.)
A Gutter, Trough, To Run
down.
Hregg, Regg, Regen, Rigo,
Raino, Rain, &c. (Run. Germ.
Lat. Gr. Eng. &c. ) To Dash
or Sprinkle with Water.
Razo — Ratha -Miggs, (Gr.)
Splashings of Water, Dirt, &c.
Ros — Eerse — ARROs^r, (Latin
Gr. Fr.) Dew — To Sprinkle,
&c., To Cast or Scatter about
Water.
Reek, Rzcan, RAVCuen, &c.
(Eng. Sax. Germ.) To Cast
or Emit a Watery or Foul
Exhalation.
Racu, Rak, Rawk, &c. &c.
(Sax. Scotch, &c. &c.) Rain,
Mist, Fog, &:c. &.c.
&;c. &c. &c.
\ HAVE
THE EARTH. 1059
X HAVE had perpetual occasion to observe, that the order of ar-
rangement presents to the writer one of the greatest difficulties
in works of this nature. I shall in this article consider a Race of
words, belonging to our Element, which relate to Water — Moist
or other Exhalations, Fapoiir, Sec, though I do not. attempt to prove,
that all these words are to be regarded as directly belonging to each
other. Many are probably derived from different portions of the
same fundamental train of ideas; though some of them may
certainly be considered, as more immediately belonging to the
same series of terms. I have supposed, in my general hypothesis,
that the Radical RC, RD, &c. expresses the action of Routing —
Raking up — about — along, &c. the Gtou7id, so as 'To Stir up —
Cast it up — Scatter it about, with various degrees of Violence —
Noise — Commotion — Agitation, or so as to make Ruts — Roads —
Routes — Furrows — Hollows — Channels, &c. If we take into con-
sideration these various circumstances, we shall see the origin of
the Race of words, under the Radical RC, RD, &c. denoting
fVater — Exhalations — Vapour, ix.c. under the various accidents, at-
tached to such objects, of Noise — Agitation — Dashing — Splashing —
Sprinkling — Spouting up — jorth — out — of Running in ('hannels,
&c. &c. We shall oftentimes be enabled to perceive, which of
these turns of meaning is most prominent in the sense of a cer-
tain word ; though frequently some or all of these ideas will be
combined an^ inseparably blended with each other.
Among the terms, denoting Noise connected with Water, we
have the following; as the Greek Rotho5, {PoSo?, Undarum strepi-
tus, Remorum; — Strepitus, Tumultus, Impetus); Kocnrhos, and
Wociirheo, (Vox^og, Fluctuum Strepitus, Fluctus, PoxSeu, Strepitum
seu Stridorem edo); Roizo5, Roizo, (Po/^oj, Stridor, Sibilus, Impe-
tus, Poi^iw, Voluto equum in Flumine vel lacu ad abluendas sordes.)
Among such words we must class REirnrow, (Ps/fi^oi-, Alveus; —
Flumen, Fluvius; Rith, (Sax.) Rivusj the Welsh Raidar, a Cata-
ract }
1060 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
ract; and Rhedeg, "To Run, to flow or stream as a Rjver."
The Welsh Lexicographers liave referred us, under Rhedeg, to the
Hebrew tDH") Rahat, 'iT\ Rutz, Currere ; t^Ti Rhedaph, Sequ'r, mse-
qui ; the Chaldee jDi Reten, Cursor; K-n Reda, Iter facere ; ai>d
the Greek Ftu, Rheo, fluo.
The preceding word to this Welsh term in Mr. Richards' Dic-
tionary relates to Noise in general. RuEcuain signifies Pedere,
and "To make a Noise." In the column adjoining to that» where
these words are found, we have Rhawd, " a Troop, a company J"
on which Mr. Richards observes, " Q. wh. the English Rout be
" hence derived ; and O. wh. Rhodio come from hence, aw being
" turned into o, as usual." The Welsh Rhodio signifies * To
* Walk;* and in the same column of Mr. Richards' Dictionary,
where this word occurs, we have Rhochan, " A Grunting," be-
longing to Rhoch, " A groaning or grunting, a roaring ; " Rhodl,
Rhodol, "An oar to Ro-w with;" Rhodol, "A Paddle, Staff;"
Rhodwyk, " The river Rlione m France ; " Rhod, " A Wheel.
'' So in Arm. Cor. RozJ" belonging to the Latin Rota, from the
Route, Road, or Rut made on the Ground. The succeeding
word to Rhod is Rhodazvg, a Shield, which is perhaps taken from
the round form of the Wheel. In the succeeding column we have
Rhuo, To Roar; Rhuad,A Roaring; and Rhuadwr, A Roarer. The
preceding term to Rhoch, "A Groaning or grunting, a roaring/'
is Rhoccas, "A Young Lad," which probably belongs to the idea
of the Roaring or Noisy Boy. The Celtic Rhoccas directly brings
us to the Italian Ragazzo, the Boy, &c. In the same column of
my Italian Vocabulary, where this word is, I find Raggio, a Ray,
Beam; and Ragghio, the braying of an ass." I have shewn, that
Ray, RAviuSy &c. denote the L/'w^i, which are made by Scratching
upon a Surface, and that the sense of Noise, attached to our Ele-
ment, is derived from this action. In the same column of Mr. Ri-
chards' Dictionary, where Rhodivyn, &c. is found, we have
RuoDreSi
THE EARTH. 1061
R}iOT>res, " Poinp, ostentation, or shew, vain-glory, glorying,
"bragging, boasting;" and Rhoddi, To give, bestow. The
Celtic Scholars will consider, whether these words may not relate
to the Noisy — Swelling Braggart, and to an ostentatious — Bragging
mode of conferring favours.
The French Roo^r, "To rove or ramble about," may justly be
considered as belonging directly to the Celtic Rhodio. The
French Etymologists, under RoDer, justly produce these Hebrew
and Chaldee terms Rats> Rahat, together with the Greek Rornein,
(PoSeiv); and they add likewise the Syriac Rdo, "Marcher, voyager,
"cheminer;" the German Raden, Courir, se Hater-, the Welsh
Rhedeg, and the Bas-Bretagne terms Rhedec, Rheden, Courir,
which we see all belong to the sense of our Element. The He-
brew p RZ signifies, says Mr. Parkhurst, " To Run, Move or
*' Ride swiftly, to Run, to cause to Run, to Drive or Force one
" thing against another, to Dash, crush. — As a N. with a forma-
" tive n" a, ''\-in" ARZ, "The Earth, or Earthy Matter,"
&c. 5:c. Hence he adds "German Erde, Saxon Eorthe, and
" Eng. Earth, and perhaps Greek Eja, the same." The suc-
ceeding term in Mr. Parkhurst's Lexicon is y>^ R-ZZ, "To Run
" here and there, or with swiftness and violence. — To Dash,
" break or Bruise by collision." He adds, as Derivatives, " Gr.
" Pao-c-i-, To Dash; Vria-cru, To Break, to Rush. Qu. .? Compare
" under WV^. German Risdh Quickly; Sax- Raus, and Eng.
"Race. Also Risk. Ou. ?"
In tl>e same opening of my French Dictionary, where RoDEJt
occurs, we have Rosser, " To bang, to lick, to thrash, to maul.;"
as my Lexicographer explains it ; where we have the fullseiise be-
longing to these terms of Commotion and Violence, Rout, &:c. &c.
Le Duchat observes, that the French Rouer is sometimes put for
RoD^r. My French Lexicographer explains Rouer by " To break
" a man on the Wheel. —To Jade, to tire, to Harrass.— Rouer de
*' Coups,
1062 ^R.R.V-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" Coups, to bang soundly, to maul unmercifully." We see, that
Roller, 'To break on a Wheel,' belongs to Roue, a Wheel, quasi
Rota ; but the sense of to Harass, &c. is attached to the more
general idea of the Element. Let us mark the explanatory word
Harass, which I have shewn to be derived from Harrow,
Herser, To Stir up the Earth. The preceding term to RoD^r in
the Dictionary of Menage is Rodomontade, belonging to Rodomont,
which I have conjectured in one place to signify ' The Rover
• about the Mountains,' as in Passamonte, &c.; and perhaps the
Reader in seeing these terms for motion might be inclined to this
idea; I have however proposed a different origin of the word in
another place. I have before prodiTced the German Rad^;? and its
parallels, which will unequivocally unfold to us, that the name
for a River, &c. is derived from the idea which I have proposed.
Wachter has placed Rad in various articles with the following
diiFerent significations; "Rad, Cito, celeriter; — Rota, Currus,
" Fluvius impetuose currens — Rad^w, Currere, Properare, et cum
** impetu ferri; and Rad^w, Exstirpare," bearing the same mean-
ing, says Wachter, as RoTTt?«, or aus-Roiien, " Extirpare, sive id
" fiat destructionis, sive culturse causa." Here we unequivocally
perceive, that the River — the Rad is derived from or connected
with the idea of Routing up the Groimd.
RoTHER, in old British, is a name applied to Rivers, as Baxter
observes ; who derives it from Tr Odr, Limes. He imagines,
that RoTH^r- H/7/ig is " Ripa Limitis ;" and Rotter=D^w, Agger
Limitis ; and Lye supposes, that KoTHEK^Hithe may be derived
from Rethra, Nauta, and mean "Nautarum Portus." {Saxon Diet,
sub Rethra= Hythe .^ Rother means here, I conceive, A PFater or
River. Junius has an article, under the term Rei, which, as he
says, "olim Anglis Flumen denotabat. G.Ru, Ry. H. et H. Rio.
" B. Ruye. Sunt a Feeiv, Psiv, Currere, de aqua: unde et Peo?, Poij,
" fluxus.
THE EARTH. 1063
" fluxiis,fluentum. A Saxonibus quoque Rith est Riviis. Al. Ritha
" est Torrens. Gr. Pud^ov, Fluentum;" and Lye adds, "Cur non
" ausa-ug derives a C. B. Rhe, Fluere, Currere ? " In Persian, ti« i
RuD is " A River, a torrent, flowing water," An adjacent word
is RuKH ^j^t(Pers.) The Intestines ; and otij_j Rude, "An In-
*• testine; — The string of an Instrument." Run means a River,
from the Hollow or Chaiuiel or Rut, in which it nins; and hence
it signifies the Intestines, the Hollow vessels ; and in a secondary
sense " The string of a musical instrument," from the idea of the
Intestines, of which Strings were originally made. Rud likewise
means " Song, Cheerfulness, jovial conversation, convivial mirth,"
from the string of a Musical instrument. The preceding Arabic
word to Rud is C^jj Rawd, " Moveable, Moving. Rud, A Slow,
" easy Pace." Here we have the idea of. Race or motion in a
RoAD; and thus Rud, the River, is the Route or Course of the
River. In the same column of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary we
have Rvobar, "A River in a valley, A Channel formed by the
" Torrent, &c. ; and Rvokhane, The bed of a River." In the
same opening of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary I find Rut, A
River. In the Greek Reo and Ruo, (Psu, Pvu,) we have the form
'^R; but the form RS appears in Reuso, {Peva-u,) and in the Deri-
vatives Roos, Rous, Reusto^, Roiko^, &c. (Poog, Pou?, Fluentum,
FIuxus, Peva-Tog, PoiKog, Fluidus.) The Reo, {Peu, Loquor,) To
Speak, might be derived from the idea of Noise ; but we shall find,
I imagine, that it belongs to the sense conveyed by Eruo, (Hovu,
Traho,) or the Latin Eruo, i. d. Proferre verba. Tiie term tarn
RHT, signifies in the Hebrew "A Gutter, or Trough;" and in
Chaldee and Syriac "To Run down," as Mr. Parkhurst explains
it. An adjacent word in the Lexicon of this writer is nn RZH,
"To waste, attenuate, make lean, famish," which must be referred
to terms of Violence, as Rado, Rase, &c. The succeeding word
is nn Ruch, " To cry out or shout, for grief or joy ; " where we
have
1064 R. R. .-C, D, G, J, K,Q, S,T, X, Z.
have the idea of Noise, as in Rug/o, &c. &c. The next word is
on RZM, "To be contracted, scowl, as the eyes of a person in
" anger," which belongs to the notion of a Face contracted into
Ruts, RuOiE, &c., as I have before observed. The next word is
in RZN, which, as some imagine, relates to the idea of Weigh-
ing, Balmicing, &c., though Mr. Parkhurst observes, that " it
" seems better to refer this word to the root, ryn " RZH, which
means, as we have seen, "To Waste, Attenuate," &c. The
next word is nn RCh, Air in motion— Reek, &c., which I have
before fully discussed.
We have seen, that the German 'Rzoen signifies, as my Lexi-
cographer explains it, "To Stir, move, agitate, excite something,"
which accurately expresses the sense of the Element, as it has
been unfolded in these discussions. The succeeding word in my
German Dictionary is Reg^«, the Rain, which we now see belongs
to the idea of Agitation, Commotion, &c. In the English i?a/;i,andin
some of its parallel terms, the Radical consonant G is lost, and the
N, which is only an organical addition to the G, remains. The
Etymologists refer us, under Rain, to the parallel terms in other
Languages ; as the Saxon Hregn, Ragn, Ren, the Gothic Rign,
the German Regen or Regnen, the Belgic Reghen, the Danish and
Islandic Regen, the Swedish Ragn, the Runic Hregg, Regg, the
Greek Raino, (Ptxwu, Aspergo, Irroro); and they remind us, more-
over, of the Latin Rigo, and the Greek Reg^mo, REcnumi, (Ptiyvuu,
PiiyvvfA,!, Frango,) and the phrase in Pausanias, "RAGoaios Uetos,
" (Vay^ccioq viTo; Pluvia impetuosa et cum quadam vehementia pro-
" rumpens.") These terms may be conceived as belonging to
each other, under the general idea of Commotion, Agitation, but in
some we are directly brought to the original action of Scratching
upon a Surface.
In Italian, Riga means " A Line, a Dash ; " and Ricar^, To
Water, Sprinkle; and RiGagno, Rioagnolo, a Rivulet; to which
my.
THE EARTH. 10G5
my Lexicographer puts, as a parallel term, the French Ruisseau.
The Etymologists derive Rigo from Piyu, Algeo, — from Peog, and Ayuf
&c. &c. They record likewise /?a/«o, (Pa(i/w, Aspergo, Irroro,) quasi
Rajwo, a term which I have already illustrated by producing the race
of words, with which it is accompanied in the order of a Vocabulary,
as Raio, Raiso, Razo, RATuarnigx, &c. (Pa«w, Pxta-u, Profligo, &c.,
Pa^w, Perfundo, aspergo, a Pccivu, vel Vyja-a-u, Frango, Vx^xfiiyl,
Gutta.) Here we see, that these terms, denoting the Sprinkling or
Dashing with Water, are connected with words expressing actions
of Commotion, as of Routing up or about, or Breaking up. We
have seen, that Ratha=M/_§vv, (Pa^ap^-^, Gutta,) relates to the
Splashing up of Dirt by Horses in running, KONIHS PAOAMirPEZ
iQxXXov. (II. 4/. 502.) Perhaps the Migx — Miggs m Ratha-M/^.v,
Migg-os, may belong to such terms as Mignuo, (U.iyviiu,) and its
parallels Misceo, Mix; See, words, under the Element MG, de-
noting * Agitation,' &c„ which I shall shew to belong to the idea
of Stirring up the Mud. Let us mark the explanatory term
Ir-RoRo, which will bring us to the Latin Ros, Ror-w, from
whence we pass to the French ^r-Ros^r. The Latin Ros has
been referred by Martinius to the Greek Erse, (e^o-i;,) to the
Chaldee D1 RS, Stillare; to the Arabic tri RS, Aspergere; to
the Hebrew d'D"i RSIS, Stilla, Gutta, which belongs to D") RS, To
Moisten, before produced. Mr. Richardson, under Sprinkle, gives
us, as a corresponding term, the Persian i^Oo.jf.j ^EEzedun, which
signifies " To dissolve, To Break in pieces, to pour, to diffuse, to
" scatter: To be scattered, bruised, melted. B^izide, Dispersed,
" Flowing," which unquestionably belongs to such words as
Regwmo, (Priyvvu, Frango,) Rout, &c. &c. Lye produces the term
Ragg, which he explains by "Substillum, Pluvia Roscidula;" and
which he refers to Racu, (Sax.) Rakia, {Isl) Pluvia; the Runic
Riggy — Hrigg, from Roka, " Unda sursum ventis dispersa," and
the same Lexicographer refers to these terms the Scotch words
6 T used
1066 ^R. R.^.-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
used by Gawin Douglas Rak, Roik, Reek, "quae idem signifi-
" cant ; " where we are brought to the English term Reek.
The English Reek has been referred by the Etymologists to
the Saxon HeCy Recall, the German Ranch, Rauchen, Riecken, the
Belgic Reuck, &c., the Islandic Ruika, the Danish Roger, &c., who
inform us, that Martinius derives the German Ranch from the
Hebrew nil Rnch. Lye however observes, " Dispice interim annon
" A.S. Rec magis videri possit abscissum ex P«)ceXof, quod Hesy-
" chio exp. ^KXyj^oq, Durus, Asper; vel ex PuiKe^o;, quod eidem
" doctissimo Grammatico exp. ^aXETrcj, Difficilis: atque adeo hue
" pertinent quae Regum sapientissimus habet Prov. x. 26. de mo-
" lestia fumi." The Greek RakcIos, {PuksKo?,) and RAiKeros,
(PoiiKeoog,) belong to the sense of our Element when it denotes An~
noyance — Disturbance, as ' To Rake up the feelings,' &c. Rakelo^
has the same form as the French K^cher, " Scrape, shave or Raze
" off." In the same opening of Lye's Dictionary, where Rec,
Fumus, is found, we have Rec^^^, " Domus, aula, palatium, basi-
" lica;" on which Lye observes, " Domus, autem ideo forsan
" Reced dicebantur, quod focos habentes in centro Futno plen£e,
" {Fumosa,) esse solebant." We shall perhaps approach nearer to
this idea in the Saxon Reesn, parallel to the Gothic Razn, Domus,
as the Saxon term signifies a Roof, Rafter, "Asser; — Lacunar,
" Laquear."
We shall now understand how the sense of Reek is involved
in the train of ideas, which I am at present unfolding, and how
impossible it is to select a peculiar notion, to which it may be
said more directly to belong. V/e plainly perceive in the term
Reek — To Reek, &c. the idea of a Vapour or Exhalation — particu-
larly a. moist vapour, Cast forth — Emitted — Rising or — Raised up,
as if connected with the idea of Dirt Raked or Routed up, in
a state of some commotion and annoyance. The fundamental
idea of Reek, * To Reek,' is that of Rising up — being Raised or
Raked
THE EARTH. 1067
Raked «/>, and this is the familiar notion annexed to objects of
this nature. Hence we say ' The Reek Rises — The Vapour
' begins to Rise;' and from this metaphor, as we know, the
term Exhalation is derived; — Exhalo, " To Exhale, or breathe Out,
" to evaporate, to steam, to Cast or Send forth a fume, or
" vapour;" where, in the explanatory terms " Cast or Send forth ,"
and in the use of the prepositions Ex, E, and Out, we see the
fundamental idea. We cannot separate likewise from the sense
of this word Reek, as it is sometimes applied, the idea of Commo-
tion, and we often perceive annexed to it the sense of an Annoy-
ing or Disturbing Commotion, if I may so say, or Foul species of
Commotion; which brings us more directly to the original idea.
We shall find too, that Re<k particularly refers to a Watery Ex-
halation; and thus we see, how it connects itself with Raku,
R.T.KiA, &c. &c. Pluvia. Let us mark the explanatory term Dis-
turbing, expressing at once Annoyance and Commotion, and be-
longing, as we know, to Turbo, Turbidus, which latter word
R. Ainsworth actually explains by ''Muddy, Thick, Foggy.",
I shall shev.', that Turbo is derived from the idea of 'Stirring up'
* the Foul or Turpid(Turpis,) Dirt of the Ground or Turf
It was not necessary that Lye should have had recourse to a
Greek word denoting Jsper, for the origin of Reg, &c. Smoke, as
the Teutonic word Rough, &c. would have at once supplied him
with the same idea; and in German the senses of Rough and
Rrc are actually represented by the same term, or by terms
under the same form, Rauch, Rough; and Rauch, Smoke. These
ideas are so involved with each other, that it is oftentimes impos-
sible to mark the shades of difference, by which they are distin-
guished. I have shewn, that Rough is derived from the idea of
J{o\ning, J\AKing — Casting up or Breaking up a surface into
Ridges ; and thus we see, how it agrees with Reek in its funda-
mental idea. In English, Reek signiiies at once the Rough
Ridge
1068 ^R.R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Ridge or Protuberance, as we might explain it, and an Exhala-
tion. Nathan Bailey explains "To Reek" by "To Cast a steam
" or smoke," in one article; and in another, "Reek, A Mow, or
" Heap of corn." We shall now understand, that the one may
be considered as the passive participle of the other; — To Reek
means 'To 07^^ out — Rake or Raise up or out; ' and the other sig-
nifies 'TheCast out — the Raked or Raised up — theRiocE — Protu-
* berance,' &c. Our author has another article '•' To Reek or wear
away. His Sickness Reeks him; i.e. wastes or wears him away,
where Reak has the metaphorical sense, annexed to the action of
Casting up — EAKing or Scratching up, about, &c. — Tearing, Velli'
eating. Fretting, &c. In Scotch, Reik means Smoke ; and it means
likewise " Metaph. A Disturbance; A tumult," as Dr. Jamieson
explains it. This sense of Disturbance, See. unequivocally shews
us, how the idea o^ Smoke is connected with that of Routing or
Raking up the Dirt; and accordingly the Latins say equally
' Pulverem' vel ' Fumutn Excitare.' In Scotch, Reik means 'To
* Reach,' and "To Reik out — foorth," corresponding with our term
Rig, To fit out, &:c., as Dr. Jamieson explains them in separate
articles. I have shewn, that To Reach means • To Rake or
* Draw out — along, &c. — Stretch out,' &c., and that Reik out or forth
means to Rid or Rake out a surface; and thus we see, how all
these terms belong to the same fundamental idea. We cannot
but perceive, how the words Out and Forth, annexed to Reik,
bring us to the true notion, and are alike applied to Reik, the
Exhalation, which Reeks Out — to Reik, the Tract, which
Reaches or Stretches Out ; and to Reik, the term of preparation,
what Rids Out. Dr. Jamieson refers us, under Reik, to other
forms of the same word, Rak, Rawk, &c. "A thick mist or fog,
*' a vapour;" and here he has collated various words signifying
Moist f- Humid, &c., as Rak-ur, Rek-ia, (Island.) Humidus, Irri-
gare, &:c. &:c. I have already produced the terms under our
Element,
THE EARTH. 1069
Element, relating to the Sprinkling of Water ; and I have shewn,
that they alike belong to the idea of Agitalion^ Cotnmotion, in
Routing up the Ground.
Dr. Jamicson, under Rak, produces the English Rack, before
explained, with a disquisition, which it is not necessary to record.
Our Lexicographer has justly referred the Islandic Rok-r, the
Twilight, and Rokv=a, Vesperascere, to the race of words, denoting
a Vapour — Fog, &c, ; and he has properly reminded his readers
of the Scotch phrase, A Rooky day, " when the air is thick, and
" the light of consequence feeble." Hence it is, I imagine, that
Rato, in Gipsey, means the Night; and that in Gothic we have
Riwis, Riwiz, Tenebrae ; Riwizaw, Caligare, obscurus fieri j and in
Irish, Reag, Niglit ; Reag^/u?//, Purblind. In the succeeding
column of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary to that in which these Irish
words are found, is Reall, Realt, A Star ; and I must leave the
Celtic Scholars to consider, whether Reall may not be quasi
Reagll, that which is seen in the Night. I have offered however
a different conjecture in another place. In the Hindostanee Dia-
lects, Raut \s Night ; and Rauk, Ashes; where we are at once
brought to the idea of Dirt. The terms Dusk — Dusky and Dust,
&c. &c. have a similar relation to each other.
The English word Reechy, as 'Reechy Bacon,' is nothing but
Reeky, as the Commentators on Shakspeare understand ; though
it does not always mean Sjnoky, as Mr. Steevens interprets it.
A Reechy surface is that from which there arises a Foul Exhala-
tion, or rather Exsudation, or on which some Foul matter is collected,
like a foul Exsudation. In the first and more original idea it is
used by Shakspeare, where he talks of " Reechy Kisses," (Hand.);
and the "Reechy neck of the Kitchen Malkin," (CorioL); and in
the second sense, when he talks of a ' Reechy Painting,' (M Jdo,
&c.) I cannot help adding, that Shakspeare has used Reek with
the
1070 ^R. R. \--C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
the due metaphor of " Drawing or Casting up— forth," according
to my hypothesis, in the following passage;
" For there the sun shall greet them,
"And Drau- their Reeking honours up to heaven."
Whenever the terms Reek, &c. relate to the Foul or Dirty Vapour
Exhaled or Cast out, we are brought more directly to the original
idea of * Dirt Cast out.'
We perceive, how these words Reeky, Rechy, &c. connect
themselves with terms signifying a Foul — Filthy or Corrupt state
of things, as Rust, Rusty, Resty Bacon, Euros, (Eu^of, Situs,
mucor) ; Roccia, (Ital.) Rot, Rott^w, &c. ; and they differ only
in this respect, that these latter words seem to relate to Dirt
simply, without including the idea of ' Dirt, as Cast or Thrown
' up.' Yet this is a minuteness of distinction, which it is scarcely
necessary to propose. In another form of the word Euros,
(Ev^us.j — the term Eurus, (Ev^vg,) we pass into the idea of what is
Cast or Thrown out; as I have before shewn, that it means the
RiDDED-OMf way, so as to be Spacious and Broad for any purpose;
and in the adjective Eurod^^, (Eu^woV, Putris, situ obsitus;— tene-
bricosus, obscurus ; Amplus, latus,) we have both ideas com-
bined. Let us note likewise, how this word relates to what is
Dark from the idea of Dirt, as we have just seen. I may here
remark, that Rot is derived from Dirt in a Rovgh— Broken —
RovTED'Up state; and that Rott^?z in German at once actually
signifies 'To Rot,' and 'To Rout up the Ground;' — " Rott^w
" et composite Ver-RoTien, Putrescere ; — RoTT^n, Rumpere
" terram, sive id fiat Aratro, aut Fodiendi instrumento, quod
" faciunt coloni, sive Rostro, quod faciunt sues." {Wachter. sub
voce.) So allied are the ideas annexed to Reek and Rotten, that
these words are combined by Shakspeare.
" You common cry of curs ! whose breath I hale,
"As Kkek o' the Rotten fens."
The
THE EARTH. 1071
The succeeding articles in Dr. Jamicson's Dictionary to Rak,
•' the thick mist," are Rak, Rawk, " Tlie rheum which distils
*' from the eyes during sleep, or when they are in any degree
"inflamed;" and "The greenish scum, which covers water in
" a state of stagnation." Dr. Jamieson has understood, that these
words belong to each other; and he cannot help seeing, that one
of them at least has some relation to the idea of Casting or
ThroxL'iiig out. This Lexicographer observes under tlie word
Rak, The rheum, that it may " be allied to Isl. Hrak, rejectaneum
" quid, from Hrek-ia, Reka, pellere ; Reka, ut Ejicere; hence Rek,
*' Su. G. JVrak, Whatever is Thrown out by the sea on the
" shore."
The succeeding word to Rak, the Scum, is Rak, " A Stroak
" or blow," as Ruddiman explains it; where we have the action
of Violence, which we have so often seen annexed to this race
of words. Dr. Jamieson has seen, that " it may be referred to
" the Islandic Reka, Propellere." The succeeding terms are
Rak — Saiich, Rake, Rake, a swift pace ; Rakyng, Rakket,
^akUss, Careless. Dr, Jamieson observes, that Rak — Sauch is
" a reproachful term" from Rack, To Stretch; and Sauch, the
Willow, " the twig of willow, the instrument of execution,
" anciently used." Under this idea the term corresponds with
our expression Crack-Rope. Rake is so used in one passage;
* Torn tow Rake,' that Dr. Jamieson conceives it to be an error
for "Torn to Wrake, i. e. Turn or bring thee to Wreck or
"ruin." We have seen the same idea under both forms, as in
Reg7zwo, {Vriyvxjui, Frango,) &c. &c. In Raik, the swift pace, and
in Rakyng, which our author explains by fFanden'ng, we see the
genuine idea of Raking about. Some consider Rakket as denot-
ing "Blow, box on the ear;" where we have an action of
Violence; but Dr. Jamieson imagines, that the word may cither
relate to Racket, the term of Hurry, or it may express the idea
of
1072 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
of something Vile, and belong to the French Raque, Filth,
Ordure, and the Teutonic Rack^w, Purgare latrinas ; where we
are directly brought to the idea of Dirt, and of Rak/«^ away
Dirt. RakUss is ReckIcss, which I have explained on another
occasion. These observations, which I have made on the terms
denoting Water, belonging to our Radical, will be sufficient to
elucidate the nature of the subject; nor will it be necessary to
enlarge the catalogue of this race of words, as they will be all
found to be impregnated with the train of ideas, which I have
endeavoured to unfold with all possible diligence — fidelity and
precision.
<r*^:>^
RL
THE EARTH.
1073
RL belonging to the form RCL,
RTL, &c. &c.
Terms relating to the action of
making Hollows — Tracks,
&c. in the Ground — of
Scratching upon — Grating
upon a surface, &c. &c.
RACLer. (Fr.) To Rake.
Rgl. (Heb.) A Track, Course,
&c. &c. for Water.
RiGAGNOLO. (Ital.) A
Rill, &c. (Eng.)
Rail. (Old Eng.) Fluere.
Rhigoli. (Welsh,) To Hollow
into Furrows, Trenches.
AmaRYLLis. (Lat. Name.) The
Rill.
Rhigol. (Old Eng.) A crown,
an enclosure, from the idea
of the enclosing Hollow.
Raguled. (Heraldic term,) A
surface Notched or jagged.
Rallar. (Spanish,) To Grate
upon a surface.
Raler. (Fr.) To Rattle.
^Railler. (Fr.) To Scratch.
Rail — RAiLL^r, RAiLL^;_y,
(Eng. Fr. Eng.) To utter
Harsh — Grating Language,
Perstringere.
Rails— Railings. (Eng.) Pales
in the G;-^/^-like form.
Raillon. (French,) A Plough-
share.
Roll — Roller, &c. (Eng.) To
Grate upon a surface.
RoiTH, RoiTHL^m. (Celtic,) A
Wheel.
X SHALL consider in this article a Race of words, under the form
RL, which I conceive to be originally derived from the form
RC/, RT/, RcL, R/L, &c. cScc. We have seen various words
under the form RCL, RTL, &c., as RACLer, Rootle, Rattle,
Rustle, &c.; and we have seen too, what we should readily under-
stand, how the Radical Consonant C, T, ivc. has been lost, and
6 u the
1074 ^R. R.^ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
the added Consonant /, L, has remained, as in ' Reaula,' EeGULa,
' iieguLay' ' liUhe,' Sec. &c. I have before shewn, that the English
term Rill is quasi Rigl ; and in the Italian Ricagjiolo, we see the
I added to the Elementary form RG. Lye refers Rill to the
Belgic Rioole, — to the form used by Gawin Douglas, Ralis, the
term in Chaucer Rayled, and the Islandic Ryll. Lye likewise
produces in another place Rail, as the term used by Spenser and
Chaucer for " Fluere, Decurrere;" which he refers to Rill. I have
produced in a former page the Arabic RE]ilct &\^j which relates
at once to the Foot, and means likewise "Flowing waters, Aque-
^^ ducts;" and I have conjectured moreover, that tlie Hebrew
^T\ RGL, which is acknowledged to signify a Foot, denotes also
'A Track, Course, Rut, i?///,' &c. In Welsh, Vihill is "An
" order, a Rank, a Row," which I conceive to be quasi Rhig/,
and to be derived from the regular Furroxvs or Ridges made in
Ploughing up the Ground. But however this may be, the adjacent
Welsh words Rhigol, "A little ditch or trench, a furrow;"
Rhigoli, "To Hollow into trenches or Furrows,'' directly coincide
with my general hypothesis, and will place my conjecture respect-
ing Rill almost beyond doubt. Here we have simply the Channel
or Furrow, without the Noise. The name y^maryllis is supposed
to be derived from Amara, (A/^afa:, Aquse ductus, Sulcus in prato,
per qucm Aqua ducitur Irrigandce terras caussa.) The liyllis m
Amaryllis is the Rill, the Rhi^oL, a word of a similar meaning to
j^tnara, {A[/.ot^cc.) We see how Rigo is brought to the spot,
supposed in my hypothesis, by the interpretation above adopted;
" Sulcus in prato, per quern Aqua ducitur Irrigand^. terr^-e
" caussa." Every one acknowledges crater as the source of
names, as Mr. JVater, Fountain, Brook, Rivers, Sic. &c.
Rigol occurs in Shakspeare, and signifies, as the Commenta-
tors observe, A Crown. Its original sense I conceive to be tiiat
of
THE EARTH. 1075
of a Channel or Hollow; from whence it denotes in general that,
which Contains — Encloses — hifolds, &c. The word occurs in
Henry IV. Second Part.
" This is a sleep,
" That from this golden Ivigol hath divoic'd
"So many English Kings." (Act IV. S. 4.)
Mr. Steevens observes on this passage, " Rigol means a circle.
" I know not, that it is used by any author but Shakspeare, who
" introduces it likewise in his Rape of Lucrece:
" About the mourning and congealed face
" Of that black blood, a Wat'ry Rigol goes."
Here Rigol seems to mean little more than a Channel — Furrow-^
Course; and we may perceive, I think, more strongly in the
epithet Wat'ry — "A Wat'ry Rigol," the original sense of the
term. I must here observe, as I have perpetually had occasion to
do, that words have a marvellous propensity to retain their
original meaning.
In Heraldry, Raguled, as Skinner observes, is the same as
Ragged, and means " Crenis seu Incisuris exasperatum ; " where
Ragul conveys a similar idea to that, which I affix to Rhigol,
the Rut or Hollow. We here see, how Ragged connects itself
with Rough and Rugged. The preceding word to the Heraldic
term RhGcy^hed in Nathan Bailey, is "Raggouled or Couped,
" a term applied to a Branch that is sawed from the tree, or to
" a stock so separated from the Root." Here we see the word
simply signifies Cut, and to this idea we should probably refer the
term Ridgle, for a Horse, which has been partly Cut or Cas-
trated. In Scotch, the term is RxaLan, or ^loLand; where the
Lan or Land originally denoted perhaps the very Spot, the Laiid,
or it belongs to the English Ling, as in Ridgling, Sec. Sec.
In the same column of Nathan Bailey's Dictionary, where the
words above produced from this writer are found, we have Rag,
" the
107t) R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
" the Tatter; Rag, A Company or Herd of young colts ; Rag,
*' Bolts, Iron Pins full of Jags or barbs on each side ; Rage,
" Furyj To Rage, To play the Rogue, Chaucer. RAcm^,
" Roguery, wanton tricks, Chaucer. RAGAMuffin, A sorry Ras-
" cally, or Ragged Fellow;" where we see in all these words,
however different some of them may appear in sense from each
other, the same fundamental idea of that, which is in a Ragged,
Broken-up condition — in a Rough — Rugged — Riotoz/^ state
of Disorder — Commotion. We see, that Rogue and Roguery
are only different forms of Rage and Ragerie. We may see,
how Rage, Fury, connects itself with the idea of what is
Ragged — Broken up — Jagged — Notched, &c. &c. when we look
back to the explanation of Skinner, " Crenis seu Incisuris Exaspe-
" ratumi' which literally means "A s\xr{?Lce Exasperated," if I may
so say, made Ragged and Rough by Ruts — Hollows, &c. The
Muffin in Rag A=Mujffin belongs to such words as Mob, Mop,
Muffin, &c., which convey the same idea of Commixture — CommO'
tiofi — the Stirred-w/> or together object — Swelli?ig up substance, &c.
In Spanish, Raiz is a 2?ooi,- and the succeeding word to this
in my Spanish Dictionary is "Raja, A Chink, Crack, Fissure,
"Opening;" where we have the idea of the Rut — the Terra
Rasa, &c. In the same column I have " Raer, To Scrape,
" Grate; Raido, Scraped; Radio, Radius, Ray ; RAEoera, Scraper,
" &c. ; Rata, A small Cut or opening in a canal." In the same
column I find likewise Raigal, "Belonging or relating to the
''Root;'' and Rajuela, "A small splinter or chip of wood;"
where we have the form RJL. The succeeding word is Ralea,
" Race, Breed ; " where the second consonant J, G, &c. of the
Radical RG, &c. is lost, as it is in the adjacent terms Rallar, To
" Grate, to reduce a hard substance to powder — To vex, molest;
" and Ralo, Thin, not close, compact," &c. &c. We shall now
understand the metaphor annexed to the English Kail, " Convitiis
"incessere;"
THE EARTH. 1077
"incessere;" under which the Etymologists refer us to the
Belgic Rdllen, Gavr'ire i the French Eailler, Irridere; the Danish
Rylle and Uagler, " Gracillo seu Glocio instar gallinae incubantisj "
and the Italian Ragliare, Rudere instar asini. The idea of Noise
cannot be separated from this series of words, signifying ' To
'Grate upon a surface.' In the Danish YxAoler, and the Italian
RAoliare, we see the true Elementary form RG. Rally, Railery,
To Banter, belong to the French llailler, Raillerie ; but Rallv,
Ral li e r, (Fr.) " ordinos turbatos instaurare, Restituere," are sup-
posed to be derived from Re and Lier, Realligare. This is proba-
ble } but we see, tliat Rallier may belong to the action of Stirring
up a. surface, with another application, and may mean • To Excite,'
&c. &c. Rail, Railler, Raillery, belong to this metaphor of
Grating upon a surface, with more or less degrees of violence — To
use Harsh, Grating Language to any one — Perstringere aiiquem.
The adjacent word to Rallier, in the French Dictionaries, is
Raler, To Rattle, &c., where we see the idea of Noise annexed
to these words, and the true form RT in the English Rattle.
The French Etymologists derive Railler from Ridiculare or from
Gracculare. They might se^n the true sense of Railler in the
term Raille; which are words adjoining to each other in the
Dictionary of Menage. Thejoues Raillees, Le Duchat explains
by Ridees; and he derives it from Rad/m5, " parceque les Rides
" de joues sont comme des especes de Rayes." This idea is just;
but our Etymologists might equally have referred the \\ord to
'Rinees, a term of the same family-, and they should have reminded
us of their ordinary term eRAiLLe/-, where the original sense fully
appears. My Lexicographer explains ^Railler by "To Fray
"muslin, gauze, &c. — To Scratch;'' and thus wc unequivocally
see, tliat Railler, To Jeer, Banter, is the metaphorical sense of
Railler in ^Railler, To Scratch. It is most marvellous, that
all this is not as visible as the unclouded Sun is at his highest
noon.
1078 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
noon. Menage derives Erailler from Radere, " Rado, Rasi,
" Kasnm, Rasicum, Rasiculum, Easiculare, Raculare, Railler, Exracu-
" tare, Erailler." Menage having seen that Erailler belongs to
Rado, might have saved all this Jabour by adopting as the medium
of his process the Racler, To Scrape, &c., Raler, Railler. The
^R*AiLL^r is nothing but another form of RAcL-er. The suc-
ceeding word to Railler in Menage is Raillon, which, in old
French, means a Dart; that is, the Scratcher, quod Cutem Radix.
Menage informs us, that Railloji likewise signifies A Ploughshare;
and that Railhe in Provence, and Reille in Languedoc, means
a Plough. Hence it is, as he observes, that the Family of
Reillanette have a Plough in their arms. The name of Relhan is
derived from this source. In the sense of the Plough we are
brought to the Spot supposed in my hypothesis. Menage deduces
Raillofi from Radius and Radillus : " De Radillone, ablatif de
" Radillo, dit pour Radillus, on a fait Raillon : lequel mot a aussi"
" ete dit du fer d'un dard: ces fers ressemblant a un Rayon."
I am surprised, that the term Raillon, a Plough, did not remind
the French Etymologists of the Latin Ralla or Rallum, signifying
" The Staff wherewith the ploughman in tilling putteth the Earth
"from his share;" which we now understand to denote either
that, which belongs to the Plough or Raillon, or else the Scrap i^ig
Instrument.
The term Rails or RAihings, the sharp-pointed Stakes of
wood fixed in the Ground for the purpose of Defence, seem to
mean the Instruments, which are capable of Grating — Scratching
or Tearing the Flesh, the ' Valli cutem KAoentes. That they are
derived from the action of Grating upon a surface, is most certain;
and I only express a doubt, because there is another idea an-
nexed to this action, from which they may be taken. Rails and
Railings may have the same form as the Iron Grate, which
seems to mean the figure composed of Lines or Bars, like the
Lines
THE EARTH. 1079
Lines made by Grat'nig upon the Ground. The Latin Crates
means for a similar reason " A bundle of rods wattled together. —
*' A Drag or Harrow to break clods. — A Grate of brass or wood."
I have shewn, that Rack, — the Rack of Hay, belongs to a similar
notion of Rak/?;^ or Scratching upon the Ground. Thus, then,
it is evident, that the terms Rail, Railings, are attached to
a race of words, which signify 'To Grate or Scratch upon;' and
I shall leave the Reader to decide on the peculiar notion, from
which they are taken. It is impossible perhaps to divide a funda-
mental notion into two different modes of conceiving it, when
the object expressed admits both. In Scotch, Ralis means Nets,
which Dr. Jamieson refers to Rails, as denoting the Enclosure.
They probably however belong to each other, as denoting the
Grate-\\ke form. In the same column of our author's Dictionary we
have To Rale, " To spring, or gush forth, to flow," which he justly
refers to Rayled, as used by Chaucer in the same sense, and to
Rill. We have likewise Rallion, Noise, Clattering; where we
have the same idea, which we have seen in other words of this
race. The French Grille, the Grate, is supposed to be derived
from Craticula, which may be so; yet the g or ge might be
a Teutonic addition ; and the Rille might belong to the words
before us. We now see, that Rail, the verb and the substantive,
contain the same fundamental of Grate, 'To Grate — The Graters
'or the Grated.' The Etymologists produce under Rail, the paral-
lel terms, as Riegel, a Door Bolt; the French Verrouil, and the
Belgic JVervel. In the German RiEce/ we have the more familiar
form. The French Etymologists have derived the word Verrouil
from Veruculus, a diminutive from Veru, which may perhaps be
the fact. The Ver in Verouil, is certainly taken from I'eru, but
the Rouil may belong to the race of words now before us. In
the quotation produced by Menage from Rabelais, under Raillon,
we find Virolets among the terms for weapons.
The
1080 ^R. R. \-C, D,G,J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
The Land-^wh is so called, quod Radat Terrain Wo-
lando. Skinner imagines, that it takes its name from Rail,
a Woman's Dress, which I have before explained. The preceding
word to Rail, Tignum, in Skinner, is a term before produced,
Ragul^^, "Vox Faecialium, idem quod Ragged, (i. e.j Crenis seu'
" Incisur.is exasperatum." Here, as we see, is the true idea.
In Scotch, To Raggle means 'To Ruffle, to tear the skin, — In
" architecture, to jagg, to make a groove in one stone for receiving
" another," says Dr. Jamieson, who adds, "Most probably of the
" same family with E. Ragged, a term applied to stones that are
" indented or jagged." The preceding term to this, is To Rag,
" To Rally; also to Rate, to reproach," &c. &c. ; where we are re-
ferred to BuIH-Rag. In Rag and Rate we see the simpler forms
of Ragg/^ and Rally; and the succeeding term is " Raghmereisle,
" In a state of confusion, higgledy-piggledy; a term used in
" some parts of Fife. But it seems merely local, and is now
" almost obsolete," says our author. Here Ragh and Reisle
have the same Radical idea, as in the words 'To Rout — Root and
'Rootle about.' The Rig in RicHmeroll has the same mean-
ing; and the Roll belongs to the idea of Rolling or tumbling
about. The Me or Mer in these words is probably derived from
an impression of the use of Me or Mer in Mire, MurMur, Marr,
&c. &c. The Bully in BuIU-Rag belongs to terms of 'Commo-
' tion,' under the form BL, as Bully — Bellow — Bullio, &c., which
1 shall shew to be derived from the idea of Stirring up the Bolos,
Pelos, {BuXog, gleba, nijXoj, Limus.) Dirt, Mud, &c. In the North,
Raddle is " To Banter," says Mr. Grose in his Provincial Glos-
sary, where we have the true form RD. The succeeding word to
Raddle is Radlings, Windings of the wall. North. Called
" IVatlings." Nathan Bailey explains Wattles by "Spliced Grates
" or Hurdles." Here we see Roil has the same sense as the
Spanish Ralar, " To disturb by harsh Grating conduct, To vex,
" molest,"
THE EARTH. 1081
" molest," &c. Mr. Grose explains Roil or Royle by "A big,
" ungainly slammakin, and great awkward blowze or Hoyden.
" To Roily upon one; To traduce his character. In Yorkshire,
" To Roil is used to signify the tricks of a Rude, playful boy."
Nathan Bailey explains To Roil by 'To Range;' which I refer
to the Welsh Rill, " An order, Rank, Row ; Rhigol, A little
" ditch, trench or Furrow. Mr. Grose explains Roile or Royle
in another place by "To perplex or fatigue. North."
The English Roll, with its parallels Role, (Fr.) i?/^o/o, (Ital.)
RoUen, (Germ.) &c. &c., is acknowledged to belong to Rotula
and Rota. The Rowel of a Spur, with Rouelle, (Fr.) &c., is
likewise acknowledged to have the same origin. The Etymolo-
gists produce the Welsh Rhol ; and in Lhuyd, under Volvo, we
have the Armoric Ruilla, &c., and the Irish Rolam. In the
preceding column of my Armoric Vocabulary to that, in which
Ruilla is, we have Roll, A Rowle ; and likewise Rodella, To
turn or wind about; and Rot, A Wheel; where we have the
true form. In the preceding and succeeding columns of Mr. Shaw's
Dictionary to that, in which RoLa/w, To Roll, is, we find Roith,
A Wheel; RoiTHL^d-^^w, A Circle, Wheel; and Roth, A Wheel,
RoTHL^/w, " A Whirl." The form RTL brings us to Rattle,
Ruttle, &c. To Roll belongs Reel. In the Poems attributed
to Rowley, Rele is used; and it seems to be applied both to the
Rolling surface of the Sea, and the Rolling — Disturbed state
of the Sky, as the Clouds. In iheEjiglysh Metamorphosis, a ship is
said to appear "Soft boundeynge over Swelling azure Reles,"
(v. 11.) where it surely denotes the Rolling Sea; and in Mlla the
same expression is used, accompanied with the Lightening and
tjje Thunder, (529,) where it probably means the Sky. In
Godwin, the Queen is told by the pious King to go in, and "View
" the azure Rele," as supposing, that she has no mind to pray.
6 X Here
1083 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Here probably the Heavens are understood; though the sense of
it is not very manifest. In the second Eclogue, Rele is used as
a verb, in a manner corresponding to Reel or Roll. In Scotch,
Role is "To Row, to ply the oar;" where it refers to the Agita-
tion of the Water. The succeeding words in Dr. Jamieson's
Dictionary are Rolk, A Rock ; Roll yd, Enrolled ; and Rollochin
queen, "A lively young woman," &c., which he justly refers to
Rollack, To Romp; where we have the term of Agitation. In our
vulgar combination Rolly Foley, the same idea is likewise mani-
fest. Dr. Jamieson appears to see no connection between these
words. He has however produced, under Rollochin, the Islandic
RuGLA, Effutire; where we have the true form. The Rolk may
belong to the simple form Rock, the Rough Crag, or it may
belong to Roll, as denoting the Swelling -out object. It is not
necessary to produce any more terms under the form RL ; as the
Reader will from hence be enabled to understand the source, from
which they are derived, and the mode by which they may be re-
ferred to that source. Certain terms with the breathing before
the '^R, and the organical addition /, L, will be considered on a
future occasion.
R-GG,
THE EARTH.
1083
R-GG, &c. RmG, RNG, RN, &c.
To Rout, Root, Stir, Turn up,
about, &c, &c. — yJgitation —
Commotion — Noixe — what is
Rough, Szc.
RuGCHOi or RuNCH05, (Greek,)
Ris, RiN, RosTr«m. (Latin,)
The Snout, Beak, Nose, the
Router up of the Ground.
RiCTW5, RiNGo. (Latin,) The
Mouth, To gape, &c.
Regko, R0GK05, RONCIW^^, &c.
(Gr. Lat.) Snoring.
RuKANE — RuNciNA. (Gr. Lat.)
A Saw.
RuNco, RoNcar^, &c. (Latin,
Ital.) To Root out.
fltrRRuNco, ^zRoiNT. (Latin,
Enghsh,) To
Root out — Drive out — away,
&c.
"RoNchiose. (Ital.)
RuGG^^ — Rough.
RoNzare. (Ital.) To Buzz, Hum,
To Ramble, Roam.
Runt. (Scotch.) The Trunk of
a Tree, originally the Root.
Runt — Rind. (Eng. Scotch,
Germ.) Tiie iS'/Mw/»y animal —
the little Cow.
Wreath, Writhe, Wrest,
Wriggle, Wrestle. (Eng.)
Wrong, Wrinkle, Wrangle,
Wring, Wrench, &c. (Eng.)
Ring. (Eng.) To Wring or Turn
about, Round, &c.
REmigen. (Germ.) To Clear,
Cleanse, &c., i. e. To Re-
move dirt by Stirring it
about — away.
Rein. (Germ.) Clean, &c.
Rinse, &c. (Eng.) To clean a
bottle by JVrinsing or Turn-
ing it round.
REiN^m. (Gr.) To File, To File
off, Polish.
R£ND/W£'w.(Pers.)To clear away
Mud with a shovel or Rake —
To Dig — To Polish.
&€. &c. &c.
I SHALL
1084 ^R.H/.--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
I SHALL in this article consider the words under the form R«G,
RNG, or RN, which have not been discussed in other parts of my
Work. In the words wliich I shall examine, I conceive that the
n was generally an organical addition to the G; and thus they
may justly enough be considered as belonging to the Element RC,
RD, RG, &:c. We find that the organical n sometimes precedes
and sometimes follows the G. In Reg?2z/o, {Vviyvvco, Frango,) the
n follows ; and in some of the parallel terms to Rain in other
Languages, as the Gothic RiGji, the Saxon EaGn, the German
ReGen, &c., the ?i follows. In this latter word however, it is
difficult to decide, whether the ?i be an organical addition to the
G, or the record of the Infinitive mood. The union of the sounds
represented by N and G is perpetual. We know, that in
French it is peculiarly apparent, as in oN, pronounced oNG, &c. ;
and that in Greek the sound of Ji before G is expressed by
G doubled; as TegGo, (jeyyu, Tingo.) In Latin, as we know,
the 71 is adopted, as in TinGo ; though we sometimes find, that
the Radical form is likewise preserved. Hence we have FreGi
belonging to FraJiGo or FragGo ; TetiGi to TanGo, or TagGo, &c.
In Greek, this union of sounds is applied to some of the conso-
nants Cognate to G ; and hence we have among the Grammarians,
"r ante r, K, X sonat N," as TegGo, {Teyyco,) becomes TinGo,
AgKura, (AyKu^x,) AnChora, and EgChos, (Eyx,o;,) EnSis. I ought
likewise to remark on the formation of this Race of words with
the N after the ^R, that it is not always necessary to suppose the
previous form of Rg, as the n, that is in fact, the go, may at
once be organically attached to the R, by the same process, that
the G itself is. Thus we see, that RoNniio and Roo, {Puwuu, Con-
firmo, Roboro, Pou, Roboro,) may be considered as directly be-
longing to each other. We cannot but note, how Rome, (Pwjwij,
Robur ) is attached to these words; and we cannot but observe
likewise, how Robur belongs to the same series. Thus we see, that
the
THE EARTH. 1085
the R^ might be regarded as the Kadical Consonant, and that
Eoo, Roti^^uo, RoMe, RoBur, are kindred terms, with the organi-
cal additions of n, m, b. I must observe however, that when
these forms R\n, Mors, &:c, are once formed, they may be con-
sidered under one point of view, as totally distinct Radicals.
I have before produced the terms Rxjgcho^ or Runchos, (Pi/y^o?,
Rostrum, Rictus,) and Regko, Rogko5, (Viyycu, Sterto, Voyxo?,)
or Renko, Roncho^, where we perceive, how the form KG passes
into the form RN. Hence we have, as it is acknowledged, Runco,
fl:.'^RRuNCO, RuNc/;za, Koachus, RoNchisso, &c. &c. In Rukan^,
(Puxai/ij, Runcina,) we have the form RK, with the organical addi-
tion 71 to the K. In Rictm.? and Ringo, and in Ris, Rin, (P^?, Piv,
Pivoi,) we have both forms RS, RN. I have before shewn, that all
these words for the Nose or Snout, Rugc/io5, Ris, RosTrum, &c,
belong ultimately to each other, and that they mean the Router
or Rooter up of the Ground. In Italian, RoNcar^ is 'To Weedj'
and the adjacent word is Ronchioso, Rugged, Rough, where in the
explanatory words we have the true form. I find likewise in the
same column of my Italian Dictionary RoNzare, "To Buzz,
" Hum," and "To Ramble, Rove;" where we have at once the
idea of Noise and of an Agitated Motion. In Mr. Shaw's Galic
and Irish Dictionary we have RoNca/«, To Snore. I shall not
attempt to produce the various words under this form relating to
Noise, Agitation, &c., as the Spanish RoNc^r, &c. &c., which are
acknowledged to belong to this source. The term of superstition
Avernmco ox auRv a CO, \s referred by the Etymologists to Runco ;
and hence we have our old English word Aroint or Roint applied
on a similar occasion.
As Root, under the form RT, is the substantive of the verb
" To Root up," &c., so under the form RN we have Runt, as
a substantive, belonging to Aroint, Runco, &c. In Scotch,
Hunt
1086 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Runt means " The Trunk of a tree. — The hardened Stem or Stalk
" of a plant," as Dr. Jamieson explahis it ; who observes on this
word, "Sibb. derives it, without any probability, from Root. It is
'• perhaps radically the same with the German Rinde, bark ; also
" crust ; for what is a Runt, S. but the stalk hardened into a sort
" of bark ? " The term Rinde or Rind will be considered in a
future page. Runt meant, I imagine, originally the Root of
tlie Tree; and then the RooT-like substantial part, and it belongs
to RuNcmo, &c., just as Root the substantive belongs to the verb
' To Root out.' The explanatory word Stem means, we know,
the Stalk and the Stock or Stump of a Tree. The succeeding word
to Runt in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary is a word under the same
form Runt, "An old Cow," and in English "An Ox or Cow of
"a small size," as this Lexicographer explains it; who justly
refers the word in these senses to the Belgic Rund, a Bullock;
and the German Rind, An Ox or Cow. Dr. Jamieson imagines,
that the English and Scotch senses of the word are " evidently
" quite different}" yet the Reader will now understand, that they
both contain the same fundamental idea of the ' little Stumpy
* animal,' either as referring to its original diminutive size, or as
denoting 'what is worn down to the Slump,' as we express it.
Dr. Jamieson does not seem to understand, that Runt, "the Trunk
" of a tree;" and Runt, "An old cow," have any relation to
each other, though he gives us, as a secondary meaning of both
words, the sense of "An old Woman."
The term Rine, {Pivi;, Lima,) A File — the Scratcher upon
a surface, belongs to Rin, (Piv, Nasus,) just as Ruacina, A Saw or
Plane, belongs to Runco. The Greek Rion, (P/ov, Montis cacu-
men, promontorium,) the Projecting Promontory, is derived from
a metaphorical application of Rin, (P/c,) the Nose, which projects
from the face. This metaphor is perpetual. Rinos, {Pmg, cv, Pellis,
cutis, corium; — Clypeus, scutum,) might originally denote the
Shield,
THB EARTH. 1087
shield, and be derived from the idea of that, which was Projected
before the person for its defence ; and in that case the Skin or
Hide, as denoting the usual materials, of which the Shield was
made, would be its secondary sense. We shall find however
another idea, from which the term may be derived. In Welsh,
Rhyn signifies "A Mountain, a hill, a cape, a promontory," says
Mr. Richards; who proceeds thus: "In the Highlands of
" Scotland, it is Run, as our Din or Dinas is their Dun. Rhyx,
*' perhaps signified anciently a Nose, as the Greek, P;v, Rhin^ To
" this Rhyn answers the old English Ness, as in Sheerness in the
" Isle of Shepey, Cathness in Scotland, &c. And a promontory is
" called by the same word, asNose, in other Languages. Hence the
*• compound Penrhyn, our most common word for a Promontory."
I have shewn in a former part of my Work, that Wreath,
Writhe, Wrest, Wrest/^, are derived from the action of
Stirring up the Earth (p. 609.) I have supposed, that Wrench,
Wring, with their parallels, are quasi Wrigch, Wrigg. I have
imagined, that Ring, the Circle, is that, which is Wrung or
Turned round, just as Wreath, in its gentler sense, belongs to
Writhe, the term of Violence. The verb * To Ring, (Pulsare,
•Tinnire'); Hringan, Ringan, (Sax.) (Sic. &c. is the Noise made
in the violent action of Wring/k^. I have shewn, that Wrinkle,
with its parallels IVrincle, (Sax.) Runtzel, (Germ.) ^c. relates to
the Surface made Rough or Corrugated, by Wring/w^ or Turning up
that Surface; just as Kvgosus or corKvGated denotes the Surface
made Rough by throwing it up into Rug.e or Furrows, i.e. Ruts
and Ridges. What is Wrong is that, which is Wrung — Turned
aside, or Perverted from its true course ; and hence we have the
word produced by Junius Wrenches, "Deceitful Tricks, frauds."
In Saxon, Wring, sc. Eagas, is " Ictus oculi;" which means the
'♦ Wring/w^ or Turning about of the eyes." The Wren, Regu-
lus, Trochilus. belongs to Jl'ring, To Twist or Turn about, for the
same
1088 ^R. R. \-G, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
same reason as it is called Trochilits ; and from the name of the
Bird, the Saxon Wrcene, Libidinosus, is derived. Wrangle is a
term of Jgitation, denoting Strife, &c., belonging to the same
idea of Twisting — Turning or Stirring about, as in the action of
Contention. The Etymologists, under Wrench and Wring,
justly refer us, among other words, to the German Ring^w, which
my German Lexicographer explains by "To strive, struggle,
«' Wrestle, fight, contend." In the explanatory term Wrestle
we see again the sense, annexed to the action of Wrestzw^ —
Turning or Twisting about.
Wachter explains RiNG^n in various articles by " Flectere,
" torquere, stringere. Anglo-Saxones dicunt JVringan, Belg^e
'' Wringen, Angli, To Wring ;—Luctan; — Pugnare, certare, Vin-
" cere; — Lucrari;" where we have the same fundamental idea.
In 'Lucrari' we still see the sense of ' Wri?jging something from
' a person.' In German, Ring, or ^^-Ring, signifies " Mean, sorry,
" pitiful," &c. ; which belongs to Ring^w, and denotes the person
in a 'Wrung, Reduced state,' and need not be referred to Pyjyvuuj,
Rumpo, as Wachter conjectures. This Lexicographer explains
Ring in one sense by " Annulus, Concilium procerum, consessus
" judicum. Solent enim,qui rei publicae causa conveniunt, Circulum
" facere considendo. Gloss. R. Mauri: proceres Hriiiga." To this idea
he has justly referred the Italian Rengare, Arengare, Aringare, the
French Haranguer, to which belongs, as we know, the English
Harangue. In Harangue we have a breathing before the ^R, as
in Hringa, Wring. We cannot but note, how the Haratig,
HareJig, the fish called the Herring, agrees in form with Harangue ;
and we shall now understand, that the Herring is denominated
from its Pickled state, or Pungent quality, as denoting that, which
Wrings, Pricks or Excites the palate. We know, that Pickle and
Pungent belong to a similar metaphor.
In Shakspeare, Writhle, and in other ancient writers,
Wrizle
THE EARTH. 1089
Wrizle, occurs for Wrinkle, "This Weak and Writhled Shrimp,"
{First Part of Henry VI. A. II. S. 3.) In Scotch, Wringle is
well explained in Dr. Jamieson, by "A Writhing motion," td
which he adds, "either allied to E. Wriggle, or to the follow-
" ing word." This word is Wrink, Wrynk, which he again
properly explains by "A Turning, Winding. — A Trick, a fraud,
" subterfuge; " and justly refers to the old English word fVrenche,
the Saxon JVrenc, fraus, dolus ; and the German " Rancken,
" Rencken, To Bend, Turn." The adjective Wrinklit, " Intri-
" cate, having many turnings," the succeeding word in Dr. Ja-
mieson's Dictionary, is applied by Gawin Douglas to the
Labyrinth* of Crete. It is curious tb observe, how by a just
impression the mind is directed to the original idea conveyed by
a word, and how precisely the imagery of the Poet unfolds and
confirms the conjecture of the Etymologist, In the following
passage, the origin of the term Wrong is most accurately de-
fined.
* I suspect, that the word Labyrinth itself is of Teutonic origin. We might con-
ceive it to be compounded of Laube, (Germ.) the Leafy Spot — the Arbour, &c. &c., and
of RiNTH, Ring, &c. &c. Wimling. In the Teutonic Dialects, Laub meM\s a Leaf, and
Laube, &c. signifies any Place covered with Leaves — An Arbour — Wood, &c. ' Umbra-
' culuin, pergula frondibus coopcrta ; — Casa, tugurium, ex frondibus et ramis arborum
' contextuni. — Silva,' &c. &c., as Wachter explains it. Various compounds of this word
Laubi are familiar in the Teutonic Dialects, as ' Laub-Wnttc, A Tent,' &c. It is curious,
that the German term for a Labyrinth is a combination, precisely coinciding in sense with
that, which I have imagined, as Irr-Gartcn, the Err=Garden, the Garden in which
persons Err or Wander. I must add likewise, that in a Teutonic mind the idea of somt
Leafy — Rural-like Spot, as of a Boauer — Arbour — Garde", &c. is certainly connected with
our conceptions of a Z,<j^n/////. Perhaps we might conjecture, that theYniN m Lab::
»j«M, belonged directly to Err EN, and then the compound would be Lai be = Ehren.
I must leave this point to be adjusted by the adepts in the more ancrt;nt forms of the
Teutonic Dialects -, yet I persuade myself, that I am not very remote from the source of
this word, and that a combination will be discovered, which will confirm my ideas on tlii-
subject.
6 Y
1090 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
fined, as denoting what is Wrested or Perverted from its proper
state, or its due and right course :
" And I beseech voh,
" Wrest once the law to your authority
"To do a great right, do a little Wrong."
The English Round, and its parallels, as produced by the
Etymologists, Rotid, (Fr.) the Teutonic Rundt, Ronda, (Ital. and
Span.) Tonda, (ha\.) Raund, Clypeus; Run, Rond, Umbo, &c.,
are supposed to belong to the Latin Rotundus. If that should be
the fact, they ought not to be considered as directly connected
with the race of words before us. They might however be at-
tached to such terms as Rand, the Bounding Ringe, or to Ring
that which is Ringed up, or Wrenched up, if I might so say.
Turned up — about — over, or Round, so as to ^w-Ring, or sur-
Round. The Rind of any thing seems to signify, that which
5Mr-RouNDS. The Etymologists have referred us to the Saxon
Rind, the German and Belgic Rinde; and they have produced
likewise the Greek Rinos, (P/to?, Pellis,) and Ren, (Piji/, Ovis, q. d,
Pellis Ovina,) and the Saxon Reon, Stragulum, These words
may all belong to each other, under the same idea of that, which
5Mr-RouNDs. We ought to remember, that Rino^, (P/vof, Pellis,
Clypeus,) means likewise a Shield; which sense appears to
connect the Greek term directly with the Danish Raund, Clypeus.
If this should be the true relation of the above words, Rino5,
{Vivoi, Clypeus,) is not directly derived from Rin, (P/i/, Nasus,) as
denoting the Projecting object, but the one should be referred to
the other, as containing the same fundamental idea; namely, that
of Turning up — over — about, or Round about here and there, or
Routing up, and that of Turning Round about or sur-RoviiDi7ig.
In the Celtic Dialects the term for the Rind appears under the
form RS, ike. In Welsh, Rhisg and Rhisgl signify the Rind or
Bark:
THE EARTH. 1091
Bark; and in Cornish and Armoric, Risk and Ruisken have the
same meaning. In Mr. Shaw s GaUc and Irish Dictionary we
have RuisGcm, To Strip, peel, undress; and the terms succeeding
this are RuisGflW, " To smite, strike, pelt;" and Ruisaw, "To
" tear in pieces ; " where we perceive, that the action of Peeling
off the bark is attended with terms of violence, just as Rend is
attached to Rind. \n the same column of Mr. Shaw's Dic-
tionary I find RuiSG, RusG^rt, "A Vessel made of the Bark of
" trees;" and so in Welsh, Riso^/i is "A sort of deep Dish."
This may remind us of the Greek Risko5, {VKrKog, Riscus, Cista
pelle inducta.)
The sense of Cleaning or Clearing has been perpetually derived
from the idea of Clearing off the unnecessary or encumbering
Dirt, &c. upon a Surface by the action of Turning or Stirring it
about. Hence we have the term Rinse> and its parallels, produced
by the Etymologists, as the French Rinser, the German and
Belgic Rein, the Armoric Rincal, the Islandic Hreinsa, and the
Gothic Hraingan, Mundare, &c. &c. In the phrase 'Rinse a
' Bottle,' sometimes called ' Rench or Wrench a Bottle,' we see
the peculiar sense of the word ; as the term, we know, directly
' means 'To Clean a bottle by the process of Wring/?;^ or Turning it
' about.' In the phrase 'To Wring wet cloaths,' we have the
same process, though in a stronger sense, of WRiNcing — Turning
or Twisting them about, in order to Clear away or Remove the
unnecessary water. Junius, under Rinse, produces the Greek
Rainein, {Vecn/av, Aspergere,) and liansis, (Paj/o-rj, Aspersio.) If
this Greek word does not convey the precise idea attached to
Rinse, it must however be referred to the same action of
Stirring up or about, so as to Bespatter — Sprinkle, &:c. Tlie
preceding article to Rinse, in the Etymologicon of Junius, is
Rink, Homo, produced by Lye, which he refers to the Saxon
Rinc,
1092 '^R. R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Rinc, " Strenuus, miles ; — Vir, Homo," and to the Islandic
Reckur, a term of the same meaning. These words denote
probably the wREi^cher — the Strong, powerful personage ; or
under the form RC, RT, &c. the Router. In the preceding
column of Lye's Dictionary we have RiKoaw, (Goth.) Rastro,
*' colligere, congererej" which brings us to the genuine idea of
Routing about. As Rinse connects itself more directly with
the idea conveyed by fVrench or Rench, so Rack, in the phrase
* To Rack off wine,' might seem to be more immediately at-
tached to a term under the same form, Rack, in its more
strong sense of 'To Twist or Torture,' as it were. Thus it
would appear, as if ' To Rack oft wine,' was intended to express
the diligence, with which the Wine was endeavoured to be
Extracted or Forced from the Dregs — ' Vinum quasi Torqitendo
' fcecibus Exprimere.' We see however, how ' To Rack off
• wine from the Dregs,* brings us to the original idea, ' To Rake
' off or away Dirt.'
My German Lexicographer explains Rein by "Clean, pure,
" neat, free from Filth; and ^Eiaigen, To clear, cleanse, purify;
" Erzte Metallen Reinigen, To try or refine metals, clear them
" from dross ; " where in the phrase of Clearing Erz, Metal or
Earth, the word is brought to the original spot, supposed in my
hypothesis. Wachter, in the sense which Rein bears of Callidus,
produces the Greek RiN^-Zn, {Viviiv, Polire,) which is indeed a
kindred term, where we have the very idea of Scratching upon
a surface. In another article of Wachter we have Reinein,
denoting Tangere, where we still see an action performed on
a Surface, though of a different kind. In a passage produced by
Wachter, this term expresses the most violent action of Touching
oT Striking on a Surface; as it is applied to a Hatchet, Destroying
whom it Strikes. Rein^w, in a different article signifies Castrare,
which
THE EARTH. 1093
which Wachter refers to Runcinus, " Equus Spado, sea Canthe-
" rius." I have supposed in another place, that these terms for
a ' Horse,' as Runcinus, Rouncy, Rozinante, &c. &c. are attached
to a different idea ; yet some of them may perhaps belong to the
notion supposed by Wachter ; and we cannot but note, how the
form Runcinus connects itself with that of Rujicino, To Eradicate;
where we are brought to the Spot, supposed in my hypothesis.
I conceive, that the Rein in Rein^w conveys precisely the same
idea as the Rung in Runc/mo.
Let us mark the explanatory word Castrare, which I shall
shew in another Volume to belong to such terms as Cast, &c.,
and that it originally signified 'To Cast out — up or away, as
'Dirt,' &c. Hence we see, that Caslrum is nothing but the
substantive to the verb Castro, and that it means the Cast out
Dirt, as denoting the Ditch or Mound, made for a fence or guard :
Hence too, we have Castus, Chaste, which signified originally that,
from which the Dirt is Cast out or Removed, what is Cleansed,
Purified, Pure. Thus, then. Chaste and Castrare have the same
relation to each other, which we see in the two senses of Reinen,
Castrare; and Rein, Purus, mundus, a sordibus purgatus. The
word is brougiit to its original idea in the expression 'To Cast
'a Pond;' i.e. To clear it of Mud. One sense of the word
Castrare, as given by Robert Ainsworth, is To Retrench, where in
Trench, which 1 conceive to be the meaning of the substantive
Caslrum, we see the original idea. It is curious, that the word
hilrenchment in English is applied to a Camp; and in French,
Retrancher means at once "To Retrench, To cut off, to pare
" away;" and "To Intrench a Camp," as the Lexicograplier, now
before me, Deletanville, explains it. So uniform are the opera-
tions of the Human mind in deriving the same object from the
same train of ideas. The coincidence of the Persian Language
with
1094 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
with the German has beert perpetually observed ; and we shall
find in the Persian form of Speech a term, which directly con-
nects itself with RsiNm and Rinse of the Teutonic Dialects,
and which will unequivocally point out to us the source, from
whence they are derived. This term is (^tXxJJ^ RESDiden, which
Mr. Richardson explains by "To polish, to smooth, to chip or
" hew with a hatchet; — To Clear away Mud with a Shovel or
" Rake; — To plaster or smooth with a trowel, to Rasp, to Grate,
" to Saw, to Dig, to carve, to engrave.'' I could not have de-
vised a term which so fully unfolds and confirms my hypothesis,
respecting the original sense, which I have conceived to be an-
nexed to this race of words. Mr. Richardson has likewise here
adopted two terms. Rasp and Rake, which belong to our Ele-
ment under the form RS, &c. We see, how the sense of
Rend/^^«, To Rasp and to Polish, agrees with that of the Greek
RiNeo, (PivBu, Lima polio, Limo,) Let us mark the explanatory
terms Lima and Limo, which belong to Limus from the same idea
of Clearing away the Dirt. Inevitable as this relation should
seem, it appears not to be acknowledged by the Etymologists.
Some derive Lima from Vivrn and others from Limus, Crooked, &c.,
" quod obliquis aciebus secat." Hence we have Limpidus, Clear,
Limpid, &c. ; and the Greek Lampo, (Axx[/,7ru, Luceo,) Lampas,
(Aa^^Traj,) the Lamp, &c. &c. In the same column of Mr. Richard-
son's Dictionai'y, where the Persian Rend/c/^w, ' To polish, to
' smooth, to chip or Hew with a hatchet,' &c. occurs, we have the
familiar word in that Language, Xjj Renk or Rung, Colour :
which we shall now understand to be derived from the idea of
Shape — Form — appearance, &c., as produced by the action of
Polishing a surface, just as Hew or Hue, Colour, belongs to the
explanatory word Hew — To Htw with a Hatchet. In the same
column
THE EARTH. 1095
column we have (jJoksr|^ Renj/</^w, "To be sad, to be melan-
" choly. — To be angry, enraged, to be filled with indignation ; "
which is only a metaphorical application of the idea annexed to
the action of Rasping or Grating upon a surface. The succeeding
term to this is the Persian {^j^f^j Renj/w, A Ploughshare^
which brings us to the very Spot and operation supposed in my
hypothesis. Wherever we turn our eyes, the same strong confir-
mations still present themselves of that universal action, to which
Languages owe all their peculiarity of force and meaning.
^^
RN,
1096
R. R/ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
RN, denoting the Balk, Ridge,
Rig or Furrow, &c. — a Row,
Reige, (Eng. Germ.) Order,
as derived from Recurring —
Regular Ridges, &c.
Rein, &c. (German,) A Balk or
Ridge between two Fur-
rows. — The boundary of a
field ; i. e. the Boundary of
the Balk.
RiNGE. (Norfolk,) A Row, as
relating to the
Ridges or Furrows of a field,
&c.
Rinne. (German,) A Channel,
Kennel.
Run, Rennen. (Eng. German,)
The Course or Motion of
Water, &c. in the Riujie or
Channel.
Rank, Arrange, Rang, &c.
(Eng. Germ.) What belongs
to the recurring Ringes, or
Rows, &c. ; and hence Order,
&c.
Rhann — Rheng. (Welsh, Arm.)
A division of Lands, Rank,
a Streak.
Rhint — Rhewin. (Welsh,) A
Notch, a little gutter, where
water runs.
RuiNE — Ruinn. (Gal.) a Streak,
Division.
Rang, RAiNNa/w, (Gal.) Rank,
To divide.
RioN — Rioaaigham. (Gal.) A
Road; To carve, engrave.
In one article of Wachter we have Rein, Rain, Rainz^«^,
" Margo y^gri, Agrum claudens, et limitans, et liberam transeun-
«• tibus semitam relinquens," as our author explains it; where we
are unequivocally brought to the Spot, supposed in my hypothesis,
whatever may be the precise meaning annexed to the word. The
Ran however appears to have denoted originally the Separation,
made by the Excavated Furrow, ov its attendant Ridge ; and it
seems particularly to refer to this latter idea. In the Norfolk
Dialect,
TUP. EARTH. 1097
Dialect, RiNGE means the Row, either as relating to the Holloiu
or the raised Ridge. Mr. Grose explains Ringes by "Rows of
" Hay, quick, &c. Norf. ;" and in the same page of his Glos-
sary we have RiGGfw, "The Ridge of a house. North.;" where
the Ji is an organical addition after the G, as it is in Riwge
before it. The preceding terms to Ringe, in Mr. Grose, are
" RiNE, To RiNE ; to touch or feel. North, j" where we have the
sense of the German Reinen, Tangere, before explained, and Rin,
*' Brine. Norf. ; " which means probably what makes a person
Feel from its Pungency — What Vellicates ; where we come nearer
to the original idea conveyed by this race of words of Stirring
up — Exciting, Sic. Mr. Grose has another article, Rean, which he
explains by " A dale or Rig in a field. North." My German
Lexicographer explains Rain or Rein by " A Balk or Ridge
" between two Furrows or Plough Fields ; " where we are
brought to the genuine idea. Let us mark the term Balk, which
refers, as we know, to a Beatn likewise. This will explain to us,
why "Rann^/ Tree means, as Mr. Grose explains it, a " Cross-
" Beam in a ciiimney on which the crook hangs ; sometimes called
" K\^n^^Bauk. North." The terms directly adjacent to this
word in Mr. Grose, under the form RN, are Randy, "Riotous,
" obstreperous, disorderly. North. ; " where we have a term of
Violence, as in Rend, and likewise "Ranish, Ravenous, Exm. ; ".
and " Ranny, The little field-mouse. Norf.;" where we come to
the original idea of Scratching — Fretting, &c. In the same column
we have J^atten, A Rat ; where the n is an organical addition
after the Radical. The idea, from which Ratten, the Rat, is
derived, will be manifest Irom the succeeding term "Rauk,
"To Scratch. A Rauk with a pin; a Scratch or Rake
" with a piuj" where the original notion is unequivocally ex-
hibited.
The primitive meaning of the German Rein, &:c., with its
() z parallels,
1098 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
parallels, and the connexion of such words with the form RG,
will be likewise illustrated by considering a term which occurs in
the same opening of Wachtcr's Glossary. This term is Reige,
which is explained by "Linea, Sulcus literarum, vel numerorum,
" Gallis Raie, Italis et Latino-Barbaris Riga. Proprie est linea
*' Incisa, vel ex Incisione facta j" where we see in Sulcus the true
idea. Wachter adds, moreover, the Celtic terms Rhygn, Incisura;
Rhygnbren, " lignum oblongum, in quo inciduntur numeri, Rygnu,
*' Serrare;" and he justly compares them with the Greek
Rege and Regnuo, {Prryvvu, Rumpo.) In these terms with the
crganical n after the G, &c. we see how the form RG has passed
into that of R^N or RN, or how such terms as Rhy^N, &c. may
become RhyN. In the same column of Wachter we have Reihe,
Reyhe, and Reige, which he justly refers to each other, and
explains by "Quatenus Li?ieam notat, eleganter transfertur ad
*' Seriem et ordinem rerum quarumcunque." To these words
belongs our term Row, which our Glossarist should have pro-
duced. "Wachter has justly observed, that Luther applies Reige
to the Strigce Agrorum — that in Welsh, Rhych means Sulcus, in
Barbarous Latin Riga, in French Raie de charrue ; and that
from hence we have the Barbarous Latin words Riga, Plica;
Ruga, Platea, Vicus; and the French Rue. He exhibits likewise
• the Saxon combination, ^'Sixi-Rcewe, Alphabetum, ordo litera-
•' rum." The same Etymologist produces next to Reige the
term RniG^r, "Ardea, avis Diomedia;" where he supposes, that
the Latin Ardea is so called "ab Arduo volatu ; " and that the
German word is derived from Reige, " ab Ordine volandi." The
Ardea might belong to Ordo for the same reason.
Wachter might have produced as parallel terms to Rein, &c.
the German Rinne, " A Channel, or Kennel ; " where we have the
original idea of the Excavatio?i, Furrow, &:c., and Rand or Ran//,
which signifies, as my Lexicographer explains it, " The Rand,
" utmost
THE EARTH. 1099
•' utmost part, extremity, margin, edge, side, brink or brim of
" a thing." Let us mark the term Rand, a3 an English word,
which Lye explains by "Crepido, Margo," &c., and refers us to
Belgic and Islandic words under the same form. The Etymolo-
gists understand, that our English word Run, with its parallels
Rennen, (Germ.) Bender, (Dan.) &c, &:c., and this German term
RiNNE, belong to each other; though Wachter considers the verb,
as supplying the original idea. These words, denoting the Exca-
vation, and the motion performed in it, belong to each other, just
as Rut, Road, Race, &c. are terms attached to the same series,
under the form RT, &c.
We have seen, under the form KG, as Reige, &c. to which
Row belongs, how the idea of a certain Series or Order is con-
nected with that of Recurring Lines, Furrows, &c. ; and we shall
now be prepared to understand, that our term Rank belongs to
the same idea, under the form RN. We shall see, that the words
denoting Rank or Order, Range, Arrange, &c., under the form
RN, belong for the same reason to such terms as Rein, Ringe,
the Balk or How, &c. The Etymologists refer Rank, Ordo, to
the Belgic Rancke, Ordo; Rencken, Flectere ; the French and
Swedish Rang, the Spanish Renglera, and the Welsh Rheng,
&c. &c. Menage derives Rang from the German Ring, Annulus ;
and we see that they belong to each other, under the idea of that
which is Stirred up or over — Turned up or over, as the Regular
Ringe, Furrow, Balk, &c. j and of that which Turns over or En-
virons, as the Ring. In my German Dictionary the succeeding
word to Rand and Ra?ijt is Rang, the Rank, Place, &:c. An
adjacent term is Ranz^w, " A foot-traveller's pack, scrip, budget
" or satchel ; " which means either what Encloses or Rises up. In
Welsh, Rhann is "A part, or portion, a share," says Mr. Richards.
" So in Arm. A division of Lands into shares among brothers."
In the same column we haveRwANDWY, "A Part or portion ; " and
in
1 100 -R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
in the succeeding page we have Rheng and Rhengc, A Rank,
a Row, Streak; where in Streak we see the true idea. In Welsh
too, Rhint is a Notch; and Rhewin, "A little gutter, wherein
" water Runs." The preceding term is Rhewiniazv, "To Ruin;"
which must be referred to the terms of Violence, Rend, &c. Let
us mark the word Ruin, derived from the Latin Ruina, which
should be considered probably as directly attached to Ruo, from
the analogies of the Language. Again, in Welsh, Rhill is "An
" order, a Rank, Rozu;" which belongs to our Radical RG, and
is quasi RGL. This however is not a mere conjecture. The
preceding terms are Rmowm, A long Row; and Rhigo//, 'To
" Hollow into trenches or Furrows;" Rioo/, " A little ditch or
" trench, a Furrow " as my author explains them. These words
I have examined on a former occasion, and referred to them the
term Rill, &c. In Mr. Shaw's Galic and Irish Dictionary we have
Rainn, a Division; and the preceding word is Rainnesidhe,
Ranges, Ranks. In the succeeding column of Mr. Shaw's Dic-
tionary we have Ranc, Rank, Order ; Rainnaim, To divide, share ;
and Rann, "A part, division, song, genealogy;" and in another
article, "A verse, stanza, section, a song, poem." Here it should
seem, as if the notion of a Sotig — Poem was taken from that of
Division into its various parts, as Stanzas, &c. ; yet I shall pro-
duce on a future occasion a race of words belonging to the form
RN, which denote Noise-, and to this idea the sense of a Poem,
&c. might belong. In the same column we have Rannan, " The
" Lowing of a Deer;" and Raona, " Breaking, Tearing;" where
we have the idea of Noise and of Violeiice, such as we shall see in
Rend, &:c. To Stir up.
In the same column I find likewise Raon, A Field, Plain or
Green; — Raonadh, A Way, Road^ haunt; and Rang, Rang^w,
A Wrink/^; where we are brought to the Spot, and train of
ideas, supposed in my hypothesis. The same terms Rang,
IvANGaW,
THE EARTH. 1101
RANGaw, mean too "The bank of a River," either as signifying
TVinding — Turning or JVrinkled, if I may so say, in their direc-
tion ; or they may denote those objects, which serve to keep the
River Separated or Parted off from the adjacent land, as within
its due Ranks or Bounds. I have here, as I imagine, unfolded
to the Celtic Scholar the true sense of the Element RN, and he
will be no doubt able to unravel the original meaning of various
words, which appear under the same form. I must add moreover,
that I find in the same Dictionary of Mr. Shaw the terms " Riane,
"A Streak; Ruitin, A Division; Ruhmecc, Grass," succeeding
each other, in which we see my idea confirmed respecting the
relation between the Streak or Line and the Division ; and we
are moreover brought to the very spot, supposed in my hypo-
thesis. Again, in Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, we have RiONaigham,
*' To Carve, Engrave;" and Rion, A way, Road," I find in
the same column of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, where Ruinfi is, terms
belonging to the form of our Element RT, coinciding with the
sense attributed to that Element, as RuiTHaw, To Run ; Ruith,
Running; and likewise "An army. Troop;" which corresponds
with the words Ruta, "A Herd; Rout, a Ram, and a tribe of
" people ;" where we see, that the word Rout has been properly
adopted. The terms preceding these two latter words are RvsTan,
" A lump, Hillock; Rvsrach, A Boor, Clown, Churl; and
" Rvsiaca, Rude, Rustic"
These observations will unfold to the Spanish Scholar the
origin of various words, which appear in that Language, under
the form RN. Rinco7z means a "Corner, an angle formed by
" the meeting of two walls. — Place of privacy or retirement. —
" House, Dwelling;" which means simply, as I imagine, 'The
* Spot Separated and Divided from other parts.' In the same
column of my Spanish Dictionary we have Rwolera, Row, File;
where
1102 '^R. R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
where we perceive the idea of the Litie connected with Order and
Rank. The succeeding word is Ringorango, " Flourished, formed
" with a pen. — Extravagant nicety in point of dress ;" where we
have still the idea oi Lines nicely formed or Ranged with Order
and exactness. The terms are doubled, Ringo — Rango, in order
to make the idea more forcible. In the same column I find Rina,
" Quarrel, Scuffle, Dispute; " which belongs to the race of words,
denoting Commotion — Violence, &c., as in the German lUngen,
To Strive, struggle, Wrestle, &c. &c. In the next column of my
Dictionary, we have Ristra, "A Row, file; a series of things
'• following one after another ; " where we have the genuine form
RS, and likewise " Rixa, Scuffle, dispute, disturbance;" where
again we have the true form.
We have seen, that Rheng means in Welsh "A Rank, Row ;
" a Streak;" where in Streak, as I have observed, we are brought
to the genuine idea of the Trace or Line. Mr, Richards adds to
this word the. hxmonc Rhengen, "ARhein-,'' where let us note the
word Rein, which we shall now see signifies simply the Line. In
the old French term Res?^^, the second letter of the Radical is pre-
served, and we there see likewise the organical addition of the n.
In the modern term Rene it is lost, as in the English Rein ; though
the / remains as a record of the lost consonant J. In Italian we
have REo/wa; and all these words the French Etymologists derive
from Retina, and that from Retineo. The Latin Retina, " The
" coats or tunicles of the Eye, like a Net," is justly derived from
Rete, which means nothing but * The Z,/«^-formed object — that
' which is made up of Radii — Lilies or Strings lying in a certain
' order.' The French Etymologists, under Resne, have produced
moreover the Greek Ruter, Ruta, or Reteina, (Putij^, Futk, VeTBivBc.)
The word Ruter, (PuTfi^, Retinacula, Habena; — Custos, Defensor,)
occurs in Homer, as the Lexicographers understand, Ev St Vvrrj^a-t
t«v\jff$ev ;
THE EARTH. 1103
ravutr&ev; and the Etymologists justly refer it to Eruo, {E^vu,
Tralio.) The adjacent ^vord Rustjzo, {Vvo-tcc^u, Traho,) To Draw
or Drag, brings us again to the same idea of Drawing Lines or
Traces upon the Ground. RuT^r, (Puttj^,) perhaps means rather
the Drawer, than the Line Drawn, or Line in general. The ad-
jacent word to these Greek terms is RuxzV, (Pur«j,) Ruca, the Line or
Furrozv. The Lexicographers derive Rusxasro, {Vva-Tut^w,) from Ruo,
(Pu«, fluo) ; where, as in Eruo, (e^vu,) we have the form ^ R, R^.
The observations which I have above produced on the various
applications of the Ringe — the Balk, Ridge or Rig, under the
forms of Rein, Rand,&c. Sec. will illustrate to the Scotch Antiqua-
rians the origin of a combination familiar to their Language, the
RuN=RiG. In this compound we have both forms RN, and RG,
referring to the same object, and conveying the same fundamen-
tal idea, whatever may be the precise turn of meaning annexed
to Run, as relating to its kindred term the Rig. " Lands are
" said to Tie Run=Rig," as the Scotch Lawyers inform us, "when
" the alternate Ridges of a field belong to different proprietors."
(Erskifie's Institut. &c.) Dr. Jamieson, who has produced this
passage, observes, that " the name seems evidently derived from
" the circumstance of these lands or Ridges Running parallel to
" each other." This explanation is curious ; as it will shew us
how the mind may be entangled in the toils of Language, and
how a just impression of the original meaning annexed to words,
may direct us to what is right, through the medium of what, on
the first view, is manifestly and palpably wrong. The sense
which Dr. Jamieson has annexed to the substantive Run, does not,
as it should appear, at all exist in the verb of motion To Run, any
more than it does in other verbs of motion, but in the term Parallel,
which our Etymologist has been pleased to add, in order to express
the very point intended to be enforced. Yet I have shewn, that
Run is itself attached to this race of words, and that it belongs to
the
1104 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
the idea of the Hollow Channels, or Parallel Furrows, from which
the RiNGES or Rigs or formed. Thus it is, that Ruti recurs to
its primitive idea in the phrase "To I\un Parallel;" and hence
it was, that this combination originally existed. — If Run in Run =
Rig relates to Parallelism, we must refer it to the Ringe or Rig,
under the sense of Rank. Yet this is surely not the precise idea
annexed to it in this case, as Parallelism is a general property of
Recurring Ringes, and does not describe the peculiar circum-
stance belonging to this tenure. Run probably means the Rein,
&c. the Boundary or Bounding Ringe j and thus the Run-Rig is
that disposition of Lands, where every Rig is a Run or Boundary,
or has a Boundijig Ringe or Rid ; that is, where every Rig is, as
it were, its own Boundary, or has its own Boundary.
The terms, which precede and follow Run in Dr. Jamieson's Dic-
tionary, are Runches, Rund, or Roon, Rundge, Rung, Runk, Runkle,
Rmit, which all convey the same fundamental idea, and belong to
the terms already unfolded, however various the application of that
idea may be. The term Runches denotes « Wild Mustard,' as ap-
plied both to the "Sinapis Arvensis et Raphanus Raphanistrum; "
and Runt means the Trunk of a Tree. I have shewn, that Runt,
signifies the 7?oo/, and belongs to Runco,&c., just as Root belongs
to the verb ' To Root or Rout up.' Runch is only another form of
Runt, denoting the Root. In the quotation, produced by Dr. Ja-
mieson, we have "On Ruits and Runches in the field." I shall
shew, that Raphanus belongs to Rapio, Rip, &c. &c. To pluck up
for a similar reason. The Raphajiistrum is called by my Botanical
Guide, "Bastard Radish, or white or yellow-flowered Charlock;"
where the term Radish belongs, as we know, to Radix, the Root.
Another Scotch term, corresponding to Runches, is Skelloch,
which Dr. Jamieson has justly referred to the Irish Sgeallagach;
and he has moreover seen, that the English Charlock, {Cerlice,
Sax.) has "some resemblance" to it. The Skelloch is derived
from
THE EARTH. 1105
from a similar idea of Plucking up, Routing up, &c. In the same
column of Mr. Shaw's Celtic Dictionary, in which " SoEALLA^acft,
"Wild Mustard," occurs, we have SGEAL/>-aw, "To tear, rend,
" split, to Pluck, snatch." The next article to Skelloch in Dr. Ja-
mieson's Dictionary is a word under the same form, which he
explains by "To Cry with a shrill voice;" and to which he has
justly referred the English Squeal, Squawl, &c. The verb Skelloch
is nothing but the Noise made by Scratching up. Tearing up a sur-
face; and thus 'To Skelloch' belongs to Skelloch, the substantive,
just as Rojtchus, Ronchisso, Ronzo, Sec. To make a Noise, belong to
Runco, Ruticina, &c., (as I have before shewn,) and consequently
to Hunch, Runt, &c. &c. I shall prove in a future Volume, that
Squeal, Squawl, &c. &c. belong to Skail, (Scotcii,) " To Skail
" a Rig;" Scale, (Eng.) To Scratch up a Surface, &c., and ulti-
mately to Skallo, {XkuXXu, Fodio, Sarculo circumcirca Sarrio);
and thus we see, that, wherever we turn our eyes, every part of
Language is uniform and consistent.
RuND or RooN means "The Border of a Web, the salvage of
" broad cloth;" which Dr. Jamieson has justly referred to the
German Rand, the Islandic Rond, Raund, " Margo, extremitas ; "
which I have before explained, and which is the very sense,
annexed, as I imagine, to Run in Kxja-Rig. The word Rundge
has been explained by "To Rajige and gather;" though Dr. Ja-
mieson justly doubts of this interpretation; and he explains it by
" To Gnaw, to consume," as belonging to Rounge, Ranged,
" Gnawed, Fretted, worn away, Fr. Ronge, id." Here we have
the very idea of Scratchi?ig or Fretting upon a surface. In the
quotation, produced by Dr. Jamieson under Rundge, are described
persons who heap " Up to themselves grit store, By Rundging
'• and spunging" the poor. Thus, then, Rundge and Rounge
are the verbs, metaphorically applied, of which Runche is the
substantive, just as 'To Root up. Rout, To Tear up, to pull to
7 A ' pieces,'
\
1106 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
• pieces,' &c. belong to Root, the substantive. Rung means
" Any long piece of wood ; but most commonly a coarse, heavy
" staff," says Dr. Jamieson. This seems on the first view very
remote from the train of ideas, which I am now unfolding; yet
we shall at once understand its relation to the race of words, now
before us. Our author has well inserted in his explanation
Long — Coarse and Heavy, as applied to the piece of wood speci-
fied ; and he produces a passage in which we read about "Quhen
" Rungs wes laid on Riggis;" where, as Dr. Jamieson observes,
the word " evidently signifies any rough poles or pretty gross
" pieces of wood, as the cross spars of barns." 1 have already
shewn, that RAHHE^Bauk means " A cross Beam in a Chimney ;"
and this is the sense of Rung. The Ranne and Rung belong to
the Ringe, or Balk, just as Balk, or, as it is here written, Bauk,
means at once the Balk in the Field, and a Beam. The term
Riggis itself means the Ridge or Top of the Building, as derived
from the Ridge, Rig of the Field; and thus we see, how similar
terms Rungs and Riggis are again brought in contact with each
other, as in Run=Rig. It is marvellous to observe, how congenial
words are associated with each other. " To Runk means," says
Dr. Jamieson, " To deprive one of what he was formerly in
" possession of, whether by fair or foul means ; as, in play, to take
" all one's money." Our author refers this word to the Islandic
Keinki, Crafty, &c. ; and I have before shewn, that those terms
under the form ^RNK, RNK, Sec, which express a Crafty, Wily
conduct, such as Wrong, Wrenches, Tricks, Frauds, are taken
from the idea of Wrenching up, Turning or Twisting up or about.
Yet Runk probably belongs to a similar idea which we find in
Rundge, To Rout or Tear up, lay Waste, Spoil, Plunder, &:c.
The succeeding words in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary, are Runk,
Wrinkled; To Runkle, v. a. Runkle, A Wrinkle; wherein Runkle
we see the form of the English Wrinkle, and in Runk we have
the
THE EARTH. 1107
the simpler form. These words unequivocally bring us to the
idea, supposed in my hypothesis, as in Runk we manifestly
recognise the Ringe, with the same relation to each other, as
Ruga means at once the JVrinkle, and the Ridge or Rig,
Furrow, &c.
I have supposed, that Rank, Arrange, as relating to Order,
belong to the Stirred-up — Raised-up Ringe. Under this applica-
tion of the word, we seem only to perceive that portion of the
idea, which relates to .the Eegular Rows of the Ringes — Furrows,
&c. Yet sometimes another portion of the idea presents itself;
as Rank expresses the Higher order, or the Raised-up condition,
" A Man of Rank," &c. ; and thus it is in Range; as in old
English, when the term is applied to Buildings, we can scarcely
distinguish, whether Altitude or Order be the prevailing idea
annexed to the word. In Antony and Cleopatra, we have
" Let Rome iti Tyber melt, and the wide arch
" Of the Kang'd empire fall."
The use of the word Rang'd has appeared so extraordinary to
some of the Editors, that Rais'd has been substituted for it.
Others however have seen, that the original reading is the true
one; and Mr. Steevens has remarked, tliat "the term Range
" seems to have been applied in a peculiar sense to Mason-work,
" in our author's time." In a passage produced from Spenser we
have " Raunges Rear'd along the wall."
In the sense of Range, as referring to motion, 'To Range
' here and there — up and down,' we have the the idea of Excite-
ment, or of being Stirred up, as applied in a different manner.
Yet even here we seem, I think, on many occasions, to have
the idea of something Regular — Recurring, &c. &c. Hence we
have 'To Range up and down,' Sec; 'The Range of a ball, the
* Certain Line or distance, through wliich a ball moves, shot from
* the mouth of a gun;' and in ' The Ranger's Jf'alk in a Forest'
we
1 108 R. R. .>-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
we have the idea of the Certain Spot, and the Recurring Operation.
N. Bailey explains Range by " A Rozu or Rank, a Ramble, or
" Jaum; also a Beam which is between two horses in a coach."
In the sense of a Beam, we are brought to the use of these words
in the Provincial term Range, " Bank, the Cross Beam of a
" Chimney;" and the Scotch Rung, which I have shewn to be
directly connected with the Ringe or Balk. Range in the sense
of " Vagari, Errare," has been compared by the Etymologists with
the Belgic Rannen, Currere, vel Ranghen, Movere, quassare,
&c. &c. ; and to this latter word they have referred tiie term
Range ''To sift through a sieve. To Range meal;" where we
have unequivocally the idea of Stirring up or about, and as applied
moreover to Stirring up a substance of a Dirt or Dust kind. But
here too we seem to retain the notion of Order, since this opera-
tion of Stirring up is performed, that the Meal may be Arranged,
if I may so express it, or that one part may be Separated from
the other. In Welsh this idea of Sifting is expressed by terms
under the form RC, &c. Mr. Richards explains the Welsh
Rhuwch by "A Rafiging Sieve or bolter," as likewise Ruchio by
"To Sift or Sierce;" and Rucnion by "Bran, gurgeons;"
where we are brought to the form RC, RD, as in Rid, Rid-
dle, &c.
RN,
THE EARTH.
1109
RN, vvliat is Stirred up — liaised
up or Rises up above its ordi-
nary size or surface, as if in
RiNGEs, What is Ringey to
the feelings, or what Ringes
the feelings, or is Rough,
Rugged, Harsh, Grating to
any of the senses.
Rank — Rancid, Rancidus, &c.
(Eng. Lat. &c.)
Rancour, Rankle, &c. (Eng.)
RGN. (Heb.) To Murmur, To
be liaficid or Rusty.
The Harsh or Grating Noise.
Ranco, Rana. (Lat.)
Ring. (Eng.)
Rant. (Eng.)
Rane. (Old Eng.) A verse.
RN. (Heb.) To vibrate to and
fro, to Shout.
RGN. (Heb.) To Break, To
make a loud Noise.
Round or Rown in the ear.
(Old Eng.)
Runian, Run, &c. (Sax. &c.
&c.) A Muttering sound,
Incantation, &c.
Runic. Belonging to Incanta-
tions.
Terms of Commotion — Violence,
&c. — Stirring up, Routing up,
&c.
Rend — Rent, Ran-</o;«, Ran-
sack, &c. &c.
Skinner has divided Rank into four different articles, as applied
to 'A Field too Luxuriant ' — to 'Order' — to the 'Taste' — and to
a 'Rank Rogue;' all which he refers to different sources.
Rank, as an adjective and a substantive, belongs to the same
fundamental notion, however remote their senses may appear;
and as an adjective we shall at once understand, that its different
meanings must be only different applications of the same sense.
As a substantive, Rank, denoting Order, refers, as I have shewn,
tQ
1110 ^R. R/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
to the RiNGES considered only, as Regularly recurring; and as an
adjective, Rank means • WhatRiNGES up, or is Rjngy,' if I may so
express it, 'What is Stirred up. Raised up, as in Ringes,' under the
' idea of the Rough — Rugged surface; and from hence it is applied
*in general to what is Rough — Rugged, or Ringey to the feel-
' ings, or what Ringes the feelings,' &c., if I may so say, ' What is
' Harsh — Grating — Disagreeable or Annoying to any of the senses.'
I have shewn, that Rough, Rugged belongs to the Ridge or Rig,
under the form RG. We shall find, that in the sense of the
adjective Rank, the original idea of Rising or Ringing up beyond
the ordinary size or surface, is often visible. Hence Rank is
applied in its more primitive meaning, when it expresses the
Luxuriant vegetation of plants Rising up or Growing beyond their
ordinary size. Nathan Bailey has justly explained it in this
sense by " That Shoots forth too many branches or leaves ; " and
he has likewise in another article, "Rank, full; as a River Rank,
" i. e. full. Sh." In this application too, we have the original
idea. In King John the following passage occurs:
" And like a bated and retired flood,
** Leaving our Rankness and irregular course,
" Stoop low within those bounds we have o'erlook'd."
Mr. Malone has produced on this occasion a passage from Fenus
and Adonis :
" Rain added to a River that is Rank,
" Perforce will force it overflow the bank."
It is marvellous to observe, with what felicity the mind of the
Poet conceives the original sense of the word, and how precisely
it exhibits that sense, by the combination of terms, which are
impregnated with the same train of ideas. The following passage
of Shakspeare is singularly adapted to illustrate this position,
where the attendants of Lear are described as '' Breaking forth
in
THE EARTH. nil
" in Rank, and not to be endured Riots." We here see the
term Rank connected with the very idea of 'Rising up' or
*' Breaking forth ;" and combined Hkewise as an epithet with
Riot, which is one of the strongest terms of Excitement, and
belongs, as I have shewn, to the idea of Routing up the Ground.
In the North, Rowty means, as Mr. Grose explains it, "Over
" Rank or strong ; spoken of corn or grass." Here we have the
very form of Riot, Rout, &c.
From this idea, annexed to Rank, of " Shooting forth —
" Branches," we have the German Ranke, " A Branch. — Wein-
" Ranken, the Vine- Branches, or Tendrils." Wachter has ex-
plained Rank by " Ramus et Cornu Ramosum. A Ragen, pro-
" minere, inde Latinis Khticijer, Cervus Lapponicus." To Rangifer
belong the French Rangier, Renne, the English REiN-Deer, the
German Reen or Renn-Thier, the Saxon Hranas, &c. &c. Some
have supposed, that the ^Ein-Deer belongs to Rennen, To Run.
The succeeding words in "Wachter are Rank, Plexus, and Rank,
Palmes, which he has referred to Renken, Flectere, Torquere.
These words all belong to each other; and it is a vain attempt to
adjust, whether in the same fundamental sense of 'To Stir up —
' Turn up, Ringe or Ring up,' the sense of Up prevails, or that of
Turning or Twisting, that is, whether the Vine-Tendrils are
Shooters up, or Tzviners. In the same column we have Ran,
" Gracilis, tenuis, subtilis," as explained by Wachter, wiio derives
it from Renken, " quasi Tornatilis, agilis, volubilis." Here perhaps .
a similar doubt might occur, whether the Thin, Tall figure is the
Shooting-up object, or the easily Turning or Twisting-about object.
Next to Rank, Palmes, in Wachter, we find Ranze, Bulga via-
toris, &c. ; where we have either the idea of Rising or Enclosing.
I find in the same column of Wachter's Glossary, Ranzen, Salire,
Coire, and Range, Scrofa ; which our Etymologist refers to
Rennen^
1112 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Rennen, Coire. In the Glossary of Sherzius we have adjacent to
Ranken, Se movere, both Ranse, Rostrum, and Ra?ig, Scrofa. In
Ranse and Range we unequivocally see the idea of Ringe/m^, —
R\tiGing, if I may so say, or Routing up a Surface; and this will
remind us of Rugchos, (Puyxo?, Rostrum,) or Runcho^, and Runco,
&c. &c. In RANZ^n and Renn^^, Salire, Coire, &c. we have
terms of Excitement, signifying ' To Break out into actions of a
• Rank — Riotous nature.' We know, that Rank is an appropriate
term to such matters.
In Rancour and Rankle, which belong to Rank, we hke-
wise mark most strongly the original idea of Scratching up —
Fretting up or upon a surface. When we talk of a wound
Rankling we unequivocally perceive this notion o[ Exasperated
Excitement, or of Stirring up — Fretting on or upon a surface. In
Shakspear we have Rancor, applied as Rank is, to the idea of
Breaking forth, as belonging to a Swelling or Rising-up object ;
and it refers moreover to the sense of Rankle, as it seems to
allude to the Breaking of a Festering Sore; — 'The Broken
• Rancour of your high-swoln hearts.' I shall shew, that Ulcus,
Ulcer, and Elkos, (EXjco?, Vulnus,) belong to the Aulax, (At;Xa|,)
the s-Ulcus. The verb Elko, {exku, Traho,) from which, according
to the Lexicographers, Elkos, (exko?,) is derived, ("quia humores
" ad partem sauciatam Trahutitur,") expresses the action of Draw-
ing the Aulax, (AuXa£,) or Furrow. There is no metaphor so
common as that of the ^Founds, which the Earth suffers by the
operations of the Plough, — 'Terra saucia vomeribus.' The term
RANCoi^r connects itself with Ranc^o, RANcidus, (Lat.) RM^cid;
and the parallel terms in modern Languages, Ranee, Rancune,
(Fr.) Rancore, &c. &c. In RAHcid or Rank to the taste, we
have another application of the idea annexed to what is Harsh or
Grating to any of the senses. In Latin, Ranco refe^ to what is
Grating
THE EARTH. 1113
Grating to the ear. In a line quoted by Martinius it is justly
combined with Rug/o, where we have the more usual form for
the Rough Noise.
• "Tigiidcs iiuloinitEE Rancant, Rugiuntque leones."
The adjacent word to Ranco in our Latin Dictionaries is Rana,
which means the animal, 'quod Ranc^^ vel quod RAUCwm est,'
the animal which makes a Rough Noise. The Etymologists
derive Rana from Ra Ra, or from the Hebrew jn RN, "quod est
" exclamare vehementer." The preceding article to Rafia in
Martinius is "Ran, indeclinabile, ira vel locus ires, wide etiam
" evenit, quod ejficitur rabiosus homo. Cathol. et inde deducit
" Rabies, item Rancor, item Rana, quasi Iracunda. Suspecta vox
" est, quales multi sunt in ea rapsodia errores. Finxisse videntur
" ex prima syllaba vocis Rancor, tanquam sit ira cordis." In
Hebrew, p"i RGN, signifies, says Taylor, " Murmurare, To be
** Rancid or Rusty, as bad butter or bacon." Hence it is ap-
plied " to a mind Rankled or Exulcerated with discontent, envy,
" or malevolence ; and which uttereth itself in words suitable to
" such bad dispositions. Thus Schultens (upon Prov. xviii. 8.)
" from the Arabic giveth the sense of this word." Let us mark
the word Rusty, under the form RS, which denotes what Frets or
CoRRODKs a surface. In the Hebrew RGN we perceive the form
RG with the organical A''; where we again mark, how the forms
RG, R^''N, and RN pass into each other. That such terms as
Rancid, &c. arc connected with the action of Scratching up —
Tearing up or Kouting up a surface, 'a Rv^cando," will be
unequivocally manifest by considering the parallel Spanish terms.
In the same column of my Spanish Vocabulary, where ARiiANcar,
" To Pull up by the Roots," is found, we have AKRANCwne,
" To grow Rancid; and it is impossible to doubt, that these
Spanish words belong to each other. The same term, ARRANcar,
means likewise, "To force up phlegm, bile," &c., which will
7 B shew
1114 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
shew us, that my conjecture is right respecting Ructo, Eructo,
Sec, which I have supposed to belong to the idea of Rovring or
Root/«^ up the Ground.
We have seen, how Row and Rank, in the sense of Order,
belong to each other ; and we find likewise Row, as applied to
the Spawn of Fish, which appears too under the form RN, as
Roan, (Eng.) Raun, (Dan.) though in other Languages we have
the regular form KG, as in the Belgic Roghe, the German Rogefi,
and the Saxon Hrogn, vvhere in the two latter terms we see the
organical n annexed to the G. Skinner derives Roa?i from the
Latin Renes, but Wachter confesses his ignorance of its origin,
"Qua notione non liquet ;" though he adds, '* Forte est ab O^yav,
" Turgere." These words might belong to the idea of the
substance disposed in regular Rows, or they might refer to the
Rough, Ridgy substance ; yet I have suggested in another
place, that the Roghe, &c. may belong to the idea conveyed by
such words as Reatch, Ructo, &c. from the sense of Casting up.
Voiding, Sec , just as Spawn is connected with Spuo, Spit, &c. &c.
Let us mark the explanatory word Ren, which belongs surely to the
French Rocnon, where we have the true formRG; with the organi-
cal n. The Rognow is directly attached to Rogne, " Mange, scab ; "
RoGN^r, "To cut, pare, clip," &c. &c. ; where we unequivocally see
the idea o{ Scratching upon a surface. To Rogne, &c. belong the
English Roine, as used in Chaucer, &c. — Royn/^A, Rony/ow, as
used in Shakspeare, &c. ("The Roynish Clown — The Rump-fed
" RoNYON,") as I have before shewn, where I have suggested,
that Kenard, the Fox, denotes the Roynish animal, and that
Ard means Nature, as in ' Dnmk-Ard,' &c. In RECwari,
REoinard, the proper names, from which Menage has derived
Renard, we have the true form RG. In Rongee, the Radical
G of Wooner is lost before the N, and inserted after it. In another
French word, RoONO/zw^r, "To grumble, mutter," we have the
idea
THE EARTH. 1115
idea of Noise attached to the action of Scratching — Fretting
Tearing or CoKKovifig a surface, as I have before explained it.
1 have here again inserted the words before produced, under the
form RN, as unequivocally connected with RGN, that the Reader
may be perfectly familiar with this species of mutation. Under
the form RN we have Roan, the colour ; Rouen, (Fr.) which may
belong to Ravus, ' Ravanus, color,' as the Etymologists suppose.
We shall find a race of words, under the form RN, which re-
late to Noise, as in Ranco, Rana, &c., denoting what is Harsh or
Grating to the ear. I have shewn through the whole of this
discussion, that the idea of A^ise is perpetually connected with
the action of Grating upon a Surface. The term Ring, Tinnire,
Personare, directly connects itself, as we have seen, with Ring,
Annulus, which is attached to Wring, and Wrench, &c., just as
Torquis belongs to Tor que o ; and we hence see, how Ring,
Tinnire, is associated with Wring, expressing the action of Stir-
ring up or about, as it might be in Ringes. The term Rant
must be classed among these words denoting Noise, as connected
with the idea of Commotion. Lye explains Rant by "Bacchari,
" Furere;" and he refers us to an article in Junius, " Frisiis
" fVrantig est litigiosus, querulus, morosus." Lye has another
article, to which Rant or Raunt should have been likewise re-
ferred, as Rane, To Rane, "Carmen cantare. Nescio an sint
"ab Hib. Rann, Versus, carmen. Scoticum proverbium. You're
" like the gowk, (the Cuckow,) you have not a Rain but one.
" Editori videtur vel factum ex Rame, Vociferari, M in N nuitato,
" vel derivatum ab Isl. Hryn, Exclamatio, Hrina quoque signi-
" ficat Grunnire, Concinunt cum Hebr. p," RN, "Cantio. njl,"
RNH, '« Cantus, clamor, a p," RUN, " Cecinit, Cantavit,"
We shall now be enabled to understand the force of an
original Reading in Pericles, Prince of Tyre, which the Commen-
tators
1116 ^R. R.^-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
tators have rejected for a modern term, which does not express
the sense of the passage.
" The sum of this,
" Brought hither to Pentapolis,
" Y-Kavkhed the regions round,
" And every one with claps 'gan sound," Sec. (A. III. S. 1.)
T-Ravished is the emendation of Mr. Steevens. The first edition
reads Iranished; which, as we shall now understand, is ^T-Ranished,
and means, that the account brought to Pentapolis, Rung round,
or was Noised around the Country. Ranished, we see, belongs
to these words denoting Noise. Another copy from this Ira?iished
has formed Ironyshed, which we may call perhaps a corruption. The
Commentators have frequently noted the corruptions of Pericles,
and have endeavoured to supply that evil by emendation. There
are certainly some corruptions to be found in this play, such per-
haps as we have in Irotiyshed, but they are commonly imaginary
faults such as we see in Iranished.
The Hebrew p RN, exhibits in the strongest manner the idea
of Agitation — Com7noiion, &c. conveyed by this race of words.
Mr, Parkhurst explains this term by " To vfbrate freely, move to
" and fro, with quickness and freedom. — To move to and fro, or
" leap for joy, to exult. — To cause a brisk vibration in tlie Air,
" by sound, to shout, cry aloud, in order to make otiiers hear;"
and with another 71 added, \T\ RNN, it is used in a more intensive
sense, "To shout aloud or intensely, to cry or proclaim aloud."
Under this latter word Mr. Parkhurst produces, as derivatives,
" Rant, Run, the old English Rane, a Song, and To Rane, Sing.
" also the Rein-Deer from his swiftness." The term pj^ ARN,
" An Ark or Chest," Mr. Parkhurst has supposed to be so
called from "its reverberation of sound, or hollow sounding," and
to belong to p RN. The Hebrew .A.RN belongs to the English
Urn,
THE EARTH. 1117
Urn, the Latin Urna, the Saxon JErti, "Locus secretior, habitacu-
•' lum, domus, casa." The ARN is nothing but the Hollow made
by the action of Excitement, just as Rinne, the Channel, belongs
to liun, as we have before seen. Let not the Reader conceive,
that this idea is the suggestion of hypothesis. The succeeding*
word to the Saxon Mm, is Mrnan, Currere ; and hence it is,
that Urna particularly relates to the Hollow for holding Water, as
originally denoting the Holloiv or Channel, in which Water Runs.
In Arabic, J Kenem, means "Sounding, Singing, modulating —
"Twanging as a bow-string;" and {,^y<jj Renin signifies
" Twanging (as a bow-string.) — Groaning. — Vociferating, crying*
" out, making any sound with the voice." In the same column
of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary we have likewise ^^j Kenen,
"A Frog; " which brings us to the Latin Rana. The succeeding-
term to p HN in Mr. Parkhurst's Lexicon is HJ") RNB, or n^linx
ARNBT, the Hare, which may belong to the above word, de-
noting Quickness of Motion. An adjacent word is y"i RGn or
R«G, "To Break, Break in pieces, Rend, Destroy; — To Break
" the order of the air by a loud sound, clangere, vociferari, to
" cause to resound, to make a loud sound, as with the voice, to
" Shout;" where the sense of the Radical fully appears, as in
Rout, Regw«o, (i^-^yivu, Frango.) Let us mark the explanatory
word Rend, which belongs to the form RN.
The Hebrew yOnain, which is sometimes considered as having
the sound of G with that of w preceding or following that sound;
as RG, RGw, RnG, will shew us, how the Hebrew j?-| RGn, and
R71G, may coincide at once with Regmio, {Vriywu,) in Greek, and
Rend in English, Mr. Farkhurst acknowledges, under this word
that though the Hebrew Gnain had anciently the power of a vowel,
yet that •' it had also frequently somewhat of a Nasal or Guttural
" sound, like the h reiich On, an obscure n or 7ig, being included
" in it." Under yj?"i RGG, where the Gnain is doubled, he pro-
duces.
1118 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
duces, as derivatives, " Ring, fVrong, Wrangle, IVrifig, Wrench,
" Range, Rend, Rent, old English Ran, seize. Also Rough, Ruf-
*'fle, Rugged, Rogue. Qu. ? Welsh Rhwygo, To Rend, Eng. Rag,
" Ragged;" all which words, except Rujffle, way be considered as
ultimately belonging to each other. I shall here introduce all
the Hebrew words, belonging to y"i, or to R, and the Hebrew
Gnain, jr. The succeeding term 2^1 RvB, means " To riunger,
" be hungry;" to which Mr. Parkhurst refers Rabies. Whatever
we may think of the relation between Rabies, and this Hebrew
word, which cannot be discussed on the present occasion ; we
shall agree, I imagine, that this Hebrew word connects itself
with the term in the same Language, just produced ; and that
it signifies, as we might say, " Fame, Fractus, Conjectus," &c.
njn RGD, means "To Tremble, Shake," &c. ; nvn RGH, To
Feed, which, on another occasion, I have shewn to belong to the
idea of Commotion — Agitation, and to be derived from the action
of Cattle Straggling here and there in feeding. The succeeding
word is bj?-! RGL, RwGL, "To be violently Agitated, or Shaken."
To this word Mr. Parkhurst has referred Roll, Reel, Rill, Wriggle,
and Hurl, Whirl, which indeed, under one pomt of view, may be
considered as ultimately belonging to each other, though he has
added other terms ; as Troll, Twirl, which are attached to a
different order of words. The succeeding term is Dn RGM, or
R«GM, which denotes, says Mr. Parkhurst, " Violent Commotion,
" or Concussion." He refers to it the Greek P£/.t€w, To whirl
round; a relation, if it exists, which cannot be explained in this
place. The next word is jjn or pn RGN or RnGNN, To thrive,
flourish. Terms conveying this idea have been sometimes con-
nected with words denoting Agitation, as Blow, To Flourish or
Flower, belongs to Blow, the Wind, and the Stroke. The next
word is f\T\ RGF, " To Distill, Drop, or let fall in drops," which
Mr. Parkhurst refers to Rivus. This union of the R with the
labial
THE EARTH. 1119
labial will be fully considered in another place. The words fol-
lowing the Hebrew term just produced, are VV"^ RGZ, "To Crush,
"Break by Crushing;" and tyV") RGS, "To Tremble, shake,
" quake, as the Earth." Mr. Parkhurst produces, as derivatives
from this latter word, "To Rush, Rash. Also a Rush, from its
" moving motion," which are discussed in their due places.
I have conjectured on a former occasion, that Round, the
adjective, is connected with Ring, &c. which I have supposed to
be derived from the idea of WRiNcivg, \VRENCH/w_g- or Turning
a surface, as the Ground, up, over, about, or Round about, so as
to make Rjnges, Rands, &c. ; and I have supposed too, that
terms for Noise are derived from the Noise made in this action;
and that Ring, Tinnire, is attached to Ring, Circulus, for that
reason. Hence we shall understand, why a verb, under the same
form, as Round, signifies ' To make a Noise,' as 'To Round or
' RowN in the ear.' The Etymologists have justly produced the
parallel terms to Round in this sense, as the Saxon Runian, Mus-
sitare; the Belgic Roe?ien, the German Raimen, the Welsh Regain,
Susurrare; the Saxon Rtin, Rune, Geryne, Mysterium; the Gothic
and Runic Runa, Mysterium Magica incantatio. The original
idea annexed to these words is that of Sound, 'To Ring in the
* ear,' &c. -, and as Magical incantations and the Mysteries of
Religion, &c. were delivered in obscure — Muttering sounds — in
"■Hideous Hum," hence the word was applied to Magical Incanta-
tions and Mysteries in general, whether they were delivered by
speech or by writing. We know, that the explanatory word
Incantation belongs to the same idea of Sound — to Canto. Lye in
his Saxon Dictionary explains Runian and Runigean, by "Susur-
" rare, mussitare, in aurem sive mystice loqui." We observe in the
G of this latter word a record of the original Elementary form RG.
The Saxon Run Lye has explained by " Litera, character. Cimbr.
" Run: unde Lingua Cimbrica appellatur etiam Runica, sc. a ve-
" tustis
1120 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" tustis illis Uteris, quas patrio sermone Riiner, Runas, vocabant. —
" Run etiam specialius apud Cimbros significabat Characterem, sive
" literam, Magiciim." The word likewise means " Concilium, Col-
" loquium ; " and hence Runymede, as Lye observes, is derived,
" Rune-med, i. e. Concilii pratum, in agro Surriensi, ad ripam
" Thamesis, ubi augustissimum iliud Anglicanarum libertatum
" diploma, quod Magna Charta dicitur, condkum est et sanci-
" turn."
In Welsh, Rhegain, which Junius has produced, signifies " To
" Whisper, to Mutter, to Murmur;" and Rhegen means likewise
a Quail. The preceding term, in Mr. Richards' Dictionary, is
Rhegu, "To curse or ban, to wish mischief to one;" which may
be derived from the same source. In Rhegain we have the true
form KG. Hence is derived perhaps the name of Regan, as de-
noting the Railer, the daughter of the Celtic Prince Lear. The
name Cordelia, or Creirddylad, is likewise significant, and alludes,
as Mr. Davies thinks, (^Mythology of the Druids, 206,) to a portion
of Mystical History, which it is not the business of this discussion
to unfold. The Welsh terms, which Junius should have pro-
duced, as parallel to Run, &c. are Rhin, "A Secret, a Mystery, and
*' Rhinio, to whisper, to speak in secret." The succeeding word
is Rhinge, "A Noise, Crashing or Creaking noise." In the suc-
ceeding column of Mr. Richards' Dictionary is Rhint, A Notch,
before produced, where we are brought to the genuine idea, from
which these terms for Noise are derived, that of Scratching upon
or making Scars — Notches, &c. upon a surface. In Mr. Shaw's
Galic Dictionary we have Run, " A secret, secrecy, mystery.''
In the same column of Lye's Saxon and Gothic Dictionary,
where Runian occurs, we have the Gothic Runs, Cursus; and in
the succeeding column we have Ryne, Cursus ; Ryn, Fremitus;
Rugitus ; and Rynan, Rugire. We here again see, how Run and
its parallel terms belong to this race of words, expressing Noise,
and
THE EARTH. 1121
and likewise to words denoting a Channel or Course, as the Danish
Runa, Alveus, Sulcus, Sec. &c., which I have before produced,
and which, as we see, is parallel in sense to the Welsh
Rhint, &c. While I examine the word Run, I observe Runnagate ;
which is derived from Run and Gate, Iter, as some Etymolo-
gists suppose, and not from Renegado, a Retiegando Religionem.
The succeeding word to Rin, Cursus, in Lye's Saxon Dictionary,
is Rinan, To Rain, whicii appears under the form RG, Regen,
(Germ.); and to the Gothic and Saxon Rinnan, Currere, we find
annexed the Gothic Rinno, Torrens. To Rin, &c. Lye has justly
referred Rhenus, Fluvius, the Rhine. The Rhone is derived from
the same idea; but in Ruooanus, the true form RD is preserved.
In W^elsh, Rhodwyn is the Rhone, Rhosne, (Fr.) &c. In the name
of the river Eridanz^5 we have the full form with the breathing
before the '^RD. In these v/ords we cannot separate the sense
of Noise — Commotion, &c. from that of the Course or Channel.
Among the terms denoting Actions of Violence — Commotion, &c.
under the form RN, we must class Rend, Rent, RAVisack, Ran^ow,
RAudom, &c. The Etymologists have produced as parallel terms
to Rend and Rent, the Saxon Hrendan, Lacerare ; Rendan, Scindere ;
and they have referred us likewise to the Greek Regnuo, {Pi;yvvu,
Frango); where we may observe, that this Greek word shews us,
how the Radical RG has passed into the form RN. Lye has
another article. Render, which, as he says, "Anglis Septen-
" trionalibus est Dissipare, Dissociare. Omnino pete ab Isl.
" Rinda, Pellere, propellere." The succeeding word in the
Lexicon of Junius by Lye is Rennet or Runnet, which belong to
these terms of Separation, and signifies that, whicli Disperses —
Scatters or Separates one part of the milk from the other, or makes
one part to be Separated from the other. If we refer these
words directly to Run, the term of Commotion or Excitement, the
same meaning exists, as it relates to the substance of the Milk
7 c Running
1122 '^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Running here and there — or Separated by the Commotion of its par-
ticles. The Etymologists refer us, under Riinnet, to the Saxon
Rynning, Coagulum j the Belgic Rensel, &c., the Saxon GerimneUf
Coagulum; and the Gothic Garinnan, Concurrere, "quod partes
" ejusdem generis in unum coalescunt." This is only another
mode of conceiving the same action; as certain particles of a
similar kind Run together, because particles of a different kin4-
Run here and there or Separate. Race is a Northern word for
Runnet ; where we have the form RC, belonging to Race, Cursus,
as Runnet belongs to Run; and Lye considers it under the same
point of view. The preceding term to Runnet, in Lye's Edition
of Junius is Runnel, " Sylva csedua, sive arbor Ccedua;" which is
taken, as Lye observes, from the Islandic Runnul, Dumus; and
Runne, Saltus. The Runnel, the Sylva Cadua, the Wood used
to be Cut or Lopped, belongs perhaps to Rend, &c. To tear, break
down. In Persian, i^OJ\j RAiiden, means " To Draw, lead, Ex-
•' pel, Drive, Banish ; " where we plainly see the sense of the
words above produced, Rinda, Pellere, &c.
The English term Rent, and its parallels Rente, (Fr.) Rendita,
(Ital.) Rente, {Dzn. and Belg.) Renta, (Span.) &c., are supposed to
be derived from the Latin Reditus, or Redditus, "quantum, so.
" pecuniae Reddunt fundi, vel Iledit e fundis, hinc A Rental pro
" Uedituian catalogo;" and Render, with its parallels Rendre, (Fr.)
Render e,{\\.2i\.)\s supposed to be taken homReddere, "perepenthesiu
" Tov n." Though this is indeed probable, yet still such doubts exist,
which may perhaps incline us to a contrary opinion. We cannot,
I think, help perceiving how Render seems to connect itself with
the term of Violence, Rend, in such expressions as ' To Render
♦ a thing malleable;' and when it is employed as a term of sub-
mission, 'To Render up myself into a person's hands,' &c. Thus,
then, Render would agree with the primitive idea supposed in
my hypothesis, as signifying To Rout, Turn, Cast up, about,
down.
THE EARTH. 1123
down, &c. to be Rooted, Cast up, down, &c., with various de-
grees of Force and Violence-, and hence Render and Rent would
belong to each other, as referring to more Fiole?it or IFeak actions.
Render means both to Reduce and Produce. Now there actually ex-
ists a term under the very form Render, which directly refers to an
action of Fiolence, as in Rend, &c., and which has certainly nothing
to do with the Latin lleddo ; as in the article before produced.
" Render, Anglis Septentrionalibus est Dissiparc, Dissociare.
" Omnino pete ab Isl. Rinda, Pellere, propellere ;" and Mr. Grose
in his Provincial Glossary explains Render by " To Separate,
" Disperse. Also to Melt down — To Render suet. North."
In Spanish too, we see the genuine idea of these words. My
Lexicographer explains Rendir by " To Subject, Subdue, to Re-
*' duce to submission. — To Yield, to Deliver up. — To Return,
"to Restore. — To vomit or throw up from the stomach; —
" Rendimiento, Rendition, the delivery of a thing into the hands
*' of another. — Weariness, faintness. — Humiliation, submission.^
" Rent, income, the yearly produce." The preceding term to
this latter word, in my Spanish Dictionary, is Rendija, " Crevice,
'' crack, cleft;" where we have the Rent or Hollow, which fs
made, according as my hypothesis supposes, hy Routing orREND/w^
up a surface. In the same column of my Spanish Dictionary
I find Reng/o;z, "A line written from one margin to another;"
where we unequivocally see the idea of Scratches or Marks upon
a surface; and what is curious, the same word signifies " Part of
" one's Revenue or Income." The succeeding word in Mr. Ri-"
chards' Welsh Dictionary to " Rhengcio, To Rank or put in
" order;" and " Rheng, Rhengc, A Rank, a Row, a Streak,"
is "Rhent, Rent, Houses or Lands."
Ran^^c^ Skinner considers to be quasi Reinsaccare, "siRe. Neg.
" In et Saccus, hoc est, Saccos expilare, excutere." Junius how-
ever understands, that the Ran belongs to such words, as the
Runic
1 124 ^R. R/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Runic and Danish Ran, Spolia, Rapinae, Deprsdatioj the Islandic
Raan, spolium ; tlie Saxon ''Ran vvyrcan" Rapere ; the French
Randonner, the Swedo-Gothic Ransaka, Rem furtivam in ahena
domo perquirere ; which he derives from Ran, (Sax. J and Secan,
{Sax.) Ouaerere. 'To Sack,' we know, is 'To Plunder;' and
to this the Sack in RanSack belongs. In Mr. Shaw's Galic and
Irish Dictionary I find RANsuio/^iiw, "To Search, Rummage."
The succeeding word to Ransack, in Junius, is Ransotne, which he
has referred to the French Rancon, the Italian Ransone, the Belgic
Ransolen, and the Swedish Ransiin. The Ran in these words
must be referred to the terms of Violence before us, as some have
understood, Junius records the derivation of Loccenius from
Ran, bearing the same meaning as in KA^^Sack, and Sona or
Suna, Placare. The n in On, is, I beJieve, only an organical addi-
tion. My French Lexicographer explains RANco/m^-r in the first
sense by 'To Ransom;" and in another sense by "To Extort
*' money from, to Exact more than is due;" where we see the
genuine idea of an act of Rapine and Violence. In Rabelais, the
term RANcon is brought likewise to its original idea, when it de-
notes a species of Spear, i. e. the instrument, which Rends and
Tears the flesh. (Menage, sub voce.) The French Etymologists
will now understand, that Ranconner and Rancune, denoting
Rancour, are only different forms of each, other, applied with the
same fundamental idea to different purposes. In the same column
with Ransom, in the Lexicon of Junius, Lye has produced the
phrase, " Rap and Ran, Whatever a man can Rap and Ran ; "
and he observes hkewise, " Skinnerus pro Ran scribit Rend, alii
" Run for. Utrumque falsum." He supposes, that the phrase
means "Quicquid vincire et auferre possisj" and he derives Rap
from the Saxon Rcepan, Vincire; and Ran from the Islandic Ran,
Rapere, &:c. The Rap belongs to the terms of Violence, Rapio,
Rob, Rip, &c. ; and even Rapan, Vincire, to which our term Rope
is
THE EARTH. 1125
is to be referred, belongs to the same words, as I shall shew
most fully and unequivocally in a future page. The English
Rend, and the Islandic Rana, are, as we have seen, parallel
terms.
The Etymologists reier Rafidom to the French Randon, " Rapidus
" cursus fluvii, fluvii rapiditas, torrentis impetus a Rentdiui, Tor-
" rens, cataracta, catadupa quod verbale est a Rentian et DuUy
" Fluere deorsum. Hinc Allei- a grand Randon, Instar rapidi
" torrentis cum festinatione et impetu currere, prscipiti cursu
" ferri. Hinc nostrum To Run at Random. Haec Hickesius
" P- 233, Gram. A Saxonicae." {,Lye ad Junii Lex. sub voce.)
Skinner produces the Italian Randello, as the term from which
Random is derived. Randello signifies a Cudgel ; and Randellare,
To Cudgel, Bang; and Randagio, a Vagabond. Randio?ie means
A Gerfalcon ; where we have the name of the bird of Violence —
the Render or Tearer, In the same column of my Italian Dic-
tionary, where these words are found, we have likewise liangoloso.
Diligent, eager, i. e. the Runner or Bustler about ; Ranno, Rannata,
Lie, Soap Suds, that which Rins^5 or Cleans ; Ranto, RantolOy
Rattling in the throat ; Ra7itoloso, Hoarse ; and Ran?iochio, the
Frog. I have already shewn, that Kana, the Frog, is the animal
with the Harsh Noise.
In a portion of the succeeding Chapter the form RN will
again fall under our discussion, when considered as having arisen
from the form '^R, with the breathing before the R, by the organi-
cal addition of the n. This however is only a /nodus coyicipiendi,
which is but little concerned with the force and spirit of the ar-
gument. If we should suppose the organical addition to the M^,
with or without a breathing before it, to be represented by the
Hebrew V Gnain, nGn, in which these kindred sounds of G and
N are supposed to be combined, we shall at once understand, how
indissolubly the forms RG and RN are connected with each
other.
1126 *R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
other, I must again and again press on the mind of my Reader,
that all these forms and changes are effected without error or
confusion, and that the fundamental affinity is distinctly and
unequivocally visible through this great Family of Words without
disturbing the particular relation, which exists between the various
branches, into which that Family is divided. This metaphor, as
I have before observed, is singularly adapted for the illustration of
our argument. The resemblance, which might be doubtful or
obscure, when the kindred objects were distant from each other,
may become strong and impressive, when they are presented to
the attention under the same group, and exhibited together under
the same view, with all the benefit of contrast and comparison.
The Theory of Cognate Consonants is the great and the only
Talisman, by which the World of Words is brought under our
sway; — by the force of which the different Races, of which it is
composed, may be made to pass before our view, in distinct and
separate classes, according to their various degrees of affinity and
resemblance to each other. By the operation of this potent prin-
ciple ' the numerous Tribes and Families of Words are at once ar-
* ranged without difficulty or disorder — all marshalled in their due
* places, and all discharging their various and corresponding func-
* -tions, with the most perfect uniformity, precision, and regularity.'
CHAP.
( 1127 )
CHAP. V.
^R, R\ the EAR'fh, or ERA, (e^^.)
Terms for the Ground — Land or EAR-ift, ^6'., as ERA, (E^a.)—
Tenns expressing the operations, which are performed in the action
0/ Stirring it up, as Ear, Harrow, (£«^.) To Plough; Arc,
{Lat.) &c. &c. Terms, relating to the Rise — Source — First
beginning — the Extremity of any thing, &c.^c., as 0^ior,{Lat.')
&c. ^c. — Terms denotiiig Agitation — Commotion — actions ofi
Violence, &c., which are connected with zvords, expressing the
action 0/ Stirring up the Ground, as Harrie — Hurry, ©"f. &c.
Under this race are comprehended Terms, which denote the
Possessor by Force and Violence — the Master, &c., as Her?/^, ^c.
Terms of mental Irritation, as Ira, (Lat.) &c. &c.&c. — JFords--.
under the forms "Rn, ^R/, expressing likewise Agitation — Com-
motion, as Or/mo, (Ooivui, ab O^u, Concito,) — Hur/, &'c.&c. &c,^
n.
1128
R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
'^ R, R'' , the ERA, (E^a, Terra,)
or EAR-th.
Terms expressing the Ground,
Land or Ear-/A, under thie
form '^R, and the operations
attached to it. .
Era, Ar-Oura, (E^a, A^ou^x,
Terra.)
Rhea. (Gr.) The Goddess of
the Earth.
Ur, Uir, Ire, Er, Herri, &c. &c.
(Celtic,) the Earth, Land, &c.
Aroo, Aro. (Latin, Greek,) To
Plough.
Ar, \i^at, Ar=Ar, Yr=Iar,&c.
(Celtic,) Terms relating to
Ploughing.
Ear, ARm;z, Ep/an, or E-Rigan,
'EKKen, Ar, Are. (English,
Gothic, Sax. Germ. Scotch,
&c. &c.)
Harrow, Harre, Harcm, Her^^,
Harc'^^, HER^/a«, &c. &c.
(Eng. Dan. Corn. Fr. Germ.
Sax. &c.)
&c. &c.
The difficulty of arrangement may be considered as one of the
most important and frequent sources of embarrassment, which
a writer has to encounter in a work of this nature. Whatever
diligence and deliberation he may have employed in forming the
original plan of his discussions, nothing but the actual operation
itself can fully unfold to him all the bearings of the question, or
prescribe to him the precise mode, by which his enquiries would
be most properly and efficiently conducted. Various circumstances
may likewise arise in the progress of the work, that are placed
out of the controul of the writer, which must either necessarily
or almost inevitably disturb the original plan in certain portions
of his Volume; and when this has once happened, the future ar-
rangements must likewise be changed, and be accommodated to
the
THE EARTH. 1129
the modifications, which have before arisen. It is not to be
understood, that these deviations from the original conception,
with respect to arrangement, have operated with any considerable
force on the general effect of the work, which perhaps, considered
under all its parts, may have remained nearly the same. I liad
originally intended to have first presented to the Public an
enquiry into those Terms, which appear under the form "^RC,
*RD, &c., and when the sound of r is not heard, VC, ^D, or
'^C, ''D, &c. ; and I purposed to discuss at a future period, in
another Volume, the terms under the form ^R. I found however,
as I proceeded in my Work, that it was necessary perpetually to
recur to the form of the Element "R; and the circumstances, which
accompanied the preparation of the Volume, rendered this appeal
more frequent and minute.
During the long continuance of my Work in the Press, the
materials naturally and almost necessarily increased in my hands,
as I considered it a bounden and indispensable duty to improve
the original stock by all the means, which chance or meditation had
presented to my view, sometimes by the addition of new topics of
discussion, and sometimes by the production of collateral evidence
from terms under the kindred form "^R, which might have been re-
served for another Volume. By these additions the Work insensibly
swelled beyond its destined bulk, and lat last began to perceive, that
I had already comprehended within my discussions the great lead-
ing features, which belong to the whole compass of the Enquiry ;
and that having proceeded so far, it was necessary for me to
advance still further, and to consider the subject through all its di-
visions, under one view, in the same publication. I perceived like-
wise, that the additional materials might be detailed according to
a plan of greater brevity than that, which I had adopted in the
former parts of the Volume, as the various processes, by which
words are connected with certain trains of ideas, ^lad before been
7 D most
1130 ^R.R.V-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
most fully and minutely discussed. In this part of the Work,
therefore, nothing more appeared to be necessary, than to arrange
the terms, in their due classes, under the train of ideas, to which
they more immediately belonged, with a brief explanation in less
obvious cases of the precise mode, by which any term was to be
referred to its particular class. The Elementary form ^R will be
first examined, which is so intimately connected with that of the
Elementary form ^RS, '^RT, &c., that they cannot in a great
variety of cases be separated from each other. I must however
observe, that though it is just and proper to consider them on
many occasions under one point of view, yet that they ought to be
treated separately, as I have before done, because the Elementary
form ^RS, when once existing, may be said to generate a Race of
words by its own powers. Both modes of considering the subject
are to be adopted in their due places, that the Reader may at once
understand their difference and their coincidence. In this part of
ray Work 1 shall likewise contrast the terms belonging to both
forms with each other, though here I shall commence with the form
'^R, and proceed to that of ''RC, &:c., as if first beginning from
the simpler form, and advancing to that, which is more compli-
cated. I have before suggested, (p. 529, N.) that this is rather
a modus concipiendi, formed perhaps on a contracted view of the
subject, than a legitimate principle, which is necessary* to be
adopted for the basis of our reasoning. Yet 1 can have no ob-
jection to consider the subject under this point of view, if it
should be found to supply to the conception of the Reader a more
easy and intelligible mode of considering the question.
In the first part of my Work I considered the terms under
the forms Rl, Rn, as directly connected with those of RgU Ron,
when no vowel breathing is to be found before the R. I shall
here consider the words under the same forms ''Rl, '^Rn, when
a vowel breathing precedes the R; and the Reader will hence
see.
THK EARTH. 1131
see, that some terms under the forms Rn, Rl, when the breathing
before the R does not appear, may be conceived to have arisen
from the forms ''Rl, 'Rn, without the medium of RgI, Rgji.
When the terms under all these forms Re, &c. Rl, Rn, in which
the different Consonants, as c with its cognates, and l, n, are
annexed to the Elementary R, shall have been considered, we
shall at once see, that the only remaining form, where R appears
as the first Radical Consonant of words, which has not been
examined, is that, in which the Labials b, f, m, v, w are an-
nexed to R, with or without a preceding vowel breathing, as in
ARvz^m, AKpazo, (A^rra^u,) Rap/o, (Lat.) Rav/j/j, (Eng.) &c. &c.
I shall therefore in another Chapter arrange, after the briefest
manner, the terms under this form Rb, Rf, &c. ; and thus I shall
have examined in the same Work, under one view, in a variety of
Languages, all the Radical words, in which the Elementary "R is
to be found. Though we shall frequently perceive, that the form
'^Rb, &c. directly connects itself with the other forms in the same
series of words ; yet we may in general consider the form '^Rb, or
Rb, &c. as more particularly distinct, and separated from the
others. We shall immediately understand, however, how readily
the Labials become attached to the Elementary Consonant '^R, or
how the form ^Rb, Rb, &c. has arisen; when it is recollected, that
we have only to conceive the mouth to be shut or the lips closed
during the enunciation of the '^R ; and when this simple process
takes place, the sound of RB, &c. is at once necessarily produced.
The Reader will perhaps be still more readily inclined to imagine
from this further view of the question, that the form '^R ought to
be considered as the more original and Elementary form, and that
the other forms should be regarded as derivative or dependent.
Under this view of the subject, the whole arrangement might have
been thus adjusted; ^R, R,|The ERa, (E^a.) R, R,|c, d, &:c., b, f,
&c. The EAR=T/i, kc. Ali=V'um, "C, ''D. &c. j Esiia, (E<rT;«,)&c.
I must
1132 ^R.R. .-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
I must again repeat, that I can have no objection to this mode
of considering the question, if it should be conceived by my
Readers, as a convenient or a simple method of stating the
argument of the Work. This mode of resolving Language
into its original Elements might be carried much further, and
perhaps, under one point of view, with some advantage to our
conceptions on the subject. But this is merely a modus concipiendiy
which at present would profit us nothing, but which might perhaps
be aptly introduced at the close of our Discussions on Language,
when all the Facts, which we are capable of learning, have been
fully unfolded. It is the discovery of Facts only, as far as they
are describable or intelligible, about which I am sollicitous in the
prosecution of my Work; and I am unwilling to entangle myself
or my Reader v^^ith unnecessary refinements in the mode of arrang-
ing or conceiving the original Elements, from which the objects of
discussion have been formed. On a careful review of the whole
Work, I do not conceive, that under any other arrangement such
Facts would have been more profitably or faithfully exhibited.
I shall first produce the various terms under the Element '^R,
which express the Ground, as ERa, (E^a,) &c., as likewise those
words, which directly relate to an action performed upon its sur-
face, by Ploughing, &c., as Aro, (Lat.) &c. ; and I shall then
consider the Element ^R, under two general divisions, according
to the arrangement of the form 'RT, either as conveying ideas,
which might seem to relate to the ERa, (E^a, Terra,) in a state
of Rest, or which belong to the same Spot, regarded in a state of
Commotion or Agitatio7i when it is Stirred up — Agitated by the
various accidents and operations, belonging to its surface, as by
the labours of agriculture, in Ploughing, Harrowing, &c. &c.
I produce this division because it is necessary, that some division
should be made, and that words should be arranged to a certain
degree according to their apparent and ordinary meanings. Yet
all
THE EARTH. 1133
all the terms belonging to this Race of Words are so involved with
the idea of Agitation, that perhaps we might consider this as the
original notion, from which they were all derived, or at least this
idea ought to be prominent in our explanation. In the first divi-
sion I shall produce the terms, which denote the Rise — Source —
Origin — the First Beginning — Extrejnity of any thing — the Back
and the Front — Behind and Before — the Bottom or the Base and
the Top — the Edge, Point: — A Boundary or Border: — What is
Prior — First — Before, as relating to Time. These words might
belong to the Era, (E^a, Terra,) simply, as the Grou?id or Base — the
Bottom. Vet I have adopted the word Rise, which belongs to the
notion of Stirring or Raising up; and we shall see from hence,
that the idea of the Base might be derived from that of Agitation,
as denoting the Spot, from or on whicli things are Raised or
Erected, as we express it. We cannot but perceive too, that
the term Source belongs to Surgo, whence we have the same
idea. Yet we find, that whatever may have been the original
idea of the words in this class, the sense o{ Agitation has com-
monly disappeared ; and those terms, which have been derived
from words in their secondary sense, may be justly said to belong
to that idea alone. I have had frequent occasions of expressing
this embarrassment, (825, &c.) if the Reader should so conceive
it ; though he may perhaps imagine, that when we have brought
our terms to the Spot, from which they must be derived, distinc-
tions like these are idly and unnecessarily minute. I have only
to add, that the Reader will see all the words before him, with all
their bearings and relations, and he must be contented to take
upon himself a share in the difiiculties of such decisions. In the
second Division I shall produce those terms, which generally
relate to the idea of Agitation — Co?nmolion — Violence, and which
I conceive to be derived from or inseparably connected with the
Era, (Efa,) Stirred up — Agitated, or Harrow^^/ by the accidents
and
1134 R. R.V-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
and operations, belonging to it, as Harry — Hurry, &c. &c.
Under this division we shall see the idea of Agitation, applied to
a great variety of purposes. — We shall find Terms denoting
the Possessor of any thing by Force and Violence, and afterwards
the Master in general, the Powerful or Superior Personage,
as Herw5, (Lat.); and hence have arisen Pronominal Parts of
Speech — Intensive Particles, &c. &c. — Terms expressing Mental
Irritation, as Ira, (Lat.) &c. — Names of Savage animals, Ur,
(Germ.) Bos ferus; — Words expressing the Wiiid, &c., as Air,
(Eng.) &c. Disorderly motions, as Err, (Eng.) &c. with various
other applications, which will best be understood when they are
detailed in their due places. I shall finally produce some terms,
under the forms ''Rn, ^Rl, with the breathing preceding the '^R,
where the same idea of Commotion or Agitation is apparent.
Among the words, which under the Element ''R, denote the
Earth — Groimd — Land — Soil, &c., and the operations of Plough-
ing, &c. performed upon it, are the following: The Greek Era,
(E^a, Terra); Ar-Oura, (A^ou^a, Arvum, Arata Terra, Ager, Terra,
Tellus,) where in the latter word we have the Element
doubled, quasi Era-Era, Rhea, (p£a,) Aroo, (A^ow,) Ok-usso,
(p^v<rcru, Fodio,) the Latin Aro, ARutrum, AB.ea, ARena, the
Irish Ur, Uir, "Mould, Earth, Dust;" Ire, " Ground, Land;"
Ar, "Ploughing, Husbandry;'' ARaim, "To Plough;" — the
Welsh Erw, " An acre of Land ; also Land, estate, inheritance; "
Er, " Fallow Land;" Ar, " Plowed Land; also Ploughing;" —
ARedig, "To Plow ;" Ar^^w, "To Plow;" ARodr, A Plough;"
Yr-1ar, "A Plough;" the Cornish Aor, Terra; HARau, Occa;
hRaZyAro; the Armoric Ar=Ar, AR^^r, A Plough ; ARat, To
Plough ; AR^r, A Ploughman, &c., the Cantabrian or Biscay,
Herri, Terra; Ear, (Eng.) To Plough, with its parallel terms
hRian, (Goth.) Er/aw, Y^Rigan, (Sax.) Err^w, (Germ.) ARer,
(Fr.) ARare, Aaar, (Ital. Span.) AERen, (Belg.) Ett/Vr, (Dan.)
Metere,
THE EAUTH. 1135
Metere, &c. &c. Sec. produced by the Etymologists, Harrow,
(Eng. ) with its parallels HEnse, HARcke, HERgian,&cc. (Fr. Germ.
Sax. &c.) Harre, (Dan.) &c. Ar, Are, Ere, (Scotch,) " To
" Ear, to plough, to till."
Beside the sense which the Irish Ur, Uir, bears of "Mould,
" Earth," Mr. Shaw has placed the term Ur in various other
articles, under the following meanings; "A beginning. — A
" brink, border. — Very. — Generous, noble hearted, — Evil, mis-
" chief, hurt. — Slaughter. — Fire. — Fresh, new. — A Moist
" place J ' and \jR-ach, "Earth, a beginning." We shall cer-
tainly, I think, all agree, that Ur is the same word, as we are
accustomed to express it, and that all these senses are only
different meanings of the same fundamental notion, whatever it
may be. We shall likewise, I conceive, all agree, that the
sense of Ur, as "Mould, Earth," supplies us with an object,
which we should naturally consider as expressing that funda-
mental notion. In Scotch, Ar not only means "To Plough,"
but it signifies likewise, as Dr. Jamieson explains it, placed in
another article, "Formerly; also Early;" where he refers us
to Air. Under Air, divided into six articles, he has given us
the following senses: "Before, formerly, Early." — "Early." —
" Expl. Hair, used for a thing of no value." — " An Oar." —
"An Heir." — "An itinerant court of justice, E. Eyre." We
shall here, I think, not doubt, that Ar, and Air, in these several
senses, have the same fundamental idea. Dr. Jamieson has told
us, that some derive Air, the Oar, from the Swedish ARa, To
Plow; and he himself sees, that Air, the Heir, has some relation
to the Gromid, though he obtains this idea from the ancient
Swedish word Arf, which " primarily signifies Arv-um;' and he
appears totally unconscious, that the Scotch word Air, An Heir,
has any relation to Ar, To Plough, That Air and HjER-es, &c.
belong to each other, and that they refer to such words as Ar,
To
1136 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
To Ear, Era, (E^a,) &c. is most certain; yet it is not easy to
adjust the precise idea, by which they are connected. I have
supposed (p. 93,) that they mean simply the Possessor of the
EARth, or Land ; yet we cannot but see, how Hjekcs is con-
nected with Herw5, Herr, (Germ. Lat.)&c., which seem to attach
themselves to words signifying ' To Harrow up — Spoil — Rout —
' Plunder — To possess by force and violence ; ' though all these
terms denoted in a secondary sense, ' To Possess in general.'
When it is proved, beyond all controversy, as I should hope, that
all these words belong to each other, as referred to the same Spot;
perhaps the Reader may consider, that such distinctions are
minute and unnecessary. Dr. Jamieson has produced a race of
words signifying the Heir, as parallel to Air; in which the Labial
sound succeeds the "^R, as Ar6/, (Maes. Goth.) Ar/, (Su. G.)
Er6^, Yr/, (Germ. Sax.); and it is not possible to doubt, that all
these words directly belong to each. Thus we see, how the forms
^R and '^Rb are immediately connected; and the same fact will
likewise be unequivocally visible in various other instances.
Terms
THE EARTH.
1137
Terms belonging to 'R, "^R^,
&c., the ERA, (Efa,) Ear//z,
as denoting the luse — Source
— Origin — the First begi?ini?ig
the Extremity of any thing,
&:c. &c. — Behind and Before ;
— What is First — Before, as
relating to Time.
Ur. (Celt.) Earth, Beginning,
a brink, border.
IjRach. (Celtic,) Earth, Be-
ginning.
Or-Ior — ORigo, Oiidior.
ORdo. (Lat.)
ARche, ARchos. (Gr.) Funda-
mentum, &c.
Ear5, ARSch, &c. &c. (Sax.
Germ.) Podex.
OuRA. (Gr.) Cauda.
Orgs. (Gr.) Terminus.
Ora. (Lat.) The Extremity,
edge, brim, S:c.
Or/5, Os, (Lat.) The Mouth,
entrance into any thing.
Ear— Ear. (Gal.) Head— End,
conclusion, tail, &c.
OiR. (Gal.) A Hem, border, &c.
Or, ORd, &:c, (Cimb.) Initium,
Origo.
R-Ear. (Eng.) The Prior or Be-
hind part, from which things
may be said to Rise — To
Raise up.
Arr-Ierre, Arr-Ears, 5:0. (Fr.
Eng. &c.)
Er^, Er^^ ARist, Anise, Bise.
(Eng.)
Heri— HiER, (Lat. Fr.)
y-ORE. (Eng.)
&c. &c. &:c.
i SHALL now produce the terms under the forms 'R, ""Rt, which
denote the Rise — Source — Origin — the First Begiiining — the Ex-
tremity oi any thing— the Back and the Front — Beforeand Behind —
the Bottom or the Base, and the Top — the Edge or Point — A
Boundary or Border — What is First, Before, as relating to Time, .
I conceive, that these terms are all to be referred to the ERa,
7 E (Ef«,
1138 R.R. .-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
(Eoa, Terra,) either as denoting simply the Base — Bottom, &c., or
as referred to the Ear'^ or Raised up Era, (E^a,) under the idea
of the Rise, if I may so say, the Part, from which things Rise, as
their Origin. Among this Race of words we must class the fol-
lowing: UR, (Gal.) "Mould, Ear/^. — Beginning. — A Brink^
" Border," as it is explained by Mr. Shaw in difl^erent articles -,
VKach, {Gz\.) "EARth, Beginning: Or-Ior, Onigo, ORclior, To
" begin ; OB.do, A beginning, series, tenor and succession of
" times and things, An Order or law of nature," as R. Ainsworth
has justly explained it; except that he has placed the sense of
a Beginning as a secondary idea. — ORdino, ORdain, &c. &c., kRche,
(a«%ij. Principium, Exordium, Initium, Fundamentum, Principatus,
&c. Caussa, Origo,) ArcJios, (A^x°?> Princeps, Dux, intestinum
rectum,) Ear5, ARsch, &c. &c. (Sax. Germ.) Podex, to which our
vulgar word for the same part belongs; Orro5, (O^fo?, pars subjecta
testiculis); Oura, (Ov^x, Cauda); and hence Oureo, Ouron, (Ov^eu,
Ou^ov,) Urina, Urine, Urethra, Ureter, &c. ; (Ov^rid^x, Urinae meatus,
Ou^ijTijf. Meatus urinarius.) — OuRa, (Ou^a, Limites, termini,) Oroj,
(O^of, ov. Terminus, limes, &c., O^og, loq, mons collis,) mn HRH,
" To protuberate, swell, be tumid, or elevated, to luse in height."
It occurs not as a verb simply in this sense; but hence, as a
noun, " A Mountain, a protuberance. Rising or Elevation of the
" EARth,'' as Mr. Parkhurst explains it ; where my hypothesis is
precisely explained. — Or, (Welsh,) " A Border or coast, the edge,
'" brim or margin of a thing;" Or a, (Lat.) "The Extremity,
" edge, brim, margin, hem, or border of any thing; " Os, ORis,
" The Head, or Fountain — The mouth, passage or entrance into
*• any thing," as Robert Ainsworth explains it in some of its
senses; where we see the same liadical idea, as in Ora. The
Latin Oro, To pray, might directly belong to Os, Oris, as it is
> imagined ; yet it seems to belong to some Celtic terms bearing
the same meaning. — Or, (Gal.) A border, coast; which means
likewise
THE EARTH. 1139
likewise A P'oice, Sound, and Gold, as Mr. Shaw explains it in
various articles ; and we have likewise in the same column of his
Dictionary Oracuil, An Oracle; Or^/w, To Pray; Orati, A Song,
&c ; Oraid, An Oratioii ; Oradli, Gilding ; Oragan, The Herb
Organy ; Oraise, An Orange. I shall shew, that the sense of
Or, Aurmw, Gold, is derived from the idea of Routing or Scratch-
ing up the Surface in the search of Metals ; and the sense of
Sound, whicli these words bear, might be attached, as it com-
monly is, to this action, just as Scriech belongs to Scratch. We
see, that the Or in the Herb Oragan, Organy, O^Biyavov, ORiganon,
and in Oraise, the Orange, belongs to the Gold colour. — Ear,
(Gal.) A Head; Earr, (Gal.) "End, conclusion, tail, limit, boun-
" dary ; — a Champion ; noble, grand," as Mr. Shaw explains it in
different articles. Err, Earr, An end, tail, sin. ; Eir, Earr,
(Gal,) End; EiRRiiT^, A trunk, stump; Emsam, To Arise; EiRgham,
To Arise, &c. ; — EiRigh, A Viceroy, chief, governor; Emghe,
Emigh, A Rising, Mutiny. Eirr signifies too *a Shield,' and
* Snow, Ice/ the former of which it denotes probably, as meaning
the End or Extreme covering of the person ; and the latter it
probably denotes, as referring to the idea of Rising — Commotion,
&c. — the Stormy, Snowy weather. — Irr, (Gal.) 'An end, conclu-
*sion ; a fish's tail.' In the same column of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary
w6 have Ire, Ground, land ; iRionn, A Field, land, ground ; Ir,
Anger; Ir, A satire. Lampoon; Ir-Ire, A curse, malediction,
blame, anger; iRis, Brass; Ir«, An Mra, epoch, &c. &:c. — Iar,
^V-Iar, Back, Backward, the West; from whence we should con-
jecture, that in Celtic the Element ""R denotes the West, as signi-
fying the End or Extremity of the Sun's course. Hence we have
lARthar, the Wegt, West country, &c. — Oir, (Gal ) A Hem,
border. — "Or, Or^. Cimb. Ar, And, Initium, Principium. ORigo,
" Auctor." (Lye sub Or.) ORd, (Sax.) Initium, Onigo, &c. —
Aftdis, (AfJ«f, Cuspis,) ARden, {A^$i}v, Funditus.) Ur, (Germ.)
\jR=SprunQ\
1140 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
\J R = Spnaig, {Germ.) TheORigin; and hence the intensive parti-
cle, which is sometimes applied negatively in different Languages,
under the form '^R. — " Ur, quod alias scribitur Ar, Er, Ir, in
" veteri Lingua Francica, perinde ac A et Ge in compositione
" usitatur, et simplicem vocem facit cum effectu significare."
{Lye sub voce Or-Deal.) It has this intensive signification, be-
cause it signifies First — Chief, both as applied to objects o^ Reve-
rence and Detestation, as Anch, Enz, (Germ.) &c., in ARch-Bishop,
A^ch-Fiend ; ERZ-Bischof,ERZ bosewicht, a great knave, &c. ; "Ur,
" adv. OR^f/Vzw, significans Principatum in existendo etoperando; —
"■ significans Optum et initium rei. — idem significans quod ror,"
v-Or, " coram ;" Er, " Particula Francis et Alam. propria ; et per
" omnes vocales Ar, Er, Ir, Or, Ur audita, variae et latissimae sig-
" nificationis in compositis. Interdum utuntur anastrophe, dicentes
" Re et Ri pro Er et Ir. Olim erat prepositio significans Ex —
" Super — 'ERheben, EfFere se, — Adverb ORcIinis, significans initium
" rei ; ERbauen, Extruere e fundamento. — ORdinis, significans
" ultimum terminum rei. Hue referri debent ERstechen, ERSchlagen,
«' ita percutere atque ita fodere, ut mors inde sequatur: et quae-
" dam mentis actiones, cujusmodi sunt, ERgrunden, Perscrutari;
" ERSchopfen, Exhaurire cogitando. Er, Adverb. Aperiendi, ejusd.
" qualitatis ut auf. Hinc promiscue dicimus ERbrechen, et Auf-
" brechen, Effringere, aperire rumpendo." {IVacht. Prol. Sect. 5.)
No interpretation can be more pointed to illustrate my hypothesis.
Here Er bears the precise idea of Routing or Breaking up a sur-
face, as in the explanatory term /i-Aur/o, the Latin Er«o, the Greek
Erj/o, (Esuw, Traho.) Wachter has moreover seen, that Er in its
intensive signification, resembles the Greek Ari, (Ao*,) " Adv.
" intendendi, sensum reddens fortiorem, ut A^* apud Graecos."
1 shall produce the Intensive Particles, when 1 have laid before
the Reader some of the terms, which relate to Violent actions,
to the HARR/Vr, or HhRROwer, the Router; and we see, how the
Er,
THE EARTH. 1141
Er, as denoting tlie Rase, when considered as the Rise part, if
I may so say, connects itself with the Fioleut or Intensive action,
which it sometimes expresses, and which we may represent by
' To Raise up ' or * To Rout up.'
Among the terms, which relate to the Back — Behind, the
Prior — and the Former Time, are the following: ''R-EAn, (Eng.)
which conveys at once the idea annexed to Rise or Raise, ' To
« '^R-'^EAR,' or Raise up; and the Prior — Former part or Ex-
tremily left Behind us, from which, under one idea, the object may
be said to Rise or Spring; — Arii-Iekre, (Fr.) Arr-Ears, (Eng.)
J'-Err-Ierre, <^'-Er/z-Ier, (Fr.) A/Ra5, (Span.) d'-EtRas, di-Etno,
(Ital.Span.) AnR-EdRo, (Span.) Backwards; Ke,Re-/ro, R-Unsiim,
(Lat.); where the t, d, s, have been introduced with tlie kindred
'^ R : — Air, (Goth.) Prius; JEr, (Sax.) Prius, Mane; A^s, JERis ;
where we have a Saxon term signifying at once Before — the
Morning and Brass; all which senses will be reconciled if we
suppose, that these words are taken from the idea of Ear/«^ or
of Raising or Stirring up, as the Era, (E^a,) from which action
metals are brought forth. — Ere, ERst, (Eng.) ERSt, /Euista,
(Sax.) Primus; ARist, (old Eng.) ARise, ''Rise ; f-lRst,EARly ;
Ehe, or Eher, (Germ.) Her/, (Lat.) Die vel nocte pra^terita;
HiER, (Fr.) Jfri, Ieri, (Ital.) Ayer, (Span.) Yesterday, lately;
Ilesternus, quasi ElERsternus, g-Estern, (Germ.) with its parallels
produced by Wachter, " Anglo-Saxonibus g-Ura, g-\Rsta, ct in
" compositis Gistrondccg,Gyrstandcvg, Francis G^5/r^, Belgis Gisteren,
" Anglis Yesterday- Gloss. Pez. Perendie Engestre." It is im-
possible not to see, that the MR in Trsta,as in ER5/, is the connect-
ing point between Her/ and these words, which are all acknow-
ledged to belong to each other- The initial g in these words,
and the English y in T-Esterday are derived from the Teutonic
prefix Ge, and the h in the Latin /i-ERi, h-Esternus, has ari.sen
from the same source. The Latin Hesternus is nndmibtedly taken
from
1 142 ^R. Tx/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
from the form Gistron, &c — Yestreen, (Scotchj) Yesternight ; Herf:^
Testreen, HERi:=Testerday, (Scotch,) The night and day before
Testerday. Wachter thinks, that Crastinus belongs to these words,
and so I imagine: — T'-Ore is acknowledged to be a compound of
Ge and Ere, &c. Before ; Former, — T-Ekk is a similar compound.
Gear, (Sax.) &c., ^ar, (Dan.); where we have the simpler form.
Air, Ayr, Ar, Are, (Scotch,) Before, formerly. — .'Era, (Lat.)
with its parallels in various Languages, which means the Time,
from which things may be conceived to take their Rise or ORtgin,
' Tempus, ex quo res ORiuntur-' In the Spanish corresponding
term we are brought to the Spot, from which it is taken. My
Lexicographer explains the Spanish Era by " Era, Era, a certain
" computation of years from any particular date or epoch. Age, or
" long space of time. Spot of Ground, paved and liaised above
** the level for threshing corn," &c.
Thus we see, that the English Ere, Prius, is only another
form of Ear, To Plough, To Stir or Raise up the Ground; and it
means the Ear or Rise Time, if I may so say. In Ere, Erst,
Arist, Arise, Rise, we see the process, by which the forms '^R,
^RS, RS, pass into each other. It is impossible not to perceive,
how Erst and/=lRST. are connected with each other; and we
shall hence understand, how the p, f-^R and ^R are likewise
connected with each other in Ere, p-Rce, p-^^ior, p-'^Rifnus, (Lat.)
p-Roi, (U^cot, Mane, Mature,) /-Ore, /-Or, (Eng.) with their paral-
lels v-Or, /-Ur, (Germ.) &c. &c. The sense of ^^r, Prius, and
Mane, brings us to Ear, EER,(Eaf, Ver, sanguis, pinguedo, H^, Ver,
Dikiculum,) v-Er, Aur-Ora, the Sanscrit Aur-Oor*?;;, relating to
the Ere, the Rise, if I may so say, or the Ear/^ time of the year
or the day- In Galic, EarocJi is "The Spring," which is adjacent
to E\RRaidham, "To Spring;" where we have the verb signif}'-
ing 'To Rise or Raise up' In Scotch, t^-|Eir, Er, Or, wJAir,
Ere, is Spring. It is impossible for the Teutonic Scholar not to
see
THE EARTH. 1145
see in the representation Vor, the famihar term Vor, "For, be-
" Fore;'' and when the Germans call Spring, Fruhling, we see in
Fri'ili, or f-'^Ruh, ear/)', which is apphed both to the Morning,
f-Ruh Morgens, and to the Spring, a kindred term. Even in the
French Vi\intemps we have the PR, or p-^R, bearing the same of-
fice. In Persian,_^l^ Behar, or 6-ehar is the Spring. In the sense,
which the Lexicographers give of Ear, (Ea^, Sanguis, Pinguedo,)
Blood and Fat, we see the Foul gory, and Slimy Matter of the
Era, (Ef«,) EarIIi, Dirt, Mud, &c. Perhaps the Greek Aristo«,
and Aristo^. {A^kttov, Prandium, A^/o-to?, Optimus, Prsestantissi-
mus,) which I have examined on a former occasion, {^gg,) may
be directly taken from the Saxon Crista, and mean only the
First or Early Meal, and the First Personage. We see in the
explanatory term Prcestantissimus, that the p-Ra; bears a similar
meaning. The Aristeros, (A^ta-re^oc, Sinister, infaustus,) must
surely belong to Aristos, (A^tcrrog,) as originally relating to some
opinion, in wliich the Left was the Preferable situation. In Art,
(Af<, Vakie, vehementer,) we have the Intensive particle — in k^es,
(Af»jf, Mars,) we have the more violent sense of the Raiser — tiie
Raser, if I may so say, or the Router; and in ArIs, [A^ig, Instru-
mentum fabrile,) we actually see the Raser or Scratcher upon a
surface. Thus we perceive, how under all these senses the fun-
damental idea still remains, and how my hypothesis solves all the
difficulties. The French word Raser actually contains the two
different senses of Scratching upon a surface, and of iioutiug, such
as I conceive to exist in Aris and Ares, (Af<f, A^r?)
Terms
1144 K.K.\-G,D,G,JJ\,Q,S,T,X,Z.
K, R\ ^R^, &c.
rernis, wliicli relate to Aclions
of Violence — Commotion — /^gi-
tation, &CC. in various degrees
and manners i and which sig-
nify To Stir up — Rout up —
Harrow up, or Harry
about — To Devastate — Plun-
der — Annoy — Vex — Irritate —
Disturb — Terrijy, &c. &c., all
ultimately connected with the
action of Harrow/;/^ up, or
Ear/w^ the Era, (Ef«,) or
Ear^/i.
Ear, Aro, Aroo, &c. (Eng.
Lat. Gr. &c. &:c.)
Harrow — Weiksc, &c. &c.
\\TA\gian, (Sax.) To Harrow,
To iiout. Tear, vastare, spo-
liare. praedas agere.
Harry. (Old English,) To
Harrow, or Pull up — about
— away — Drive away, about,
&c.
Har/>', AHURiV, (French,) To
Harry, Vex, ^c.
Hurry. — Hare, the Animal.
To Hare, To fright, — HAR/Vr;
the Dog, (Eng.)
Herry, Hery, &c. (Scotch,)
To Rob, Pillage, &c.
Here, Her, &c. (Germ. Sax.)
S-'c.) An army, host, i. e. the
Plunderers, Ravagers.
ViEKde, Her(/, &c. (Sax. Eng.)
A Troop, of men or animals,
the Plunderers, and the Plun-
dered.
Herr,&c.,Herw^, Heir,H>t:r^5,
(Germ. Lat. Eng. Lat.) The
Possessor by Force and Vio-
lence, the Harrier, afterwards
a Master or Possessor in
general.
Old Harry. (Eng.) The Devil.
TA^ Harrowing 0/ Hell, Name
of one of the Mysteries.
zc'^Er, z'-Ir, &c. (Sax. Lat.)
The Violent or Powerful Per-
sonage : Hence the illustrious
Personage.
tt;=EARY, w-Orry. (English,)
&c. &c.
Ire,
THE EARTH.
1145
Ire, Ira, Erre, Er/V, iS:c. 6cc.
(English, Latin, Saxon, Gr.
Sec. &:c.)
Ara. (Greek,) A Curse.
■^Ruo, Ruina, &c. (Lat.)
Hyre, &c. (Saxon,) Ruin.
R^=Ear, &:c. (English,) To
Excite or Raise up.
Err, &c. &c. (Eng.) Desultory
motion.
Irre. (German,) Turbare. con-
fundere, Irritare ; Errare.
Oar— Ore, .\-c. (Eng.) What
Ears up or Ploughs up the
Water — what is obtained by
Earing or Digging up the
Ground.
HoRR^o — HoRRor, 5:c. (Latin,
English.)
cSCC. &c. &c.
I SHALL now consider the Race of words belonging to the Ele-
ment 'R, which generally jelate to the notion oi Agitation — Com-
niotion— Violence, Sec, and which I conceive to derive all their
force from the action annexed to the Era, (Ee«, Terra,) when it
is Stirred up — Jgitated, Sec. by the various accidents and opera-
tions belonging to it. This Race of words relates to Actions of
Violence — Commotion — Agitation in various degrees, and man-
ners :— They signify 'To Stir up— Rout up— To Harrow up,
or Harry about — To Devastate — Plunder — Annoy — Vex — Irri-
tate — Disturb — Terrify, Sec S:c We have seen the terms in
various Languages, which express the action of Stirring up the
Era, (Eoa,) by Ploughing, Sec, as Ear, (Eng) Harrou', Aro,
(Lat.) Aroo, (A^ou,) Sec kc. ; and we may well imagine the ex-
tensive influence of such important terms in the Languages, to
which they belong. I conceive, that these words denoting Agita-
tion, &c. have derived all their force from the terms, which express
this important species of action, and that they may justly be
considered as metaphorical applications of sucli significant and
operative terms. 1 have already discussed some of the words
annexed to the form "^R, (page ^66.) under a train of reasoning,
y F which
1146 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
which the Reader should well consider; and I must again con-
trast the terms with each other, which are attached to both forms,
as I before did, that he may fully perceive, under every view of
the question, their indissoluble union at those points where they
become connected. I shall divide this Race of words into separate
articles, because they are too numerous to be at once considered,
and because they exhibit on many occasions turns of meaning
sufficiently distinct from each other. Yet it will be at once seen,
that these divisions do not always contain terms, which are
marked by any material difference of meaning. The Reader is
not to suppose, as may be well imagined, that in detailing a series
of words I attempt to adjust the precise degree of affinity, which
such words bear to each other. All, which I in general attempt, is
to exhibit together those words, which bear the same fundamental
idea from the same original source, with a turn of meaning as nearly
similar to each other, as such collections maybe supposed to admit.
Among the words, which express actions of Agitation — Commo-
tio7i — Force and Violence, ns To PVaste— Plunder — Annoy — Terrify —
Vex, &c. The Plunderers — The Possessors by force, and afterwards
Possessors in general,— A Troop of Plunderers, or the Plimdered ;
and tlien a Troop in general, we may class the following: Harroz^;,
WzK-g-ian, (Sax.) To Harroiv, Vastare, spoliare, praedas agerej
Her^^, (Sax.) Turma, Prtedatores; Harry, (Eng.) To Harrow,
Rout, tear, pull, drive out, about, away, &c. ; HAR/Vr, (Fr.)
HARt'(7r, (Span.) Torquere, affligere, fugare, as Junius explains it;
— Ahur//-, {¥r,) "To surprize, to astonish, to maze, to tease j"
Herry, Heiiy, Hirrie, Harrie, (Scotch,) To Rob, to spoil, to
pillage, under, which Dr. Jamieson produces HAER-/a, (Su. G.)
Bello aliqucm infestare, depraedari ; Her<?«, (Germ.) HER/'a, (Isl.)
Heii/u«, a name of Odin, "The Mars of the Northern nations
" borrowed from his warlike devastations." — Har^/w, WAvmsser,
(Fr.) Hurry Scurry, Hiry Hary, Ore-Ere, (Scotch,) Avaunt;
EiR,-
THE EARTH. 1147
EiR, (Scotch,) Fear, dread ; Ery, Eiry, (Scotch,) Affrighted •,
HAR/>r, (Eng.) the Hunting Dog ; Hare, Auro/, (ku^oi, oi >.ccycoot,)
tlie Haried animal, or the animal which flies with a Hurried step ;
* To Hare,' " Perterrefacere, percellere, tnetu consternare; " Hier,
(Fr.) To drive with a beatle; Here, Her, Heer, Sec. Sec. (Germ.
Sax. &c. &c.) through a great variety of Languages ; ' An army,
' host, plunderers,' &c. Sec.-, HERde, (Sax.) Her^/, Grex, — (Coetus
Exercitus,) the Plunderers, and the Plundered; and hence a com-
pany in general of Animals, as Herd of Cows, &c, ; and hence
the Keeper of those animals, the Shep-ViEKV). It afterwards means
* To Keep or Treasure, as in a heap,' as To Hoard, &:c. &c. (See
page 87, &c.) In the ' Horde of Barbarians' we at once see the
Company and the Plunderers ; — Herr, Heer, Herz/^, &c. (Germ.
Belg. Lat. &c.) through various Languages, which originally de-
noted, as I imagine, the ViAKKozvers, the Plunderers, the Possessors
by force and violence ; and afterwards the terms denoted ' A Lord,
* Master,' in general. Heir, (Eng.) HmKes, &c. &c. (Lat. apud
antiquos pro Domino ponebatur,) the Lord, Master, (see pao-e 93);
Herp/w, (Germ.) Domiiia; to which Wachter has justly referred
the idea conveyed by Hera, (Lat.) Eera, (H^a, Juno);— Her,
Herk, (Scotch,) " A Lord, a person of distinguished rank, a Leader,
"a Master. — Loss, injury, damage;" Herie, Heary, (Scotch, "A
** compellation, still used by some old women in addressing their
«' husbands, and sometimes vice versa." — The name Harry, which
appears to have only an accidental connexion with Henry, Henri-
cus, Sec. — Blind Harry, ^Scotch,)" Blind man's buff," that is, The
person blind-folded, whose business it is to Harrie, seize, or
catch the others. — Old Harry, — Auld Harrie, (Scotch,) the
Devil ; that is, the Harrozver or Devastator. From this name for
the Devil, the term Harrow may perhaps have been peculiarly
attached to the same spot in the expression, 'The Harrowing of
' //W/,' (see page 569.) In the Scotch combination Puck Hary,
" The
1148 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" The designation anciently given to some sprite or hobgoblin,"
says Dr. Jamieson, we again see the same sense of the DeviL
In Pierce Ploughman, Hell-Powke occurs ; and in Swedo-Gothic,
Puke is ' Satanas.' In Scotch, HARi-galds or HariCUs is
*' The heart, liver, and lights of an animal, the Pluck ; " which
means what is Harried or Plucked from an animal. The same
term is used, says our author, "metaphorically and ludicrously,
" although improperly; being applied to the tearing of one's hair,
'• a rough handling." This is the true idea of the word, and the
Commentators on Shakespeare have rightly seen, that Harried
means " Pulled and Lugged about," (p. 567.) Dr. Jamieson ob-
serves, that this word "has probably received its name from the Fr.
"Haricot, a dish of boiled livers ; this forming part of wiiat is in S.
" called a Head and Harigals." The Har/Vo^, theRagout, is the part
Harried or Pulled to pieces; just as we talk of a dish called a 'Pw//^^
• Fowl;" and it is applied to Kidney beans; either as commonly
making a part of this dish, or as meaning the Plucked Vegetable,
just as Karpos, (Ka^Troj, Fructus, Carpus,) means at once the
Cropped and the Cropper — the Fruit and the Hand. The Galds, in
Hari-GALDS, seems to be significant, and to mean that, which is
Plucked from the parts adjacent to the Goule, (Scotch,) " The
*' throat, the jaws," or Gullet, as we call it.
The following terms under the form w, v, ^R, must be referred
to the same original idea of the HARRier, To Harry, &c.; as
w-Er, (Sax.) Vir, Homo, Mas, with its parallels z^-Ir, (Lat.) ^-Ur,
/-Ear, (Celt.) &c. w-Er, (Sax.) "Capitis a;stimatio," i.e. Firi
sesiimatio; wEar, w-Eary, w-lRRY,(Chauc.) Perdere; w-Orry,
&c. (Eng.) w-EKia7i, (Sax.) Conterere; w-Ar, (Eng.) with its
parallels ^-Uerre, &c. &c., w/j-Irr, the Noise; zv-ERgan, Ar-
cere, Defendere ; w-EuRen, (Germ.) To Keep otF, defend yourself,
&c. &c. ; and hence we have terms, denoting Defence, Security,
Caution, &c. from the action of Driving off, as explained in
page
THE EARTH. 1149
page 623, &c., as aw-AK£, w-Ary, w-Ier, t£;-ARR^«, zv-AKRant,
u'-Arh off, &c., W'AKd off, g-\JAnd, y~ARd, Sec. &c., w-AuKen^
(Germ.) To be made Strong and Secure, so as to last, hold, &c. ;
w-Ahr, v-ERus,(Germ- Lat.) What is Sure, True; to which be-
long the terms, Akcco, Enkos, (E^xo?, Septum, ERvko, {e^vku,
Inhibeo,) &c, &c. ; of all which words the true sense appears in
the German 'cu-ERe?i, "Arcere, prohibere, Defendere," &c., as
Wachter explains it in different articles. — i'-Eer, v-lRer, (Eng.
Fr.) w- ^RiE, &c. To Stir or Turn up, round, aside, away, &c. j
v-ErIo, zu-And, as in To-Ward, Turned to any place ; h-ORSum,
v-ERSum, &c. &c. i^-Erro, v-\Res, i;-Ir^o, which latter word means
in its first sense " To be Lusty and Strong," and afterwards to
be Green; v-ERetrum, v-Eru, v-Errcs, T;-ERt^^x, the Router;
v~ERRUca,{Lat.) the Raised-up object; zc-Ar^, w-ARd, (Scotch,)
"A Tumulus or mound thrown up," &c. ; r/Z-ty-ERRA, the
f-ERRet or animal, which f-^Rets or Scratches; t;-Er=6-Er, the
Stroke, Stripe, &c. &c.
Names for the Illustrious, Powerful Personage, cither as re-
ferring to the Plunderer, HARR/Vr, the Raser, if I may so say, or
Router, or tlie Person, who is Raised or Rises above others ; who
Precedes others, as tiieir Rise or origin, if I may so say ; — HER7/.y,
Herr, &c., Vir, Sec, before produced, Aire, (Gal) "A name
" given to the different ranks of nobility;" and this word means
likewise "A fishing fi'eir;" where we have the idea of what
Seizes — Catches, &c. — Ur, (Gal.) Noble, generous; and it means
likewise EARth, the Beginning, Slaughter — evil, mischief, /^^ry; —
Er, (Cial.) "Great, noble;" to which the succeeding words are
Era, a denial, refusal; — AiRE-ach, (Gal.) " Noble, a noble per-
"sonage; — AiRigh, (Gal) Chief, Sovereign; — Air^, A Prince;"
and in the same page of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, where these two
last words occur, we have AiRgim, " To Plunder, spoil, drive
" away," and Aniiom, Ploughing; and while I examine these
words.
1150 ^R. R.V-C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
words, I see likewise Airri, A Tyrant: — Her- Kol I e, (\s\.) Dux;
Her-CuUs, ARes, (A^ij?,) Mars; Eero5, (h^w?,) Hero5, (Lat.)
Ar-Wr, (W.) Hero^; which the Welsh derive from Ar, the ar-
ticle, and ^-WR, Man J and in Welsh we have likewise Heric,
" Flying away, also pillaging, plundering; " Er-Yr, An Eagle. —
Er, (Germ.) Pronom. temporis et ordinis, Ante, prius, Dominus,"
says Wachter ; from whom we learn, that some understand its
connexion with Herr, Herus, and likewise with HERilis, (Lat.)
Ear/, (Eng.) Eor/, (Saxon,) Iar/, (Welsh, Sec. &c.)
To these terms, denoting the Superior Being or object, must
be referred the terms for Being, under the Element ^R ; and the
Particles bearing originally an intensive sense, or signifying
Above, Over, &c. though afterwards they become on some occa-
sions what are called Expletives. The term Re-Ar, ' To
' Rear — the Rear,' might be adopted to shew the original notion,
by which all these words are connected, if we suppose them all
originally to mean ' The Rear Personage or object,' if I may so
say, i.e. The Personage, who Rears, Harries or Routs up, about,
&c. ; or in a gentler sense, the Personage or object, which is
Reared up, Elevated, &c., or from which — on which other persons
and things are Reared or Arise. In this race of words we must
class the following ; — Terms used as Articular parts of Speech, or
as Pronouns, Ike. &c., which I have before produced in page 342,
as Yr, Ar, &c, (Welsh, Armoric) ; and in Welsh we have like-
wise Er, which Mr. Richards has placed in four different articles,
as denoting "Though, although, since, ago, for; — An assevera-
" tion in S. W. for Ys. — Truly, used in N. W. — A particle used
" in composition, which enhances the sense, as the Gr. E^/, Eri. —
*' Er, Fallow ground." — The terminations in '^R, which exist
through a wide compass of Human Speech, originally denoting
Agetits — Beings, &cc., or Ititensive of the signification, whether as
relating to praise or blame, as in Sing-^K, (Eng.) Cantat-OR,
CLat.)
THE EARTH. 1151
(Lat.) SoI-Er, (2<iiTi7f, Salvator,) &c, &c,, and in the degrees of
Comparison, through various Languages, as /F/5-Er, SoJoI-'Eros,
(So(?£OTEfo;,) Sapient-loR, &c. &c. The Pronoun Her, with its pa-
rallels HiF.R, Ihr, (Sax. Germ.) Your and Our, (Eng.) Eower,
EuER, Ihr, (Sax. Germ.) Of you, you. — Ure, Ar, Hor, (Sax.
Gal. and Ir. Arm.) Of us ; Hira, Heora, (Sax.) Of them ; Ihr,
(Germ.) Their, &c. ; Er, (Germ.) He j d=ER, w=Ir, w=Er,
(Germ.) The, We, Who, &c. &c. Among the terms for Being we
must class the English Are, — The Particles Eri, Ari, Ara, Ar,
Ra, (e^<, particula, augens significationem vocum, cum quibus
componitur, Af<, particula inseparabilis, quae vocabulis prasfixa
significationem eorum auget, A^a, Utique nempe. An utrum, Ao'
apud Poetas pro A^a, Pa, Certe, omnino,) Rhy, (Welsh,) " Too
" much, over much, excessively," which likewise means "Did,
"made;" and Rhwy, llhzvf, "Too much, over much, &c. ; Ro,
" (Gal.) Very, Very much, over much. — For lioimh, first, before.
" For Do, sign of the past tense. — To go to, reach;" where we
have the idea of Excitement or Motion, as in Ire, &c. — Ri, Ris,
(Gal.) "To. Against. — An interjection of surprize;" and the same
word Ri, Riogli, means "A King, sovereign, prince;" — Rae,
(Gal.) "Much, plenty;" and the same word means likewise
" A Battle, Salmon, a Field, plain ;" where we are brought to the
original spot. In the same column we have Rai, Motion; Rai,
Ad Rai, He x\R05e;— Re, (Gal.) " For Le, With; For Ri, Ris, at,
" to, by, of, against;" and it means likewise "The Moon. —
"Time, duration, life, existence; — Re, Ad Re, He Arosc ; — Sign
" of the future participle To," to which the Latin Future in
"Rus is attached, as A7nat-\jRus,&ic. — Air, (Gal.) Upo?i ; which
likewise means "Slaughter. — t\Rise — Number thou — Destroyed;"
OiR, Air, (Gal.) " Upon, over, above; A Hem, border. Iar,
"(Gal.) For Air, At, upon\^ and it likewise means "West
"Dark, black— A Bird— After."— I AR-^^ar, "Back, backwards,
" the
1 152 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
"the west;" where, different as these senses may appear, they
are all reconciled by nny hypothesis. The Bird is the animal,
which flies or mounts Up ; and with respect to the sense of the
fVest, it seems to denote the Back or /^/ernoon-part of the day;
and from the West quarter we directly pass to the signification
of "Dark, black."— Ar, (Welsh,) Upon ; and the same term like-
wise means '' Plowed Land ; also Ploughing ;'' which unequivo-
cally decides on the origin of these terms. The sense of Upon or
Up, and Rise or AKise, which we perceive to prevail in this Race
of words, conveys, as I conceive, the original idea.
Among the terms, relating to Animals, which Harrie, &c. in
various degrees and manners, are the following: ARies, Erroo^,
(Efwof, Aper,) Hara, (Lat.) A Pig-Stye; which means the place,
in which the Harrying or Routing animal is kept; — n")N' ARH, To
" pluck, to tear, or pull in pieces, in order to eat or devour, — a
" Lion," as Taylor explains it ; and hence has been derived Ar/>/,
the Lion of God; — Aur, Ur, bos ferus, "Latinis U'-us, Bos syl-
"vestris; AR-fFerno, Aper; — Werw, antiqua Francorum lingua
" est Verr?5, ut demonstravi in voce JVarnio Verres." {Wachter.
sub voce Aur.) The term Warw/'o is adjacent in the Glossary of
this celebrated Etymologist to the word WARuen, Defendcre, ca-
vere, &c., belonging to our word War;z, which is derived from the
idea of a violent action, as 'To Warn off; i. e. To Drive off, or
' away.' We cannot but note here likewise, how the form ^R
passes into that of r'-R, as in Ur, Aur, and v-ERRes. Hence we
obtain the form VR, BR, for the name of a Fierce animal, and
afterwards for the Animal in general, as aPer, Farr, (Germ.)
Boar, Brawn, Farrow, (Eng.) Feer, (^,o,) Fera, Ferus, (Lat.)
Bear, &c.&c., of which Wachter has made a valuable, though still
imperfect collection under Bar. In Ierax, (l£^a|, Accipiter,) we
have the Bird of Prey, the Render — Tearer; and in Ur^.v, (T^a|,
Sorex, Mus,) we have the Scratching animal. The term I^rux,
(lEfiZr,)
THE EARTH. 11^3
(If^al,) brings us to Ier^mo, (Ib^bvu, Sacrifice, U^vx, Victima, hostia,
U^og, Sacer,) which originally signified, as I imagine, 'To de-
* stroy — Kill, or Sacrifice the Victim ; ' from whence we obtain
the idea of what is Sacred in general. In the Latin, Harw^^, the
Har, has the same force*.
Among tlie terms, which belong to the idea conveyed by
Harrow, HarrzV, &c. &c., as relating to the sense of Strife —
Contention, &c. &c. are the following; Ire, (Eng.) Irra, Erre,
iRsian, iRsung, (6ax.) signifying Ir^, ]Ratus, iRascor, iRacundus ;
which are all kindred terms. The succeeding words to iRsung
in my Saxon Dictionary are \Rth-ling, or YRth-li?ig, Agricola, —
wBath, "Rage, (Eng.) ERetho, ERizo, Er/5, ERethizo, E^escheleo,
(Ef£5to, Lacesso, Eff^w, Contendo, E^(j, Contentio, E^e6(^<D, Irrito,
E^£(r;!^eA£w, Cavillor,) which are terms adjacent to Er^mo, (E^eo-o-w,
Remigo,) To Row-, where we are again brought to Row, under
the sense of ' To kick up a Row,' as we express it, — Heyrc/,
Hfyr^,
* It is impossible not to perceive, that s-Ov-ex and Ufiax, (Y^al,) are directly con-
nected, and thus how the forms *R and /-R pass into each other. Dr. JamieSon will now
understand, that the ' Eyrt Falcons ' may not be a mistake for the ' Gyre Falcons,' and
that the name of these animals may alike appear under the forms of Et/te and g-Tre.
Under the form GR we have a great race of words conveying the same idea. Our author
observes, that the Gyre in • Gy>v-Carlin,' the queen of the Fairies, may either belong to
Geir or Gyre, the Vulture, and other terms conveying the idea of Voracity ; as Gaera,
(Su. G.) "To eat voraciously," or to " Geira, the name of one of the Valkyriar or
" Fates of the Gothic nation, whose peculiar province seems to have been to decide the
" fate of battle." It will now be understood, that the Gyre in ' Gy>Y-Carline,' Geira —
the Kyr in Kyr-i^r, and Gyre, or Geir, the Vulture, have the same meaning ; and moreover,
that the Fal in Falcon has the same force as the Val in Val-Kyriar, so that Gyre-Fal has
precisely the same fundamental meaning, as Val-Kyr, in a difierent order. The Fal or
Val belongs to such words, as Velio, Veliico, Pull, Pluck, &c. Dr. Jamieson will now,
I trust, perceive and acknowledge, that to the Kyr in Kyri^x, belongs the Keer in tiie
Greek Keer-os, (Kr^ot, Sors, Fatum, K<if(?, Parcic) ; and that all these forms Gyre —
Kyr — Gaer-a, &c. &c. &c. belong to such terms as Keir-o, (Kn^i', Tondeo, scindo,
abscindo, populor, vasto, diripio, insatiabili voracitatc voro,) Kor-eo, (Ko^it', " Satio,
** S»turo; " i. c. avide voro upcjue ad satietatem,) Sheer, (Eng.) &c. &c.
7 G
1154 R. R. .-C, D, G, J, K,Q, S,T, X, Z.
WEYfiif, (ScotcK,) "To gang or gae HEYR^i, To storm, to fume,
" to be in a violent Rage'' as Dr. Jamieson explains it; who pro-
duces the following parallel words; Hyra, Hira, Vertigine agt,
To become giddy; \^K-ast, Furere; Aeir, (Isl.) Furiosus; Yra,
(Su. G.) Cum iinpetu ferri, To be HurrzW away; Yr, Furiosus;
Hyr, Fire; Hyra, Heat; Ur, (A1.) Ferus, Iratus ; Ora, Orra,
Hurra, (Goth.) Se movere ; Erre, (Belg.) Iratus, with the
Saxon terms before produced, Erre, Trre. We see, how Ii-Yr,
Fire, brings us to /-Ire, /)-Ur, {Uu^,) to the Hebrew "nK AUR,
Light, Fire, To Curse; -nx AR=''R, To curse greatly; — Uro,
(Lat.) To burn,&c. "To grieVe, tease, or vex." The same Hebrew
word "IN* AR, means likewise 'To Flow — A Stream,' &c, &c.—
Hair, (Fr.) To Hate; HYRZc/aw, Exprobare; Ir, (Gal.) Anger,
a satire, lampoon : Ir=Ire, (Gal.) " A Curse, malediction, blame,
"anger;" and in the same column of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary,
where these Words occur, are Ire, Ground; and iRionu, "A Field,
" ground, land," — Aoir, (Gal.) A Curse, a satire, railing. — Aoire,
(Gal.) A Satirist; the succeeding word to which, in Mr. Shaw's
Dictionary, is AoiRizm, A Ploughman; which coincidence of forms
would alone prove from what source the idea of Cursing is derived.
We know, that ' To Plough ' is ' Terram Exagitare," and ' To Curse'
is Exagitare ; as in " Di Exagitent me, si quicquam, formula ju-
" randi ap-Hor,' says R. Ainsworth. — Ara, (A^a, Preces, dirae,
imprecatio: — noxae, damnum, A^oiof/.ui, Precor, imprecor, maledico.)
We cannot but see, that Anaomai, (A^uofiai,) connects itself in
form with Aroo, (a^o, Aro,) To Plough. — The Latin Ar^ may
either mean the Spot, where Prayers were offered, or the Prepared
or Appointed ARca, or Era, (E^a,) on which Religious Rites were
performed. The term AR^a does not seem to mean the Ground
simply, but the Ground, with some process performed upon it,
quasi ' Locus ARatus,' The Cleared-out Place; as when Aro
means " To dig up Ground, to dress or order it," as ,R. Ainsworth
r.btvf. explains
THE EARTH. 1155
expkins it. In Arabic, l_£ Ara means " A court-yard, Area,
" Piazza,'' as Mr. Richardson explains it. In Armoric, Err^5,
means " A flat, even plot of Ground, the floor of an house."
Adjacent to the Latin kv^ea we have Ar^o, Ar^ma, where we see
the sense of Dirt in a Dry — Scattered state ; as in the Greek ki^aios,
(A^a(o?,) and the Latin '"'Ra^^Rus, where the ^R is doubled. It is
curious to observe, how the terms, which seem to mean simply
the Ground, are connected with an operation performed upon it;
as Ploughing — Reaping, &c. ; and it is marvellous likewise to ob-
serve with what felicity the writer, who fully feels the force of
his own Language, applies words under their original idea by the
influence of a strong and predominating impression. In the
" Proprio conditur Horreo Ouicquid de Libycis YEKKitur Areis,"
we see three words, ultimately related to each other, applied in
their genuine and original sense, z'-Erro, A^ea, and h-ORKeum;
and we likewise understand, that the h-OKKeum is nothing but
the Crop Depositary, the place, in which that, which is Ear'^
from the Era, (E^a,) or quod v-Y^KKitur de AR^a, is deposited.
The term Ear relates to the getting in of the Crop — "To Ear
"into the barn;" and N. Bailey explains "Ear/w^ Time" by
Harvest. Let us mark, that the Har in Harz^^^^ has the same
meaning; and so has the "R in "K-eap. The Latin Aro signifies
in one sense " To Reap or gather." The adjacent w^ord to the
Armoric Erres, before produced, in my Armoric Vocabulary, is
Ero, Ert^o, ^Kven, "■ A Ridge, or high furrow." We see, how
ERV^Ai brings us to Arvz^w. Adjacent to these Armoric terms,
in the same Vocabulary, are Er^^/, To Hate; and Erf, A band
ortye; Er^w, To tye. The terms ior Tying— Rinding, bring us
to Eiro, (Zt^u, Necto,) and E1R05, Eir/o«, (E<oof, E/^/ov, Lana.) The
idea of Tyihg — or Winding about is connected with the action of
a Surface Stirred — Turned — Roiled up or about, as in VolvOy
Voluto, yvh\c\\ relate, wc know, to the action of pyallowing in the
c^iioL-d Dirt.
11 56 ^R. R/ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Dirt. The Latin Ar^^ means likewise " An ulcer or scald, which
" causes baldness ; " which probably belongs to the idea of the
Fretted Surface. We know, that the explanatory word Ulcer be-
longs to Elkos and Elko, (EXko?, Ulcus, EXku, Traho) ; and we see,
how these words connect themselves with Aulax, Alox, (AvXa|,
Sulcus, A>vo|, Sulcus, Vulnus,) in which latter word we directly
see the combination of the IVound and the Furrowed surface.
Hence we have belonging to our Element '^R, the Scotch Arr^^,
Scarred; Arr, A Scar; which Dr. Jamieson has justly referred to
its corresponding terms in other Languages ; Aerr, (Su. G.) Aer^
Or, (Isl.) /^rr, (A. Bor.)
The adjacent words to this term in Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary
are ARRace, Ara^, "To snatch, or pluck away by force;" where
the full sense of the Element is visible, — AKHondelle, " the swal-
" low, a bird," belonging to the HiRundo. I have supposed on
a former occasion, (p. 640,) that the Hir in HiRundo, belongs to
the idea of Noise, attached to this Element ; and I have observed
in the same place, that Hir«^o, " the Horse-leach, a blood sucker,"
means the Pricker. I have shewn likewise, that ARundo, the
7^?^^, is derived from a similar idea of the Bristly object. The
term HiRtPido must be comprehended within the sphere of the
Element, and the only difficulty is to discover the peculiar sense,
to which it is more directly attached. The Swallow is noted for
its Swift flight ; and to this idea the Arr, Hir, Sec. might be
referred, as denoting the animal with the HvRRied, HARRied
motion. In the very passage quoted by Dr. Jamieson we have
" The Arrondelle so swift of flight." The adjacent words to
these in our author's Lexicon are the following : ARRan=y^ke, the
Speckled diver, Mergus stellatus; which belongs to Arr, the Scar,
or Mark — AR-niit — Earth-nut, or Pig-nut, i. e. the Nut ARRed or
Scratched out of the Ground, — Arhs, the Beards of corn, i. e. the
Prickers, from which form Awns is directly taken; and the Ar
belongs
THE EARTH. 1157
belongs to the Ear of Corn, the Anista, &c. «S:c., the ARR^r, or
EAR^r, the Pricker, — Ar«, jire, the third person pi. ; AkUcJi, Sore,
Fretted, painful ; where Dr. Jamieson sees, that Ar may belong
to y^err, Cicatrix, Anly, Ear/j, explained on a former occasion,
and Ar«, the Alder tree, with its parallels in other Languages ;
Uer?i, g-Uernen, (Welsh,) v-Ern, gu-Ern, (Arm.) f-Earn?i, (Gal.)
Erlen-haum, (Germ.) Aulne, (Fr.) Alniis, (Lat.) What portion
of the Elementary sense the Ar, Er, &c. bears in these words I do
not know. We perceive however, that the terms for this tree,
when the L is the first consonant, are quasi ^Kl, as in Er/^«.
In the West of Scotland, the tree is called Ellet and Aarj in
which latter word we have the simplest form.
Among the terms, which signify what is Stirred up. Raised up,
either simply, or in various degrees of Commotion — Violence — Agi-
tation, To be in a Harried — WvK^ied State, &c. &c. are the
following: Rmo, (Lat.) Hyre, (Sax.) Ruina; '^Roo, (P^w, Roboro,
sed pro eo usurpatur, Pmvvfii, vel Puwvu, Vooofjcat, Agitor, et med.
Ruo, Irruo, Festino) ; from which form of terms, denoting Strong
or Violent Agitation are derived words relating to what is
Strong in general, as ^Rome, {Pcofinj,) "Robur, &c. In the cele-
brated passage of the Iliad, a word of this Race is used in the
sense of Violent /Agitation, A/jl^^oo-icu ^ u^a. x'^nut EITEPPfiSANTO
oLvuKToq K^ocTOi utt' ccScivocToto. — ^Ro= '^Ros, (Pwfof, (T^to^oi, Vehcmens, )
"Ra-'^Ros, {Pu^oi, Robustus, venter,) '^R=Ear, (Eng.) To Raise
up; 'R-Oar, (Eng.) ""Ruh-^Ren, (Germ.) To Touch a thing, to
Stir, move; ^Roh, (Germ.) ^Raw, (Eng.) "^Rauh, (Germ.)
•' What is Rough, Rugged, scabrous, uneven," &c. ; i.e. What is
in a Stirred-up, in a Ridgey state, &:c. Hence R-Ere Eggs, Raiv
Eggs J Hr=Ere, (Sax.) I shew in another place, that the '^R-Ear
part, is the part, from which, as it were, things take xhe'xt Rise ;
and the R=Ere Mouse, the Bat, either signifies the animal, which
has a Flitting — Agitated motion, or which appears in the Rear
of
1158 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
of the Day; — R'^=EAK'acht, A Rising, Rearing up — R '^=Ear/(//i,
(Gal.) "A Senior, elder;" where we see, how the idea of
the Illustrious Personage belongs to that of Raising up. —
Ar-Wyre, (Welsh,) To Ar/5^ or spring, as a fountain- Adja-
cent to Roll, in my German Lexicon, is ^Roh^'^R, a Reed,
or Cane, which belongs to the idea of the Reared-up, Stick-
ing- up, Rough, Bristly object; and from the Hollow Reed we
have the Hollow in general, as Rohr, a Gun, and Rohre, a Chan-
nel, unless we suppose, that the sense of the Hollow belongs to
the idea of the Furrow. The former however is,' I believe, the
true notion. The preceding term to "^R^Uhr^w is ^R=Uhr, "a lash,
" flux or looseness with wringing of the bowels," says my Lexi-
cographer; where we have the strongest idea of Commotion — y^gi-
tation, &c. connected likewise with that of foul matter. — Oro,
Or-Oro, OR-mo, (Ofw, O^u^u, O^ivu, Concito,) Aireo, {ki^eu, De-
turbo, everto, corripio, capio,) Ama, (A(^a, Malleus, securis,)
Airo, {Ai^u, Sursum tollo, attollo, toUo de medio, erigo, porto,
gesto,) AioReo, (Aiu^eu, Sursum, tollo, elevo, suspendo.) Here we
have the idea of Bearing — Carryi?ig — Supporting; and thus the
sense of Suspension — Hanging is attached to the idea of Raising
up, as in the following terms likewise ; AERetho, AEKtazo, ARtao,
AERdeji, (AffsSw, Tollo, suspendo, Ae^rau, Ai^Toc^u, Tollo, attollo,
elevo, aufero, A^tuu, Suspendo, appendo, Ab^^jiv, Portando subiate,)
where we unequivocally see, how the forms '^R, and ^RT are at-
tached to each other; — Aor, AoR^^r, (Ao^, Ensis, Ao^tj;^, Lorum, seu
funis,) the Sword, or Hanger, as we call it, and the String, by which
any thing Hangs; — Aor^^, ARteria, (Ao^tij, Arteria magna, A^ni^ia,
Arteria,) what is Raised up; and thus we see, how we are brought
to ARtuo, ARtios, ARtos, {A^rvu, Apparo, A^noi;, Par, paralus ad
aliquod faciendum, A^rog, Panis,) which I suppose to be derived
from a similar idea of being Stirred up or WoRK^tf up — about or
together, so as to be made into a due — compact form — state or
consistency.
THE EARTH. 1159
consistency. — OvReus, (Ov^eug, Mulus,) the Mule, the Litter up —
Bearer or Carrier: — ErIoji, {H^iov, Monumentum, sepulchrum,)
the Tomb — the Raised-up object, as of the Era, (E^a.)
'^R means To Drive — Push, &c, as iRa/, Ier//i/, (W.) " Frequently
" HxRiai, because of its length ; aGoador staff, to Dm'e oxen with ;"
and an adjacent word to this in my Welsh Dictionary, is Iro,
" To daub, smear; where we are again brought to the Era, (E^k,)
under another idea. In the same page we have Iwrc/i, " A Roe-
" buck," the Driver or Pusher with his horns ; to which we must
directly refer the Greek loRcAo/, (lo^;;(^o/,) Caprearum genus; and
in this page I find likewise Ior, A Lord, Prince; and Ir^^/, Terri-
ble, dreadful. Among the terms, which relate to the idea of
Driving, we must record the Latin AvKiga, and the French com-
pound V{\]Tn-Haut, " A word used by carmen to their horses, when
'• they have a mind to make them go to the right hand." That
the sense of A iro, (A/^w, Porto,) To Bear, carry, is connected with
the idea annexed to Aro, {k^ota, Aro,) of Stirring or Raising up
the Ground by Ploughing, Sec. will be manifest from the Welsh
terms ARV^edd, To bear, and ARwydd, a Plough; and from the
Galic Ar<2, a Bier, and Arj Ploughing.
Mr. Richards explains Umiai, the Goad, as supposing, that it
belongs to the idea of Length. In Welsh, Hir means " Long,
"prolix;" Hir/o, "To lengthen, prolong, to delay." The idea
of Lefigth I conceive to be derived from the action of HARRozcifig
up or Scratching Traces — Tracks— Lines or Lefigths, if I may so
say, upon a surface. Under the idea of the Line or Length, we
have the Wqlsh HERwth, "The Long gut, the straight gut;"
which does not come from Hy and Rhywth, as the Welsh Lexico-
graphers suppose, — the Latin Hma, a Gut; the Greek ORua,
(0^u«, Chorda, Intestinum coctum,) &c. Ih Latin we have Hir,
the Hollow of the Hand, belonging, as it is justly supposed, di-
rectly to Cheir, (X^^,) which must be referred to the terms denoting
Action,
1 160 ^R.R.\- C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X,Z.
Action, through a wide compass of Human Speech, as in Chair==
Woman — Gare, (Scotch,) To effect, cause a thing to be done,
&c. &c. The Hebrew T>K Ar^, means " To be or grow long,"
as Mr. Parkhurst explains it; and the preceding term to it in this
writer's Lexicon is niN ARH, which signifies "To go in a Track;
«' and as a N. a common Road," &c. ; where we are brought to
the original idea. To this belongs the Hebrew term n"i* IRH,
" To direct, put straight or even, point forward, guide, aim, or the
" like," says Mr. Parkhurst. Here we may observe, that the
Latin Duco, Ductus, &c.. as Ducere, " To Lead — To Draw — To
" Protract, Prolong," &c., Ducere fossam, Ductus corporis ; which
I shall prove to belong to Dig, under the Element DC, will suf-
ficiently shew to us the relation of these words under the
Element '^R. The Greek ORua, (O^ua,) which might be explained
by " Ductus Intestinorum," is adjacent to Orusso, (O^ua-a-u, Fodio,)
To Dig, Ducere fossam, &c, &c. ; from whence we may see, that
the Or in both these words has the same fundamental meaning.
From the idea of being Stirred up — Raised up, as in a state of
Elevation — or Agitation we must refer the following terms, which
relate to the Elements fVind — Sky, &c. &c., as Aer, (Gr.) Aer,
(Lat.) with their parallels in various forms of Speech, the modern
Languages, Air, (Eng.) and in the Celtic Dialects, Auyr, (Welsh.)
AiriAuyr, {Corn.) Ear, (Ar.) Aear, (Ir.) recorded by Lhuyd: —
OvEanos, (Ou^avos, Coelum,) Ouro5', (Ou^?, Ventus secundus,)
livRB.acan,{Eng.) ORage, OvRaga7i,(Fr.) Hv Racon, (Span.) Eirw,
EiRzt/, (Welsh,) a Cataract. The succeeding word to this latter
term in the Welsh Dictionaries is Eiry, Snow; which appears in
other Dialects of the Celtic, as ER,(Corn.) ErcIi, (Arm.) produced
by Mr. Richards ; all which, I imagine, belong to the idea of
Commotion — the Storm, &c. Our familiar term to express objects,
which belong to the Sky, the Meteor, Met-EoRos, (Mtreu^oi, Sublimis,
excelsus, PenduluSj Vagus, &c. Mereu^og btti rm Ou^aviuv, (de rebus
coelestibus,)
THE EARTH. ilb'I
coclestibus,) Supernus, &c.) is acknowledged by some to belong to
Aeiro, (A=(fw, Tollo.) before produced. Under the same form as
OvRos, (Oufo?,) the Wind, we have Ovros, (Ou^o?, Alveus, fossa,) the
Ditch, Furrow, Channel; where we are brought to the spot, supposed
in my hypothesis, the Ground Stirred up or Excavated. Our familiar:
Greek Vocabularies produce an example, where it is joined to one
of the words, which are conceived in my theory to be kindred
terms, as Airo, (A«^w, Tollo,) To Stir or Raise up ; — OuRo?/i-
t'Exekath-AiK07t, (Ouj^o? EPeKocSan^ov,) They Cleared out the Ditches —
Furrows, Sec.
The action of Routing up the Ground supplies a Race of words,
which express Searchitig after — Enquiring — Desiring to Find or
obtain ; and hence Desiring or Loving — Finding — Discover i7ig —
Seeing — Producing — Bringing o\xt or forth; and hence Uttering —
Speaking. We know, that Scrutor belongs to the action expressed
by Scruta Eruere ; and Rimor is derived from Rima, the Hole or
Chink. Among the terms under the Element, which belong to
this train of ideas are the following: Haur/o, (Lat.) Aruo, Er7io,
(A^u«i>, Ex profundis traho, E^uw, Traho,) Ermo, (Lat.) where we
have a similar term to that, which we see in ERao, in the com-
pound Ex-ERao, {E^e^aa, Evacuo, expromo,) which is acknow-
ledged to be derived from ex and Era, (E^a, Terra.) — EvRisko,
EvRon, {Ev^ktku, Invenio investigando, et inquircndo,) Oruo, [Ooxu,
video,) nK"i RAH, To see, look; — Er^o, Eros, (E^aw, Amore Pro-
sequor, E^ws, Amor, quo Prosequimur aliquem,) where in Prosequor
we see, how the idea of Love is connected with the Excited
action of Searching after, (" Prosequor, To follow after, to pursue,
" prosecute.") Ero^^o, (E^wraw, Interrogo,) — Erco, (E^ew, Quaero,
Interrogo, nuncio, quaeram, nunciabo,) ExRomai, {Et^u, Interrogo,)
EiRO, {Ei^u, Dico; i. e. Profero, vel Edo sermones.) I have shewn,
that EiRO, (E(fw, Necto,) To wind round, Tye, belongs to a similar
metaphor of Stirring or Turning up the Era, (Ef«,) as in rolvo,
7 H Voluto,
1162 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Voluto, To Roll about, Wallow. The senses of Eiro, (E<fw, Necto,
Dico,) 'To wind round, To Speak,' bear the same relation to each
other, that Iti- Volvo, "To entangle, envelope, to ravel, to entwine,
" Involve, bears to E-Folvo, " To unfold, to expound, to declare,
" tell, or Utter," as R. Ainsworth explains them. Let us mark in
EiRON, (Ei^aiv, Dissimulator in oratione, dissimulata loquens; —
Cavillator,) the sharp and secret Searching or Probing of the
Ironical Caviller or Disputant. This word was admirably applied
to the character of Socrates. In Homer, the terms Er^o, and
An-E\Komai, (E^eu, Avsi^of^oci,) are connected with another term of
Enquiry, which actually relates to the metaphor of Searching for
Metals in the Ground.
TooTo Se TOi EPEfi, o>'ANEIPEAI HAH METAAAAS.
We see, that all these verbs Er^o, Eiro, &c. (E^ew, Ouasro,
E<fw, Interrogo,) may be considered as different forms of the verb
Erao, in ^jt-Erao, (eI^ucj,) To Era up, (E^a, Terra,) if I may so
say. The Lexicographers understand, that Urr/^, VkkIssos, (f^^ii,
Sporta, T^fifTcro?, Vas vimineum,) the Wicker-basket, belong to
Eiro, (Et^u, Necto); but they do not see, that the preceding word
to it, Urow, {r^ov, Examen,) belongs probably to the same idea of
the 7/7f/{:fr-basket or Skip ; and hence it means a Swarm of Bees,
in general, with their operations, as Ur/o«, (y^wv, Favus.) The
words next to these in a Greek Vocabulary are VRter, (T^tij^, Ollae
operculum,) and IjRche, (T^%i7, Instrumentum in quo nautae onera
bajulant, Vas fictile, imprimis, cui imponuntur salsamenta- Sed
r^xv> I??. ^> est porca seu porcus femina, a sono grunnitus ita dicta,)
which related, I imagine, originally to some Wicker Covering, or
Implement; but when U^che, with some minute difference in
sound, denotes the Sow, we directly see the idea of the Router up
of the Ground. In the same column of my Vocabulary is Uaax,
(Toa|, Sorex, Mus,) where we have the Scratcher up in a less in-
tensive sense.
To
THE EARTH. 116.'^
To the action of Routing up the Era. (E^a,) or E\k//!, belong
the terms for Metals; as Ore, (Ung.) Erz, (Germ.) Minerals ;-
AuRMW, (Lat.) Ok, Oro, &c. (Fr. Ital. &c.) Angentum, (Lat.)
Afiguros, (A^yv^o;,) with the parallel Celtic terms, as given by
Lhuyd, Ayr, Oyr, Our, Aur, Ou, for Aurum, and ARiant, Augan,
ARghans, Anghant, AiRgid, AiRgedd, for Argejitum: — /£,Kis, JEs,
(Lat.) Brass; AiKaiii, (Fr.) Ikoh, (Eng.) with its parallels
Haiarw, \\Rv.iin, &c. (Gal.) \^en, hern, &c. (Sax.) Hierro,
(Span.) f-'^KKiitn, (Lat.) &c, ; where we see, how the R passes
into S, and how the iorm f-^'R connects itself with '^R. The term
Harness and its parallels Haniois, (Fr.) &c. belong, I believe, to
Iron; but on this point tliere is some difficulty. The precedin'^
term to Iarrmw, Iron, in Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, is Iarr^w, "To
" ask, seek, look after;" and we see in these words the same re-
lation, which exists in MeraXXov, MetaUum, and MirccXXau, Scrutor.
I find in the same column of Mr. Shaw's Dictionary "lAROf^.
" A weasel," and "Anguish, grief ;" where we have the material
and metaphorical idea of Scratching up or Soliciting a surface ; \AKag,
or EiR^^, A Hen; i.e. the Scratcher ; and lARRA=taiche, A Probe;
where the original idea is fully manifest — Under the same sound
as Ore we have Oar, Remus; and they have both the same fun-
damental meaning. The Ore is that, which is found by Routing
up the Era, (E^«); and the Oar is that, which Routs up. Ears
up, or Ploughs up, the Surface of the Water. The Pirates Mene-
crates and Menas, says Shakspeare, " Make the sea serve them.
'• which they Ear and wound With keels of every kind."
(Ant. and Cleop.) In the term Wound we see, how Arr, the Scar,
before produced, connects itself with Ear. In Galic, Anach is
*' A P/oz/^/i- share;" and A^acair means Rozving. In Row the
breathing before the R is lost; and we cannot but note, that
Rem-\is connects itself with these words.
'I4ie following terms relate to Commotion, /Agitation, as mor^'
particu-
1164 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
particularly expressing HvnRted, or Desultory motion, as of Water
flowing; — of things Cast or Thrown; — of Persons Wandering or
Straying about here and there, from the straight path, sometimes
under the idea of the HAKmed condition, as Ero^o, (E^waw, Eo,
fluo, Impetu feror, Impello,) ''Reo, {Viu, Fluo,) — The names of
Rivers, under the Element '^R, as Ar-Arw, &c. &c., Iar, (Welsh,)
A River; which means likewise a Hen, as denoting the Scratcher:
YAK-Mouth, &c.— j{-\» IRA, To cast ;— nn» IRH, To Cast, shoot;
the latter of which signifies likewise "To Direct, put straight;
" To place, Erect, as a pillar," says Mr. Parkhurst; where, in the
explanatory terms Direct and Erect, we still see the original idea
of Raising up, as connected with an action of Excitement. — Ire,
(Lat.) &c. &c., which commonly means simply to Go; but in Ire,
dejectum Monumenta regis, &c., where the effects, arising from the
irregular course of a swollen River, are described, we see the more
original idea of Fiolefice and Commotion. Erro, (e^^w, Abeo in malam
rem, facesso in malam crucem, pereo, intereo, pessum eo,) To be
in a Harried state; and here let us mark the combination of
prepositions with the verb of motion, as it might be per^lRE,
inter=lRE, where we see the original idea of Ire. — iRRen, (Germ.)
Turbare, confundere, irritare: — Errare, vagari, as Wachter explains
it; where we perceive the genuine notion, though Wachter ap-
pears surprized at this variety of meaning, annexed to the word,
and calls it, " Verbum obscurym et difficile explicatu, quia non
" unum, sed multiplex." — Erro, (Lat.) with the parallels in
modern Languages, Err, (Eng.) &c. &c. "Justices in Eyre;"
i.e. Itinerant Justices. — w-Arry, (Chaucer,) "Errare, To go
" astray or wander;" JERe?id, (Sax.) Nuntius ; ERRand, "ERRant,
fiiRRant Rogue, the Vagabond; Iros, (ifo?, Irus, mendicus quidam
apud Homerum; — Pauper, mendicus quivis.) — |^tX>j!jl AwARiden,
(Pars.) "To walk, wander, stray, stroll. — To fatigue, or be fa-
«' tigued. — To bring or cause to bring. — To be lost, to be
"ruined."
THE EARTH. 1165
" ruined." — ojl.l Aware — Aware Krden, To Harrass, Aware
shuden, " To be oppressed, injured. — An idle, lazy, indolent,
" slothful fellow, a vagabond, vagrant, poltroon,'' as Mr. Richard-
son explains it. — Erro, (Lat.) "A wanderer, a loiterer, a stroller,
'• a vagrant, a vagabond, a starter aside, a straggler, a land leaper,
" a gadder, a fugitive," as R. Ainsworth explains it. — Her=Wr,
(Welsh,) "He that fleeth or is driven out of his country, an out-
" law, a fugitive, a vagabond;" which belongs to the adjacent
term Herw, " A flying away ; also plundering or pillaging,"
before produced. The sense of the Persian Av/ARiden, " To
" bring or cause to bring," will direct the Persian Scholar to the
familiar word ^j<3^mI AwuRtf^w, "To bring, bear, carry;" and will
shew him from what source it is derived. In the sense, which
Awur^ has of " A battle, conflict, engagement, combat, war,"
we perceive the more original idea of Violence and Commotion ;
and in the compound jjljti Dil Awur, " A Ravisher of Hearts,"
we again see the term applied with great force and propriety. —
La6-YRiNTH, {Au(iv^tvQoq,) is literally the Leaf-Y.KRant, if I may
so say; as it is compounded of Laube, (Germ.) "An arbour,
" bower, bowering," from Laub, a Leaf, and Errant, iRREND^r,
(Germ.) Errende, (Island.) &c. &c., and denotes the Leafy Spot
or Garden, in which persons are Errant, or Wandering. It is
called in German, \RR-Garten ; and it is curious, that ERRor in
Latin is the appropriate term to express the mazes of the
Lab-YRinth, — Inobservabilis Error Labyrinthi, produced in the
ordinary Vocabularies. In Vagrant it is understood, that Errant,
Errans, &c. is the second part of the composition, quasi Vag-
Errant. I have before produced this idea for the origin of
Lab=Trinth, (p. 1089,) in which I am now confirmed. It is curious,
that the compound Laub-Irron actually occurs in German, but it
is interpreted by Wachter, Haeretici ; and the Laub is supposed
to belong to g-Lauben, Credere, quasi * he-Lief- Err ants.' I must
submit
1166 ^R.R. --(,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
submit to the consideration of the German Critics, whether this
term did not originally mean L^j/-£rra«^5, or Wanderers in Woods
or Leafy places.
Among the terms relating to Noise we have Hirrio, "To
" HiRR, snarl, or grin like a dog;" which the Etymologists sup-
pose to be formed by the principle of Onomatopceia, because R is
a Canine letter. Yrr, (Scotch,) "To snarl, or growl as a dog;"
Hyrr, Herb, (Welsh,) "A word used by one that puts a dog
" forward to fight; also the gnarring or snarling of a Dog;" 'The
• door is off o'Har,' (Orkney Dial.) — Out of Har, (Scotch,) which
Dr. Jamieson has referred to the term Hearre, (Sax.) Haerr,
Herre, (Germ.) Cardo, a Hinge; — ^R=Oar, (Eng.) Oor?/o, (flfu**,
Ululo, Rugio, ejulo.) OKiau, (Welsh,) " Cries, from Goriau, the pi.
" from Gawr, a cry, a noise," as Mr. Richards observes; in the
same column of whose Dictionary we have ORohian, A cry of joy;
*' ORsin, the hinge of a door or gate. D. According to others the
" same as Gorsin.'' ORug, the same as Gorug, he made, he did.
We see, how the form '^R has passed into the form ^--'^R or GR,
in these Welsh words; and we cannot but perceive, I think, how
the term /j-Irr/o, in which the Rough or Guttural sound has
already commenced, connects itself with the words for Noise, under
the forms gh-'^R, j-'^R, GR, JR, &c., as ^-Arr;o, (Lat.) which
Martinius gives us as the sense of /i-Irr/o, J-Ar, c-^Ry, g-R-in,
g-R-owl, (Eng.) sc-^R-ietch, &c. &c.
We have various terms, belonging to our Element ^R, which
relate to the idea of what is Grating or Rough in sensation or ap-
pearance ; and which I conceive to be derived from the action of
Grating upon a surface, as the Era, (E^a,) the Ground, or from
the appearance of the Ground, in a Rough — Rugged — Grated —
Critty — Foul — Filthy state, either regarded as consisting of Dry or
of Wet matter. Among these terms we must rank the following :
Horr^o, To Set up its bristles, to have the Hair stare, to be
" Rough,
THE EARTH. 1167
Rough, and look terrible,— To shiver and tremble for fear at, —
To shake or quake for cold;— HoRR^iiro, "To grow Rough and
" ^^^gg^d. ; To wave to and fro," (Et Campum Horrentem fractis
invertere glebis.) — Ujerco, (Lat.) Harrow, (Germ.) which seem
to have related to the Rough or Bristly object, sticking out or up;
{HjERet, lateri lethalis Arundo); where the Ar in ARundo has the
same idea as the H^er in HjEReo. — Orro^^o, (O^^uhu, Timeo, for-
mido.) — Orro^, (O^foj, Serum,) from the Agitated motion in the
act of coagulation. — Hreo-/«//, (Sax.) RvE-fuU, (Eng.) Raw,
R-Ere Eggs, (Eng.) before produced. — Hair, with its parallels
H^R, (Sax.) Haar, (Germ.) &c. &c. Hence the words, under
the form '^Rt, produced in page 672, Har5/i, Hir^m^, HiRsutus,
&c., and '""R-ough, ''R-ugged,&cc. under the form Rg. — HuRE,(Fr.)
The Head of a wild boar, bear, wolf, &c. — An ill-combed and
dirty head. — Haire, (Fr.) " A Hair shirt, worn by some monks,
"nuns, &c. by way of mortification." — Haire, "A wretched man." —
Hair, (Fr.) To Hate. — Hair^z^v, (Fr.) "Cold, damp, foggy and
" frosty." Haar, (Scotch,) A Foggy, Sea Harr, a chilly, piercing
fog or mist arising from the Sea. — .SVa-HARR, Tempestas a mari
ingruens, (Skinn.) — Oorie, OurzV, Our/V, (Scotch,) "Chill, cold,
" bleak, primarily applied to that, which produces coldness in the
" body, as anOoRY^ay. — Having the sensation of cold, shivering
" Our lach, Shivering with cold. — Having the Hair on end, like a
" horse, overcome with cold," says Dr. Jamieson ; who refers us to
Ur, (Isl.) Rain ; Ur, Yr, (Su. G.) Stormy weather.- "l"^ R- 'R, " To
" Excern, Ooze with, Slaver, Drivie;" to which Mr. Parkhurst refers
the English Rear and Raw. — Euro^, {Ev^ug,) Situs, mucor, caries. —
Hair, (Scotch,) " A very small portion or quantity, as 'A Hair of
" 'Meal,' a few grains;" where we unequivocally see the idea of
the Gritty substance; and hence we have HiR^e, &c. Millet;
ER.y, (Fr.) Pulse; HoR^eum, ORuza, (O^u^a,) ORyza, Rice, Sec.
produced in page 638. — Hair, Har, Hare, (Scotch,) "Cold, nip-
" ping.
1168 ^R. R.^---C,D,G,J,K,Q, S,T,X,Z.
" ping. — Keen, biting, severe. — Moist, damp. This sense remains
" in HAiR-Mould, a name given to that kind of Mouldiness, which
" appears on bread, and in HAiR-rjw, Hoar-irosK. — Hoary with
" age." Here Mouldiness belongs to Mould, ]\.\sX. as 1 suppose Hair to
belong to Era, (E^a.) To these words are attached, as we see,
the English Hoar, Hoary, which have justly been referred to the
Saxon li\uung, the Islandic Har, Canus; Hor, Mucor. Hence
we have the Vile — Foul — Immoral woman, the Whore, (Eng.)
Hure, {S&\.) Hur, (Germ.) &c. &c. ; and Skinner observes, that
the -Greek Oaro/, (Occ^oi,) Lusus Venerei, may belong to these
words. Such may be the case; yet I ought to observe, that in
Galic, Ara signifies Conference ; and that the adjacent terms in
Mr. Shaw's Dictionary are Ar, ^^ Ploughing, Husbandry;" Ar,
Slaughter ; and hKac, A Conflict. We know, that ORaistus,
(O^uKTTv;, Confabulatio, peculiariter maris cum foemina secretior,)
means a Conference, and especially that of a Man with a Woman ;
and we shall certainly be struck at this union of ideas between
the Conflict — Slaughter, and the Conference, in the Celtic terms,
when we remember, that OARistus, (Oa^ia-Tu?,) refers alike to the
idea of a Congress in War, or to a Conflict, and to a Ccyigress in
Conversation, or to a Conference, as in the expression iToXf^cu
OocDia-Tvg.') We shall not wonder, that the idea of a Conference or
Conversation belongs to the action of Ploughing, when we recollect,
that the term Con-Versation itself is derived from the same meta-
phor, from Con and Fersor, Verso, Versari Terram. In Poleo and
Poleuo, {JloXiu, Verto, Verso, Versor, UoXtvu, Verso, Versor alicui,
habito,) we have the same metaphor.
I shall here produce some terms, which are derived from the
Era, (E^a,) considered as in a state of Culture; and which will best
be understood by observing the senses of the Latin Colo, from
which my explanatory word Culture is derived. Colo signifies,
according to the interpretation of R. Ainsworth, " To till, or
" husband
THE EARTH. 1169
" husband ground; — To deck, trim, or adorn. — To worship, to
" revere — To exercise, practise, or study. — To follow, and Use."
The following words, under the Element '^R, belong to the same
action, as signifying originally 'To Ear the Ground,' and for
the same reason ; — Orco, Orj, ORaizo,(n^eu), Curo, fi^u, Cura, il^x,
Tempus, certum anni tempus, n^ui(^a, decoro, venusto, venustate
concilio, Onto, &c. n^ai^oi^ai, Excolo, seu Exorno me,) signify
* To Dress, Cultivate, Deck, take Care of, to Elaborate, work up,
' bring to a due Temper and consistency ; ' and hence we have the
sense of a due Season or Time, the Hora, (Lat.) &c. with its
parallels in modern Languages, as Hour, Heur, Ora, Sec. (Eng.
Fr. Ital.) and in the Celtic Dialects Aur, Our, Uar, &c. produced
by Lhuyd. We know, that Time, Tempus, Temperies, &cc. belong
to Tempera, To Temper, mix, mingle; which is particularly ap-
plied to the amelioration of Soil by working it, as Temperat arva.
To Temper ?nortar. I have shewn, that Tempero belongs to the
Element TM, as denoting the Ground. It is curious to observe,
how words are attached to the original Spot, from which they are
derived. In the Mythology of Orpheus, the Hours are supposed
to be the Daughters of Themis, (Qsfug,) the Daughter of the Earth ;
and they are adorned with the various colours and the odours — with
the dews — the flowers and the blossoms of the Earth, (Hymn 42.)
Hence we have rifij^a^of, as an epithet to Ceres, in Homer's Hymn
to that Goddess, (ver. 54.) — Aro, (a^oi, Apto, adapto, Congruo,
quadro,) ' To Prepare, compose, or make up things in a due state of
* preparation — consistency and fitness >with each other;' and hence
we have ARoma, (A^u^a, Aroma,) and ArIuo, (a^tuw, Apparo,
Adorno, instruo, Condio,) ArIos, (A^to?, Panis,) ARt-ios, {Aanoi,
Par, integer, perfectus ; — Paratus ad aliquid faciendum,) Ar//,
(A^/, Modo, &c. in compositione notat perfcctionem,) ' To make
* up, work up, — A Composition, What is of a due consistency—
7 I * Perfect
1170 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
' Perfect — Com pleat,' &c. &c. We cannot but mark, how Par
belongs to Paro, for a similar reason. — Ehre, Ere, Honor, cultus ;
EhR(??j, or Ev.en, To Honor; and here Wachter explains Er^w by
" Colere terram, Arare," &c. and " Honorari, venerarl;" and he
cannot help seeing, that this word may have some relation to
ORein, {n^siv, Curare,) "quomodo etiam Latinis Colere prime est
"Curare Terram, mox etiam Curare parentes, aniicos, Deos," &c. —
Ar, (Sax.) Honor; which likewise signifies ' Ms, JE^is, Nuntius,
' Substantia, opes, &c. Remus, Usus, Primo;' Ar/^/z, (Sax.) Par-
cere, Honorificare; Here, (Sax.) Faraa; HERmn, Laudare ;
HERwn, W-Eiigan, Laudare ; which words seem directly to connect
themselves with Here, Exercitus, Turma; Her^^, Turma, Praeda-
tores ; WEB^giaii, To Harrow. Vastare, spoliare, praedas agere ; from
whence perhaps we should imagine, that the idea of Praise — Fame
is rather attached to Military glory. — Ore, (Junius,) Laudare. —
Orno, (Lat.) which probably directly belongs to the Teutonic Eren.
To Orno we should perhaps refer Honor; where the Elementary
R is lost. — Ure, ^«-Ure, which agree with the sense of the Latin
Coloy "To Exercise — Practise — Use^ — The former of these
terms, Ure, N. Bailey explains by " Use, Custom;" where in Use,
Uxor, (Lat.) which we shall surely refer to Ure, we see, how the
forms ^R and '^S pass into each other: — Dr. Jamieson has placed
Ure in eight different articles, as if it consisted of eight dif-
ferent words, under the senses of "Chance, fortune — Practice,
«' Toil. — The point of a weapon — Ore, in relation to metals. —
" A denomination of Land in Orkney and Shetland. — Colour,
" tinge. — Ure, Soil. — Sweat, perspiration." In the sense of Soil,
or the EAR//i, we see the Radical idea, which conducts us to the
other senses. We cannot doubt, I think, that Advoiture, and its
parallels, Aventure,(¥v.) Aventiira, Ventura, (Ital. and Span.) &c.,
belong to the German Abentheur, which has justly been derived
by
THE EARTH. 1171
by some from Abend, tlie Evening, and Ure, the Hour ; or rather
it should be referred to Ure in its sense of Accident, Chance, For-
tune, Sec. The succeeding word to Ure, in Dr. Jamieson's Dic-
tionary, is IjRisum, "Troublesome, vexatious;" i.e. full of Ure,
Toil, trouble. Even this relation Dr. Jamieson has not seen.
The various senses attached to the same word Ure, denoting,
among other things, the Era, (E^a,) will tend to confirm the
principles of my hypothesis.
The English Hire, Hire//«^, &c. with their parallels Hyre,
HYRan, HYRli?ig, (Sax.) seem to signify Use, To Use, or to have
the Use or Ure of any thing or person. Lye explains the Saxon
substantive Hyre by "Conductio it. Usura, To Hyre, Ad
" Usuram.'' The succeeding term to this, in Lye's Dictionary,
is H\'RE-Man, Parochianus, cliens, fiduciarius ; which he derives
from H\Ran,To Hear. Audire, auscultare, obedire, &c., and Man,
Homo; and to which he refers the Barbarous Latin word Eriman-
nus, and another Saxon term UYR=Man, "Auditor, obediens,
" subditus. — Item i. q. HiRling, sc. Mcrcenarius." We cannot
but note the term Hear, which according to its position in this
place seems to have had originally the sense of Listening to, or
he'ingObedient to another, as his Hire//?z^. I have given the word
a different turn of meaning in another place (p. 795) and have
supposed, that ^=Ear, and Ear, denoting Attention, are nothing
but Ear, To Plough, or Stir up the Ground, just as Soliciius
means "Earnest," according to R. Ainsworth's interpretation, or,
as he might have said, ' Attentive,' from Solicito, " To Stir or Dig
" up the Ground," as he observes. I suppose, that Hire or Ure
meant originally to Ear ; and thus under both ideas we have
Hear ultimately belonging to the same spot, though by different
processes. — The evidence on both sides is before the Reader, and
I must leave him to form his own judgment on the question.
He will consider likewise whether Ear is derived from /j-Ear, or
whether
1172
R. R/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
whether it belongs to the Ear of corn, the Pricker, that which
Ears, Pierces or Pricks, as denoting the object, which Pricks up,
according to our familiar phraseology — ' Prick up your Ears,
*Arrige Aures.' He must decide too, whether A.\JKes is in the same
series of terms with Hear, and whether Heark and Heark^w are
directly attached to it. Nothing is more embarrassing than to
separate words, conveying the same idea, which may be perhaps
derived from different sources. All that can be performed by the
writer, is to collect the evidence, which can be obtained on the
subject, and to leave the Reader to his own decision.
Words under the form Rn,
*^RN, signifying Agitation —
Commotioji — HhViViying, Rout-
ing into, about, &c. — Driving
away, &c. &c. — Terms, which
relate to the action of EAB.ing
a surface for the purpose of
Reaping — Gathering.
ORo, Orino, Ornmw/. (Gr.) To
Stir up, Excite.
Ereino, Ereun^o. (Gr.) To
Rout into, Search, &c.
Herian. (Teuton.) The God of
War.
Orion, Erynn?^^, &c. (Gr. &c.)
The Harryer.
w-Arn/o. (Germ.) A Boar.
w-Arn off. (Eng.) To Drive off,
&c. &c.
EAR, Er^«, ERd^w, "ER^deUt
ARn^w, &:c. (Eng. Germ. &c.)
To Reap, Gather.
Earn, &c. (Eng.) To Gather,
get, obtain, &c.
Earnest — Earnest-Mow^^)/.
(Eng.) Diligent in Earning —
the first Earnings in a bar-
gain.
&c. &c. &c.
I shall
THE EARTH. TI73
I SHALL now consider the terms under the form Rn, or '^RN,
with the breathing before the '^R. I have before discussed the
words, which appear under the same form with no breathing be-
fore the R, and which I have conceived on many occasions to be
derived from the form RGji, or RgN- This is often the process,
from which the form RN is derived ; yet we may well imagine,,
that it has arisen from the form '^RN, with tlie breathing before
the R. We see in Oro, Orino, Ornm;m/, Ereeino, {Oou, O^ivu,
O^vvfit, Excito, E^seivu, Interrogo, ab E^ew, Interrogo,) how the forms
'^R, and '^Rn pass into each other. I suppose, that all these
terms are derived from Routing up the surface of the Era, (Eaa);
and in Ereun^o, (E^ewau, Indago, investigo de canibus, Scrutor,)
another of these words, we are brought to this spot and action in
its gentler operation. While I am examining some of these words.
I cast my eyes on Branch, Eran/zo, {E^xvog, Collatitia coena,
E^uvi^u, Peto ab amicis collationem, atque adeo obtineo Corrogo,)
which latter word means precisely what the Latin Corradere, To
Rake and Scrape together, does ; which is indeed the exact sense
of the explanatory term Corrogo. I have shewn, that the Latin
ARAuea, the Spider, with its parallels, is derived from the same
idea of Scratching about the Arena or Dirt; and that in Spanish,
Arana is a Spider, and AnAnar means " To Scratch, to Scrape, to
" gather by trifling or penurious diligence." Though the term
ERanizo, (E^avi^u,) appears adjacent to Era, (e^«, Terra,) in the
order of a Greek Dictionar}' ; yet the Lexicographers see no con-
nexion between the two words. The English word Earn, if it
does not directly belong to this Greek verb, is derived from a simi-
lar action performed on the same spot. The Ornw of the Greeks,
(Ofxf, Avis,) belongs to the idea of Excitement, conveyed by
ORtiumi,{0^wfii, Excito,) and in Oion^os, (Oiuvo?,) the Radical R be-
fore the n is lost. The Ornz^5, the Ash, seems to be taken from
the idea of Agitation, *' Nee veteres Jgitantur Orni." Thus- it
will
1174 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
will coincide with the fundamental sense of Orno, which I have
shewn to be that of Stirring up. We have seen, that the terms
of Security, under the form "^RN, Warn, Warren, 5:c. are de-
rived from the notion of Driving away, as in the expression to
Warn off. We have seen the German Warn^w, Defendere,
cavere, in Wachter's Glossary, adjacent to Ar-Werno, Aper, and
likewise that Wern and Warn/o mean Verres ; where we see in
the Ar, />-Er, v-Er, andwjER, Ar, the simpler form. The Greek
Arn^owza/, and AKtiumi, {a^vbo^ui, Nego, A^i/u^«(, Capio.) must be
referred to the same idea of Drivi?ig or Taking azvay ; of which
words we see the simpler form in Airo, Aro, (a«^^, A^u, Tollo e
medio, &c.) Dr. Jamieson has justly referred Herian, a name of
Odin, the Mars of the Northern nations, to the term Herry, To
Rob, to Spoil, to pillage; which corresponds, as we have seen,
with the English Harrie, To Harrow, Rout, Vex, Tease, &c. The
simpler form of Her/aw appears in Ar^j, {A^vi, Aoyix.) To this
form Herian, as denoting the HARRier, Router, Sec. belong the
following terms Orion, the Giant, Hunter; Arren, Aren««,
{Amv, Mas, Fortis, virilis, A^^Tjmv, Rixari, conviciis ssevire,)
Eerano^, [U^avog, Rex,) Orean^5, (a^eavr^g, Vir, teste Plut, Suicer.)
OvKAN-Outang; "Erinhus, (E^wu?, Furia,) which the Lexicogra-
phers have supposed to belong to an ancient word Er/o, (E^iu, Cio,)
To Stir up, &c. — The name Horn in the combination ChildHoRN,
the Knight or Champion Horn, which has afforded the title to a
well-known Romance: — Horn, the part, with which animals Push,
Drive, &c. ; which brings us to the c-Orhu, where we see, how
we pass into the form c-''RN, — HoRN^f, the Stinging animal;
Urn, (Scotch,) To pain, to torture; Huron, (Span.) A Ferret;
HuRON^ar, To Ferret, To hunt with a Ferret; where in the /i=Ur
we see, how we pass into the /, i/|ER of Ferret and vi-Verra.
The Spanish scholars will see, that the Hur in HxiKonear pre-
serves the same fundamental meaning of an action or object,
which
THF EARTH. 1175
which Harries, in HvRano, Disdainful; Hura, Furuncle, an
angry pustule, a wild boar's head; HuRAcan, a Hurricane;
Uvngar, To Stir, to move with a stick or iron, to Stir up dis-
turbances, &:c. : HvBgon, a Poker; HuR/^zr, To Steal, to Rob; and
we see in the Spanish Hur, how we pass into the Latin /-UR-or,
f-\5Kt-um, To Steal, and/-URo, To be Mad, in a Rage; and the
/-Ur in FvRunculus, the Ajigry Pustule.
The Greek Eirene, (e^^iji')?, Pax, Qwies,) bearing the form of
these words, seems very remote from their sense; yet still I ima-
gine, that they all convey the same fundamental idea. The original
sense of Eirene, {E.i^r,vvi,) I conceive to be that of Routitig and
Subduing your enemy, so that he is reduced into a state of Peace.
I fear, that the history of mankind will place this derivation
among the most probable of my conjectures. I shall shew, that
the Latin Paco belongs likewise to terms of Violence, such as
Pash — Push — Poke, &c. &c. ; and R. Ainsworth has accordingly
rightly explained this Latin word in the first sense by "To Sub-
" due, to bring into subjection." Adjacent to Erinnz^s, (E^/wy?,)
in my Greek Vocabulary, is Erno5, (e^vo,', Planta, germen, ramus,)
which still belongs to the same idea of Excitemejit. If I had ex-
plained the Elementary sense by < To Stir up — Cast up — Shoot up
' or out,' we should have seen in the term Shoot, which I have
ventured to adopt, because it is sometimes used as an active
verb in a sense similar to Cast, we should have been brought to
the idea of the Shoot or Plant. We cannot help seeing the re-
semblance between Ramus and Remus, which has arisen from
the same common idea of an Excited action. The Latin Hern/u
may belong to Erno5, (e^w?,) from the idea of Shooting out or
Bursting out, as the Etymologists suppose; just as liamex, bearing
the same meaning, belongs to Ramus. Probable as this conjecture
is, I shall suggest another origin.
We have a race of words, denoting the Szcelling — Risi}ig-u\i
object,
1 176 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
object, which seem directly to belong to the terms for the Ridge or
Furrow, as we have it in the Armoric Ero, Ervv, Erven, before
produced. Among these words we have the Welsh Aren, The
Kidneys or Reins, which, in Armoric, is Ere, as Mr. Richards ob-
serves j — EiRiN, " A Plum, a Prune, or damson, a sloe, or bullace.
" So in Armoric. Also a man's stones:"— The Galic Aran, "the
" Kidney, and Airne, Sloe, Plumb — Kidney;" which Mr. Shaw
has divided into two articles. Hernia might be the disorder be-
longing to the parts adjacent to the Airne, &c. We must surely
think, that the Latin Ren, with its derivative Reins, belongs to
the Celtic Aren, aRen ; and if we should imagine, that the French
Rognon is directly attached to these words, then we may consider
the g as an organical addition to the n, quasi Ro^Non. I have
already produced these terms, (p. 984,) and stated this difficulty,
which consists merely in adjusting the precise relation of forms to
each other under the same fundamental idea. The Greek Erin^o^,
(E^iveo?t Caprificus, arbor, ficus sylvestris,) which is next to
Erinnus, (E^ivvvg,) in my Greek Vocabulary, may directly belong to
Eirin, the Plumb, as bearing the fruit of a Swelling or Risifig-up
form; and thus these words will belong to each other, just as
Rise does to Rase or Rout. The term Erin^o^, (E^weo?,) is assuredly
connected with the idea of RisingShooting— Swelling up— out,
whatever may be the precise notion annexed to it : We know, that
Caprificus is certainly connected with a similar idea of Excitement
from its kindred word Caper. The natural history of the tree
brings us to the imagery of Rising^Swelling— Bursting— Breaking
out or forth; and thus the Etymologist understands it; " Caprifi-
" cus appellata, eo quod parietes, quibus innascitur, Carpit. Rumpit
" enim et prodit c latebris, quibus concepta est." — The Welsh
AKen succeeds, in the Dictionary of Mr. Richards, the term
AKedig, To Plough; and adjacent to Eirin, sing. Eirin^;*,
a Plum, we have Eirion^w; which our author explains in one
sense
TfiTE EARTH. 1177
sense by " kidges or borders." In the same column of Mr. Shaw's
Dictionary, where Aran, the Kidneys, is, we have Aran, Bread ;
which probably belongs to the idea of the Loaf form — the Rising
form. I shall shew, that Loaf, Hlaf, (Sax.) &c., under the Ele-
ment LF, refers to the same idea — to Lofos, (Ac^o?, quicquid
editum est et elatum") — Levo, (Lat.) Lift, &c. &c., to which words
belong Lord and Lady; in Saxon and old English, Hiaf-Ord,
Lov-Erd, Dominus ; Hlaf- Dig, Dom'ina; which mean personages
of a Lofty nature. The Ord — Erd signifies Nature, as yird in
Drnnk-Ard, Sec. Sec. The term Aran is explained by Mr. Shaw
in another article by " Familiar conversation. Aran bodaigh air
" bothar, a clown's conversation on the highway ; " and in
Welsh, Aren means "Witty, eloquent, talkative, pert, tattling."
We may see, I think, in these senses, that the idea of the word is
that of a Szuelling-out — Breaking-out species of discourse, — Loud
talk, &c. The Latin Cd:/>r/^a^5 means in one sense, " Vain-glory,
" or a foolish ostentation of useless learning," as R. Ainsworth
explains it ; under which sense he produces the well-known pas-
sage of Persius, " Nisi Rupto jecore exierit Caprificus; " where the
writer alludes to the Bursting property of the Tree. Under Prunum,
in Lhuyd, we have Eirinen, Per-Eirinen, (Ar.) Prynen, Eirinen^
Pdr, in Welsh, means Ripe, mellow ; and it is impossible not to
see, that the Armoric Pryneti, the Latin Prunum, and the Greek
Proune, (n^owri, Prunus, Arbor,) are compounds of Per-Eirinen, or
Per-Eirin. From this idea of the Plum-like form, we find attached
to Prunum the Latin Pruna, the Live coal, and Pruina, the Hoar
Frost ; which latter word means the Icy coagulation or concretion,
(Neque nive Pruinaque Concresceret.)
Earn, with its parallels EARN/aw, &c., directly belongs to
Ear, in its sense of Demetere, To get in Harvest, as Ear/'w^
time, just as Aro signifies to Reap or Gather. The German
Ernd^, Messis, is the substantive to Earn; and Wachter has
7 K riglitly
U78 R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
rightly seen, that this German word belongs to ERnden, AKnen,
Enden, ERe?i, all signifying Metere. Earn^j^, Studiosus, serius,
with its parallels EoRN^if, (Sax.) &c., is activity or Excited action
in the great business of Earn/«^ or Reaping, which some have
faintly seen, and Ern5^ (Germ.) Certamen singulare, with its
parallels Eorn^^^, (Sax.) Duelkim ; Orn^5^, (Welsh,) is Excited
action of another kind, as Contenliosus means 'Vehement, Earnest,'
and likewise 'Contentious, quarrelsome,' as R.Ainsworth explains
it. Certo has the same double meaning, 'To be mighty Earnest, and
* To fight.' The preceding term in my Welsh Dictionary to Orn^^^
is Orn, Fear, terror; which the Lexicographers refer to the He-
brew NT Iare, Timuit; and in the same column we have
Orohian, A cry of Joy, and Oriau, Cries. The adjacent word to
the Saxon Eornest, in Lye's Dictionary, is EoKnan, Decurrere, To
Run ; which idea appears under the forms YRNan, Arn, Orn,
Cucurri ; in the same column with which latter word I find
OK^est, Ov^^est, Pugna; Oro//i, Spiritus ; where we have still the
idea of Commotion- We see, how our term Run has arisen from
the form "RN. In Scotch, Earn signifies "To coagulate," as in
the process of making cheese, which Dr. Jaraieson has justly
enough referred to the Saxon Trtian. We have seen the simpler
form of the word, expressing this idea in Orros, (o^^oj. Serum.)
Adjacent to the Saxon Earn/^m, To Earn, we have Earn, Aquila,
the Cropper off, or Sweeper away of another kind ; and I find
likewise Earrwh^, signifying Earn/;/^ and Yearn/w^, which
means ' An Eager desire to Earn or obtain.' In Scotch, Yarne
means " £fl^^/-/jy, diligently ; " and Yharne, as a verb, signifies,
says Dr. Jamieson, " Eagerly to desire j" where he has justly re-
ferred us to the Saxon ^^-ORN/an. In the same column of this
writer's Dictionary, with Yarne, we have Yarrow, "To Earn,
" to gain by industry;" where we see the simpler form. In
English we have Yare, which Skinner explains by Avidus; and
he
THE EARTH. 1179
he has justly referred us to words, under the form GR, as the
German GiER/g-, &c., where we perceive, how these forms are
related to each other. We all know, tliat Yare occurs often in
Sliakspeare — " Yare, Yare, good Iras, quick," &c,&c.; i.e. "Make
" haste, be nimble, be ready," &c. &c. ; where we see the idea of
Preparation annexed to Excited motion. The next word to Tare,
in Skinner, is Yarn, in Saxon Gearn, which may perhaps mean
the substance, from the spinning of which women Earn their
livelihood. The preceding word to Yarrow, in Dr. Jamieson's
Dictionary, is YARRing, "Snarling, captious, troubling; " which
Dr. Jamieson refers to Yirr, To snarl, to growl like a dog;
where we have the idea of Excitement. Dr. Jamieson explains
Yare, Y'har, Yore, by " Ready, alert, in a state of preparation ; "
and the next word is Yare, AWear for catching fish. Thew=EAR,
^-Are, the term for the inclosure for Catching or Defence, I have
already referred to the idea of an Excited action in Harry/w^ or
or Routing, either by Seizing and Catching or Driving off and
away.
In the same column of Lye's Dictionary with the Saxon Earn/^w
I find EARNE,Casa, which he refers to i^RN, "Locus secretus, ha-
" bitaculum, domus, casa." We must surely consider these terms as
belonging to each other; and if so, the secret and safe Enclosure
or Earne, might have originally denoted the spot, in which those
^ARaings were deposited ; just as I have supposed li-ORReum to
be derived from the same idea, under the form '^R. In Ho;v/-Ern,
Thesauri domus, we see the true idea; and let me add, that Ern
is adjacent to Ern/A, Messis, in my Saxon Dictionary. We have
various words, denoting an Enclosure in general, under the form
^RN, which may all perhaps be referred to each other. In
Saxon, Hyrn ineans ' Cornu, — Jnguliis ;' and in the same column
of my Saxon Dictionary we have IIyrn<'/, the HoRt^et. The Horn
and HoRN^/, I conceive to belong to the metaphorical idea of
these
1180 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
these words, as signifying 'To Earn,' if I may so say, Arare, Fo"
dere, Fodicare, and the Angulus will refer to the same word, under
a different idea. As c-OKtiu belongs to Hyrn in one sense, so
surely must c ORN^r in another. In Scotch, Hyrne is a Corner,
under which word Dr. Jamieson has produced the old English
term Hume, a Corner: Horn, Hioorne, (Su. G. Daii.) &c. &c. j
and has recorded the Saxon terms, above mentioned, which
another Etymologist considers as parallel. We shall now under-f
stand, whence a combination has been derived, which is familiar
to the minds of us all, though we were little aware of its genuine
force, even from the days of our childhood, when it first vibrated
on our ears, to that ripe and confirmed age, when we are grown
into great Critics and profound Etymologists. We have heard
with infinite delight, though not without some portion of envy,
that "Little Jack Horner sat in a Corner, eating his Christmas
•' pye ; " but we did not understand till this moment, that the
name of our hero was a nom de guerre, and purposely applied
with an allusion to the spot, in which he was placed. — The name
Horner means the person, who sits in the Horn or Corner; that
is, the Chimney-Corner, the place of warmth and comfort ; and we
may well be assured, that when these lines were first repeated,
the original idea was duly understood. The enquirer into the
mysteries of our ancient Language must not be ignorant, that an
abundant stock of information is to be found within the precincts
of the Nursery, where the terms of the tale — the song or the
fable are applied with their genuine force and original simplicity.
In German, ^^-Hirn means the Brain ; that is, perha|>s, the
' Brain Pan,' as we call it ; yet if Horn belongs to (yaniiim, as
Wachter thinks, it should not perhaps be directly referred to this
race of words. Lye, in his edition of Junius, has produced the
word Harn^^, Cerebrum, with its parallel terms; and the suc-
ceeding word to this is Harn^^^, Arma, Armatura. Some have
referred
THE EARTH. 1181
referred these words to each other, as if Harness originally signi-
fied the protection for the Head, while others derive it from Iron,
which appears the most probable. The parallel terms appear in
a great variety of Languages, and have been duly produced by the
Etymologists. We cannot help observing, that Anma is attached
to our Element '^R, and we might conjecture, that these words
may possibly belong to each other. If they do, the sense of Ar
is that of " To Prepare, furnish," &c., as in the Greek Aro, {Aoa,
Apto.) In Celtic, ARNm, which Mr. Shaw explains by " Cattle,
" chattels, moveables, furniture," is the preceding word in this
writer's Galic Dictionary to AiRulan, Armoury. The Latin
Urna, the Urn, denoted perhaps the Enclosure of the Channel; and
in its adjacent term Urino, "To Duck under the water, and to
" spring up again; to Dive," as it is explained by R. Ainsworth,
we cannot but note the terms Duck and Dive: I shall shew, that
Duck belongs to Dig; and I have shewn, that Dive, Dip, Dupto,
(Av-^tu, aquas subeo, mergo,) relates to the Tafos, (Ta<poq, Tumulus,)
the Hole or mound of Earth j and such, I imagine, is the relation
of Ur/wo to Aro, yJrena, Era, (E^«.) We have seen, how the
other adjacent words Urin^, and Uro, have been referred to the
same spot; and I find in my Latin Dictionary adjacent to these
words the term Ur/o/z, vel Vnium, " A kind of Earth, which
" miners avoid, when they dig for gold;" where we are directly
brought to the Ground, or Era, (E^a.) The Urna might mean
the vessel made of Earth. In Hebrew, pK ARN, or p RN is An
-^r^, which Mr. Parkhurst supposes to be so called from "its rever-
" beration of sound, or hollow sounding." The original idea of
this word is " To vibrate freely, move to and fro, or up and down
*• with quickness and freedom; " where we unequivocally see the
sense of Agitation, attached to the Element, whatever may be the
precise idea, by which the sense of the Jrk is connected witli this
notion. In Akco, Ank, &c. the Element '^ R still appears with the
addition
1182 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
addition of the c, &c. ; and we perceive, how Area is connected
with Arc^o, wliich, in one sense, we know, relates to an action of
Commotiofi — Violence, Sec, and signifies 'To Drive away,' which
I conceive to be the original notion. I have stated all the facts,
and I have produced all the words, with which these terms, de-
noting an Enclosure, can be connected ; and I must leave tlie
Reader to form his judgment on the precise turn of meaning, by
which they are connected with the original notion.
The term Earnest is applied in a peculiar manner when it
denotes what we call Earnest-Mow^'^, the Pledge of a bargain ;
and it is impossible, I think, to doubt, that it belongs to Earnest
in its other sense, whatever may be the common idea, by which
they are united. But the term Earnest, as referring to the
Pledge, seems to connect itself with a race of words to be found
in a variety of Languages, of which the simplest form is ^R. The
following parallel terms to Earn^^/ have been produced, as Arr^^
or Err^5, (Fr.) Erw, E^nes, (Cym.) Arra, C^/»-Arra, Arr^^,
(Ital. Span.) Erw//z, (Dan.) Ar, AR/>^nw/w^, CBelg.) Iar/w5, (Gal.)
AKles, (Scotch,) Arr/j^, Arr/i^, ARRhabo, (Latin,) ARRabon,
(Aooafiuv,) ARbun, (Heb. pn'^^*) &c. We surely must imagine, that
the words under these forms, however various, must be considered,
as belonging to each other; and that the simple Radical form
appears in Ar, Arrha, Arra, (Belg. Lat. Ital.) If they do
belong to each other, we shall at once understand, how readily
the Element ^R assumes the form '^Rjw, s, I, b, &c. If they are
not all to be considered as directly belonging to the same series of
words, we must still consider them as allied to the same train of
ideas, and as equally within the sphere of the Element ''R, though
some of them may receive a peculiar turn of meaning, from the
influence of the Language, to which they belong. It would be
difficult however to select any one word, as bearing this peculiar
sense, unless it were the Hebrew ARbun, which is referred to n'^N
ARB,
THE EARTH. 1183
ARB, signifying "To mix, mingle;" and hence '< To mix, joiriy
•' be joined or interwoven with another m contracts, to be surety,
" bondsman or engaged for him — To Pledge, &c. — As a N.
" a Pledge, security." In the sense of To mix, mingle, we see
the Radical idea of To Stir up, together, Sec. We cannot therefore
err much from the truth by considering them all as belonging to
each other, under the same train of ideas j and the difficulty is to
discover or rather to express the mode, by which that relation
may be understood. It is impossible to doubt, that EARuest-money
belongs to some idea, conveyed by Earn^^^, Serius, or Earn ; and
this will serve to confine my enquiry within narrow limits. We
have seen, that the fundamental sense of the Element '^R is that
of Stirring up — Castitig up — out — off, the materials of a surface in
Ploughiiig, &c. ; and that hence it signifies To Take off— get or
obtain — Ear«, Demetere, &c. &c., just as Aro and Ear means at
once "To Plough and to Reap, to gather." Thus, then, the
EARNe5/-money is what a person Earns — Takes off, quod Tollit, as
the first-fruits or profits from his bargain ; and thus we see, how
the Latin Arrha will directly connect itself with a term in the
same Language, vtith which, from its form, we should naturally
suppose it to be connected; namely, with Aro, To Gather or Get.
I have adopted the Latin word Tollere, because it belongs to
Tellus and to Till, just as these words do to Era, (Eoa,) and to
Ear. The word Toll, which belongs to Tollo, is not very distant
from the idea annexed to the Arrha, though the purpose is dif-
ferent. Toll-corn is that, which the miller Tolls or Takes as a part
of the whole, 'quod Tollit ex toto acervo,' for grinding the Corn.
The Y^hKT^est-motiey is the Earn^^ or Obtained money — the T'oll-
money of the Bargain Sum, which Toll is considered as the Pledge
of the Bargain. — In short, I have shewn, that Earn^^/, relating
to the Bargain, and its parallels, whichever they may be, and
whatever may be their precise idea, certainly do belong to the
Era,
1184 ^R. R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Era, (E^k,) and its operation, under the fundamental notion of
To Ear, and To Earn, Metere.
^RL.
Commotion — Agitation — Via-
lence, &c. from the action of
Stirring or Casting up — about,
&c. a surface.
Hurl — Whirl — Hurly-
BURLY, &c. &c.
Hurl. (Scotch,) Rapere, To
Drag on the Ground.
Hurler. (Fr.) To Howl.
Harlot. (Eng. &c.) The Vio-
lent — boisterous Man, Wo-
man.
Erailler. (Fr.) To Scratch or
Fret upon a surface.
&c. &c. &c.
I HAVE already considered some terms, which belong to the form
llL, when a vowel breathing does not precede the R ; and I shall
now consider those, under the same form, when a vowel breathing
appears- 1 have supposed, that the terms, under the form RL, with-
out the preceding vowel sound, have been derived from the form RG,
and RG/, and that the / is an organical addition to the G. This has,
no doubt, frequently happened, though we shall understand, that
the same form RL may have often arisen without the intervention
of the G, by the loss of the vowel breathing in the form '^RL,
originally taken from the form '^R. In the terms Hurl, Whirl,
HuRLY-BuRLY, wc S^ec the idea of Cotnmotion with that of Turning
round, or, in other words, we see the idea of Stirriyig about or
round about, as we express it. In Skinner, Hur/ and HuR/y-
Burly precede Hurry ; where we are brought to the simpler form.
In French, HuRL^r, To Howl, &c., relates to the Commotion of
Noise.
THE EARTH. 1185
Noise. In the'**ferms, which are produced as parallel to Whirl,
we have the labial sound likewise, as an organical addition to the
Radical ^R, as Wumlpool, HwYKP-pole, (Sax.) Vorago, Whir/-
IVind, W\Rbel Wind. Under Whir/, Junius has properly pro-
duced the simple forms Wiercm, Vmere, &c. to which belongs
Wrie, To Turn about, aside, &c. Junius has an article, in which
appears the term Harle, Rapere, trahere. Dr. Jamieson has
explained this term in a secondary sense by " To Drag with force,
"implying the idea of resistance;" though he has justly seen,
that the first and original sense is "To Trail, to Drag along the
" Ground;" where we are brought to the spot supposed in my
hypothesis. Junius has perceived, that it belongs toHARR/V; and the
Glossarist of Robert of Gloucester, as Dr. Jamieson informs us,
renders it by "Hurled, Whirled, Hurried, Harrassed, drove,
" thrust, cast ; " where we have four words, belonging to the same
Elementary character '^R, conveying the same fundamental idea.
Harle means, in one sense, " To rough cast a wall with lime;"
where we are brought to an action connected with Dirt.
The sense of Dragging has imparted to the word, in some
cases, the idea of a slow motion. Hence we find, that 'To
'Harle' means "To move onward with difficulty, implying
" the idea of feebleness ; " from which we have Harlin Favour,
" Some degree of affection, — I had a kind of Harlin favour for
•* her;" which corresponds in sense with our expression, ' A sneak-
* ing kindness for a girl.' Harle means too, " The Goosander,
" a fowl — Avis, palmipes Anate major," which is so called from
its Harling — Slow way of walking. Dr. Jamieson appears to see
no connection between this word and tlie other terms; but he
refers it to a French origin, '' L Harle,"' which conveys the
same idea.
Junius conceives, that Harlot, " Meretrix, lupa, scortum,"
belongs to this word Harle. The Harlot is applied both to Men
7 L ^ and
1 186 ^R. R/ - C,D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
and Wotnen, and denotes, in its original sense, 'A Stout — Sturdy
' personage with some degree of violence and'disorderly conduct,'
according to the sense of the Element "^R. It is sometimes applied
in a good^ense, as "A Sturdy Harlot went him ay behind ; He was
" a gentle Harlot and a kind;"' and sometimes in a bad one, as
" King of Harlots or Ribaudes;" where Harlot is justly explained
by Junius, "Improbi nebulones, scurrae vagi," &c. In this bad
sense our term Harlot is applied to a Loose, disorderly woman.
The name Arietta, for a female, the mother of William the Con-
queror, from which the term Harlot has been supposed to be
derived, is itself a word denoting the female Harlot, though with
less idea of reproach annexed to it; such as the Romans expressed
by Conciihina, the Concubine. The only difficulty is to decide, whe-
ther Harlot belongs directly to the form Harle, or to the form Har
with Lot, as a significant portion. I am inclined to think, that
Lot belongs to Leode, Populus, and its parallels, as Dr. Jamieson
imagines; who supposes, that the Har is attached to the names
for an army, as ' Haer, &c. (Su. G.) before so fully unfolded.
This is no improbable conjecture, yet is not, I imagine, the true
idea. In Welsh, Herlod and Herlodes simply signify " A boy, a lad,"
and "A girl, a damsel, a maid,'' as Mr. Richards explains them ; who
refers them to the Hebrew nV' ILD, " To procreate or breed young,
" to beget or bear;" to which our term Tield belongs, and perhaps
the explanatory term Lad, unless Lad be likewise annexed to the
familiar name for the people, Leode. This conjecture of the
Welsh Lexicographers is very probable; yet surely Herlod and
Harlot must either belong to each other, or be formed from
similar materials. Thus the Her in H^xdod will belong to a term
in the same column of Mr. Richards' Dictionary, " Herw, Flying
•* away : also plundering, pillaging," as in Harrie, &c. In the
Welsh, as in various other Languages, the Element LS, LD, &c.
denotes the People, as Lliaws, " A Multitude, a great company
"or
THE EARTH. 1187
" or number; " in Greek, Laos, Leos, (Aaof, Aeug, Populus,) Liege,
Lag, (Eng.) Loge, (Hindostanee Dialect,) used for the plural,
&c, &c. In Welsh too, Lydnu signifies "To bring forth;" to
which the Lexicographers should have produced, as parallel, the
Hebrew tV ILD — In the same column with Herw, Flying
away, &c. I find HERod, a messenger or bringer of tidings; where
the Elementary Sense is visible, as in ERRand, &c. &c. Perhaps
the name Hero^ is derived from this source. Dr. Jamieson, under
Harlot, produces the barbarous Latin words Harelatus, Harela,
Rebellis, Rebellio, which he has justly referred to the French
Harelle, Vexatio, and Har/V;-, To vex, or, as he might have said,
'To Harrow, Harrie,' &c. ; where we come to the original
idea, and simple form. Perhaps the names in our Language,
under this form Harrel, Hurrel, &c. &c. may be derived from
the same idea; but on this point there is some difficulty.
The terms Harold, Herauld, Fecialis, Caduceator; Herault,
Heraiid, (Fr.) Araldo, (Ital.) Heraut, (Belg.) have been compared
with the Welsh Herod; and if they all belong to each other, then
the Her in these words denotes, what relates to ^RRand ; yet on
this matter there is much doubt. Some think, that the Har, &c.
in these words belongs to Haro, Haren, clamare; and others sup-
pose, that the Har, &c. means ExerciLus. It seems to be generally
agreed, that the Jlld means the Illustrious personage ; as in the
German Held, the English Old, Elder, Alder-Man, 6ic. See. The
Herald seems to signify the Illustrious personage, belonging to
the Har, Exercitus, the ceremonies of War — Combat, &c., Roy
d' armes, Wappen^JCoiiig, &c. I have shewn in a former page,
that Earl, Early belong to the simple form Ere, denoting
Former, First, &c. The preceding word to the Scotch yf;7v,
Early, in Dr- Jamieson's Dictionary, is yJrlich, " Sore, fretted,
" painful," which our author has justly referred to the simple
form .(^^rr, Cicatrix ; where we have the original idea of Scratching
upon
1188 ^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
upon a surface. In the French ERAiLLer, RAiLLer — Joues
RAiLL/(e5, before produced, we have the same idea of Scratching
upon a surface; and we have seen in Raillow, denoting a Plough,
that we are brought to the spot supposed in my hypothesis.
I cannot quit the form RL, without again recurring to the term
Roil, which I have produced on a former occasion (p. 1080-1.)
The explanation of Mr. Grose of Roil or Royle, " To perplex or
" fatigue," which I produced (p. 1081,) should have preceded the
remark in page 1080; 'Here we see Roil has the same sense, as
" the Spanish RALar, To disturb by harsh, Gra^m^ conduct, to vex,
" molest." The original sense of Roil appears in the expression
' See, how you Roil the water;' where it is applied to the
Stirring up of the Mud.
There are two words in Latin, under the form ^RL, of which
the origin is obscure, as the old word ARii^ator, and x-^riolz/^ or
Hariolz^5. The term ARiLator R. Ainsworth explains by "A ped-
" lar, a chapman that giveth Earnest;" and he derives it from
Jrrha. Some conceive, that ARiL^^or is the same as Cocio, another
old word, which seems to signify a Haggler, as we express it, in
making a bargain. In this case the term KRihator will refer to
the original idea of a Grating — Fretting mode of action in making
a bargain, &c., just as the Haggler and the Higgler, are derived
from Haggle, To Cut. The Ariolm5 might directly belong to it,
as signifying the Haggling — Undecided mode of Prediction,
which is commonly adopted by these artists ; and hence Hariolatioti
has been applied to the Uncertainty of conjecture. We remember,
in Shakspeare, the description of the " Juggling Fiends that Palter
" with us in a double sense." We cannot help seeing, that Palter
belongs to such terms of Agitation, as Pelt, Pello, &c. ikc. ; and
1 shall shew, that they are all derived from the Pelos, {UtjXog,
Limus,) in a state of Commotion. Some derive Ariolns from
Ara, which is no improbable conjecture; while others think, that it
was
THE EARTH. 1189
was anciently written Fariolz^^, and they derive it from Fan.
If Fariolw5 be the true mode of representing the word, we might
refer it to a Celtic term for a Conjurer, under the same form
the Pheryllt, or FERYLL,as it is sometimes written. Mr. Davies
has justly observed, that the " Pheryllt are deemed to have
" been the first Teachers of all curious arts and sciences, and
•' more particularly, are thought to have been skilled in every
" thing that required the operation of fire." {Mythology of the
Druids, p. 215, 54,6, &:c. This origin of Hariolus I propose
merely as a conjecture, without having any evidence, by which
I can decide on its true derivation. The consideration of the term
Pheryllt would lead us into a wide field of important and
curious discussion, which is foreign from the present objects of
our Enquiry. The Celtic scholars are furnished with the most
abundant materials for illustrating the Tales and Mythology of
the Ancient World j yet we do not find, that they have duly
profited by the stores, which are placed within their hands. Many
appear not to have understood the value of these materials, and
others seem to have directed them to a vain and unprofitable
purpose.
CHAP.
'",] r
( 1190 )
CHAP. VI.
''R, Rl M, B, F, P, V, W,
ARv'Unit (Lat.) &c. Roim, (Gal.) &c. ultimately connected with
■' ' ERa, (e^cc. Terra,) the EAR-M.
Terms under the formula R|m, mb, &c., relating to the Ground, as
Roim, (Gal.) Rumb, (Eng.) &c. a Path, &c. &c. — Terms ex-
pressing the action of Digging or Routing up the Ground, as
RoMhar, {GaL) Digging; RiMor, {Lat.) To make Hollows,
Room, ^c. — Terms under the formula ^Rm, &c., signify itig to
HARR/V, make Desolate, To Waste, &c. &c., as ER^moo, (E^ijf^ow,
Vasto, desertum reddo.) — Terms under the form '^R, R|b, ^c, as
ARv-mw, the Ager AK-atus, the Plowed or E ARt^ Field. Terms
of Commotion — Agitation — Violence, sigjiifying To Sweep away
— Carry off, (^c. &c., as ARP-azo, (A^Tra^w,) Rap-/o, {Lat.) con-
nected with the action of the \R?-ex, {Lat.) the HARRow,
I SHALL
THE EARTH. 1191
J. SHALL now consider the Race of words under the form
'^R, R|m, b, f, p, V, w, where the R is the first letter, and one
of the Labials m, b, f, p, v, w the second, with or without a
vowel breathing before the R. When a vowel breathing precedes
the R, we may observe, that a vowel breathing may or may not
exist between the R and the Labial, in order to constitute a word ;
but when there is no vowel breathing before the R, a vowel must
exist between the R and the Labial, for the purpose of forming
a word. In all cases a vowel may or may not appear after the
Labial. The R may be considered, if we please, as representing
the original Eletnetitary character, from which the different forms
are derived, by the different organical additions of c and its
Cognates, as c, d, g, &c., and of the Labials m, b, &c. to the
^R, as I before observed. Thus, then, '^R, R^ would repre-
sent the original form, and '^R, R jc, d, g, &c: m, b, f, &c. the
derivative form. It would require a detail of some length and
obscurity to shew, by what process of the organs these Cognate
Consonants c, d, &:c. are annexed to the R ; and I have even
purposely abstained from such discussions, as they may easily-
lead us astray from the true mode of considering the question, and
divert our attention from those facts, by which alone the relation
of words, belonging to these Consonants, can be established.
I cannot, however, forbear to suggest to the Reader, as I have
before done, the simple process, by which he may conceive the
Labials to be connected with the R. We have only to sup-
pose the Lips to be closed during the enunciation of R, and the
form R|m, b, &c. is at once constituted. The process, by which
the sounds c, d, &c. are added to the R, or connected with it is
equally simple and easy, as it relates to the operation of the
organs; but it is not equally describable. We cannot advance
a step in considering the form \R, R'^|c, d, &c., without observ-
ing
1192 -R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
ing the direct union of terms under the simple form of '^R, and
that of ''R, R}c, D, &c., though, I think, we do not perceive such
frequent and familiar instances of words under the form '^R, R, and
^R, RJm,b, &c. directly connected with each other. This direct
union however frequently occurs in the most distinct and une-
quivocal manner; and it is curious, that to the eye or understand-
ing of our Etymologists this union has been more visible than
under the. other form '^R, R} c, d, &cc. We shall perceive, in the
course of our discussions, that the Etymologists have frequently
referred terms, under the form '^R, RJm, b, &c., to the race of
words under the simple form ^R. This direct union is indeed in
some instances so marked and impressive, that it is impossible
not to perceive it; as in ARvum, the Ploughed Field, which every
one must acknowledge to belong to ARo. The Etymologists have
likewise seen, that the terms HEIR, HERes, HERed-/V, belong to
the same series of words, as other terms, bearing the same meaning,
under the form Re, &c., ERbi?, ARb/, ARf, &c. in some of the
Teutonic Dialects. We may observe however in general, as
I have frequently had occasion to remark, that every form, when
once existing, may be considered as a distant form, and as gene-
rating by its own powers a race of words peculiar to itself. The
precise mode, by which the different forms are at once allied and
distinct from each other, cannot be described, but can only be un-
derstood by a consideration of the examples themselves, as they are
detailed and unfolded in these discussions.
The prevailing train of ideas, which is most apparent in the
terms, belonging to the form '^R, R|m,b f, &c. is the same, which
we have seen to be annexed to the original Element ^R; namely,
that of Stirring up— about, &c. — Hh^Kowing— Devastating — Tear-
ing — Seizing with Violence, &c. — of Commotion— Agitation, &c.,
such as we find expressed by ERemoo, (E^r,<*ow, Vasto, desertum
reddo.)
THK EARTH. 1193
reddo,) ARpflzo, (A^Tra^cv,) Rcp/o.&c. I shall find here, as I have
frequently experienced on other occasions, some difficulty in se*
lecting the best mode of illustrating the facts, which this Race of
words exhibits J and I must leave the Reader sometimes to adjust,
according to his own conceptions, the precise relation, which the
words under the formula; Rm, Rb, &c. bear to each other. As
I suppose, that the terms under the form R|m, b, &c. have ori-
ginally received their force from the words under the more simple
Element ^R, which I have shewn to be indissolubly connected
with operations on the Era, (e^«,) it is not necessary to prodiice
at the commencement of these enquiries the names of the Earth
or the Ground, under the form R|m, b, &c., as if these very
Names or Terms were themselves particularly effective in con-
stituting the Race of words, belonging to this form. The Reader
will now fully understand, that this is not necessarily the process,
by which a Race of words expressing operations on the Grou7id
may be generated. Such terms, which actually express the
Ground under a certain Elementary form, will, no doubt, be fre-
quently effective in the direct generation of words, which appear
under that form ; yet it may still happen, that the great body of
Words, relating to Operations performed on the Ground, has not
actually arisen from those Terms. It is impossible to adjust the
precise order, in which a Series of Words, related to each other,
has been generated, though that relation may be unequivocally
manifest. Thus, as we know, it is not necessary to suppose, that
the names for the Harrow, under the form '^RS, as fJerse, Harcke,
&c., are directly derived from a word, actually expressing the
Ground, under the same form as Earth, &c. It is sufficient for us
to detail the series of words, whicli belong to each other ; as
Harrow, Herse, Harcke, Earth, Era, (E^u,) &cc. ; and to shew, that
they all belong to the same spot, and the operations attached to it.
7 M I shall
1194 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
I shall follow, however, a similar order to that, which I have
before observed, and introduce at the beginning of my discus-
sions on the two formulas '^R, R|m, and R|b, &c., those terms,
which more directly express the Groujid. I have made this divi-
sion, because the variety of matter, to be produced, required, that
some division should be adopted ; yet we shall see, that these
formulcC are perpetually passing into each other; and I shall
consider them under one view, whenever the course of my En-
quiries may demand it. I shall begin with the form '^R, R|mj
and I shall then proceed to the form R|b, f, &c, p, v, w; under
which latter form I have already noted the Latin ARvum, which
every one must acknowledge to belong to ARo. When any of
the other Labials follow the m, as mp, &c. in Rumpo, Rupi, we
at once see, how the forms Rm, Rp pass into each other.
RrM.
THE EARTH.
1195
RJM.
Words applied to the Ground,
&c. and to the action of Stir-
ring up its surface, with
terms attached to these.
RoiMH. (Gal.) Earth, Soil.
Rem. (Arab.) Earth, Breaking,
Bruising.
RuMB, RuMBo, (Eng. Span.)
A Path or Course.
RuM/zraw — RoM/iaraw. (Gal.)
To Dig, Mine.
KoMhar. (Gal.) Digging.
'Ko^\hair, (Gal.) Rowing.
'Remus. (Lat.) An Oar.
'RvMaicham. (Gal.) To make
Room.
Rum. (Gal.) A Floor, Rootn.
Room. (Eng. &c. <S;c.)
IxAvuen. (Germ.) To Clear out.
make Room.
ROMMAGE. (Eng.)
RiMOR. Lat.)
RuMpo, Rupr. (Lat.)
RAMPH05. (Gr.) The Snout of
an animal.
Rumple, Rumble, &c. (Eng.)
Ram, RAMM^/n, (Germ.) To
force or drive piles into the
Ground.
Ram. (Eng.) The Driving Ani-
mal.
Rembo, Rombeo. (Gr.) To Stir,
Turn, Roll about, round, &c.
Remh. (Heb.) To Cast, Throw
up, out, &c.
&c. &c. &c.
In Galic, Roimh means "Earth, Soil," as Mr. Shaw explains it;
who subjoins likewise, as an additional sense, " The burninor-place
" of any family." In Arabic too, ^» Rem means Earth ; and it signi-
fies likewise " Breaking, Bruising," &c. In English, the term Rumbs
relate to the points of the Compass; that is, to certain Directions —
Courses — Paths, S^c, on the Horizon or Groutul. My Spani.sh
Lexicographer explains Rumbo, in one sense, by the "Road, Hay.
" Course, the point on which a ship steers ;" and it inean.s in
nnothcr
1 196 ^R. R/ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
another sense, " Pomp, Ostentation, Pageantry :" which belongs
to the idea of something Stirred — Raised — Swelling up, as in
Rumor. The sense of the Road or IVay is connected with the
Stirring up of the Ground, in order to prepare or make it a Path
or Road. In Galic, likewise, WvMhar is "A Mine; — Rxjuhram,
''To Dig, Mine ;— Rum aicham, To make Room; — Rum, A Floor,
" a Room, place, or space, Room; — UvMval, A Rufnp ;^-RoMiiar,
" ^'gg'"g' — RoMhair, A Rower ;—RoMharam,T6 Dig; — RuamA,
" A Spade; — Rv/\Mhar, Delving^ Diggifig ; — RvAuliaram, To Dig,
" Delve.'' These few words disclose the whole secret of the
Element, which is that oi Stirring up or Routing up the Ground.
We now perceive, that our familiar term Room relates to a Free
Space, or some Free, open Spot; and that it obtaitlS this sense
through the medium of Routing up or away the Dirt, so a§ to
make a Free Space or Room. In some of the parallel terms to
Room, in the Teutonic Dialects, as Rum, (Sax.) Ge-Raum, Raum,
Raumen, (Teut.) Ruyme, (Belg.) &c. &c. we are brought to the same
idea. The verb Raum^w, in German, means " To empty, void,
" evacuate a place, make it empty or void." In the Gothic com-
bination. Rums fFigs,Y\a. lata, we are brought to the original Spot.
The Etymologists remind us, under Room, of the Greek Rume
and Ruma, (Pujwij, Platea, Pu[xx, Tractus, a Puu,) where we come in
contact with the simpler form Ruo, {Pvu,) \yhether we conceive
the M to be organical, or to be derived from the analogies of
a peculiar Language.
We perceive, that Rump, with its parallels, Rumpe, (Dan.)
Rumpff, (Germ.) Rumpal, (Gal.) brings us to the same spot,'
whatever may be the precise idea, by which they are connected
with that spot. The German term will probably be considered as
best elucidating this point. Wachter explains Rumpf by " Trun-
" cus, et quicquid mutilo simile; Belgic Romp. Utrumque a Rumpo,
" quia Truncus est pars a toto avulsa, Suecis Rumpa est Cauda,"
If
THE EARTH. 1197
If TruncHS should be the original idea, the RuMP — Stock^Stump
or Root, will mean, that which is Routed up, just aS Root belongs
to the verb ' To Rout or Root up.' The Latin Truncus will belong
to Trench — the Cut, Trancher, To Cut up, for the same reason;
and we have seen, that Rtint is attached to the idea expressed by
Ru7icino, for a similar cause. The succeeding word to RuMPf is
the verb, belonging to it, as '* Rumpf^;z, " Corrugare frontem,
" crispare os vel nasum ; " whicli, we see, refers to the action of
Routing up a surface into Rngcv, Ridges, Wrinkles, &C. The ne?tt
words are RvMfhen, impetum facere; RvMPLen, Strepitarfe; which
bring us to Rumple, Rumble, Ruffle, as I shew on another oc-
casion. Wachter produces, under EvMVFen, the Belgic Rimpeln,
Angli«, To Crumple ; Knimpen, Contrahere, vel contrahi ; which
he imagines to be best written Hrumpfen — Hrympelle, (Ang.-Sax.)
" unde posteritas fecit Schrufnpel prsposito S." It is impossible
not to see, how the form c[RM appears to connect itself with
RM, as in ^-Rumple; yet I must observe, that this union, if any
such should exist, cannot be well understood, till the form, m
which C appears, shall be fully examined.
We shall now understand, that the Latin Rem?« and the Celtic
RoMhair are derived from the metaphor of Stirring up the Ground,
as I before conjectured, respecting Oar, 'Ekcsso, (E^efro-o;,) Row,
belonging to Era, (E^a,) Ear, To Plow j Aro, &c. &c. Whether
all these words should be considered as attached to the same
series, I must leave the Reader to determine. The point, which
I mean to prove is, that they all belong to operations on the
? s
Ground; and that these forms ^R - are oftentimes directly con-
nected with each other. A term, under a similar form to Rem«^,
as RfiMus, contains the fundamental idea of Stirring up— Raising
or Rising up, &c. Ramm^ is the Rising-up object — the Shoot or
Shooting
U98 R. R. .---C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
Shooting up or forth Twig, as we hav€ seen in Rise, bearing a
similar meaning. R. Ainsworth explains RamzJm5 by the Shoot;
and in Ram^x, A Pectoral vein — Bursteness, Rupture, &c, we see
the idea of Rising — Sliootitig or Swelling up in the strongest
manner. In the explanatory word Rup/wr^, Rup/, Rumpo, we
unequivocally perceive the original idea; and W'achter, as we
have seen, understood, how this term is connected with the Race
of words before us. It will now be acknowledged, that the
genuine sense of Rumpo appears in such applications, as Rumpere
Terram Aratro. It is impossible not. to perceive, that the above
Celtic terms for Digging or Routing about or into the Ground,
bring us to the Latin Rim a, Rihiari, Yiimari Terram Rastris, and
the English Rommage. I have often had occasion to observe, that
the action of Routing into or about Dirt has afforded to Lan-
guage some of the strongest terms for Diligent Search or Enquiry
by the Mind. The Latin Rimor — " To Examine diligently," sup-
plies us witli a striking example of this fact, as likewise do the
term Scrutor, Scrutiny, quasi Scruta, 'Eruere.' The Etymolo-
gists cannot help seeing, that these words have some relation to
terms under other forms, in which R"^ appears. Thus they de-
rive Remus from E^sT[/,og, and Rimor from Pvyf^oc, and Puyf/.y}. It is
marvellous to observe, how words remain attached to their origi-
nal spot, though they are not applied precisely in their original
sense. We all remember the combination in Shakspeare "The
" Romage in the Land," (Ham.); but when we are said "To
" Romage every Hole and corner," we perceive the primitive
idea as in Rimor. Skinner considers Rummage or KvMFgoode,
in its Sea sense, "Vox Nautica. Significat autem bona prjesertim
" in Fundo navis Kemovere, a Teut. Rautnen, Raumen, Vacuare,
" evacuare, Purgare, Raum, Spatium." Here the word cleaves to
its original idea, by signifying 'To Romage out the Hole or
" Bottom
THE EARTH. 1199
•' Bottom of a Ship, or the Hold,'' as they call it. The succeeding
article, in Skinner, is Rumny Wine: which he supposes to be the
" Vinuni Hispaniense credo, q. d. Romanum,'' &c. &c.
We have seen, that the German RuMPL^/i, Impetum facere,
and RuMPLen, Strepitare, bring us to Rumple, Rumble, &c.
Among the parallel terms for Rumble, Skinner has produced the
German Rumpel^, To make a Rattling Noise, &c. ; Das Rumpeln.
eines karn, the Rattling of a Cart; where we are brought to the
original idea of Noise made by Stirring up or Grating on the
Ground, and Rammelw, which my Lexicographer explains by " To
" Ram, force, drive, thrust piles into the Ground with a Ram-
" Block ; " where we are again brought to an action on the same
spot. We now see, that Ram Aries, the Animal, is derived from
Ram, Fistuca adigere, the action on the Ground. I have shewn,
that Ames belongs to the form ^R, '^RS, from a similar idea.
To the Ram belongs Rammish, as Skinner imagines. The French
RAMaM^r, 'To Drive in a sledge, — To bang, to cuff;' and in
another sense, " To gather, to collect, or get together," or, as
Le Duchat explains it, " C'est proprement, rassembler avec un
" balay, qu'en quelques Provinces on nomme un Ramon;" where
we see the idea of Dragging or Sweeping upon the Ground. The
Etymologists derive it from Rarneau, which is probable for one
sense; but it does not so aptly apply to the Sledge. An adjacent
word to this, in Menage, is Ramage, the wild Wood-notes of the
Bird ; which is acknowledged to belong to Rameau. Hence
Chaucer adopts Ramagious, " Sylvestris, indomitus," as the
Etymologists understand. The adjacent terms to Ram, &c.,
in Junius, which belong to our Element, are " Ramble, Romblt..
" Rumble, Personare, strepitum edere; Rame, Sec. Vociferari,
" clamare; " Rami;, &c. Manum ad aliquid capiendum exporri-
" gere;" which is justly referred to the Islandic Rama, Hrama,
♦' Arripere, Unguibus corripere, quod a Ilranunur Unques leonls,
"ursi;"
1200 ^R.R.\--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" ursi; " where we see the original idea of Violence, as connected
with the action of Scratching or Tearing a surface :— RAMMai^/n,
Virago; RAMPm^, KA'sipant, Praeceps, qui violento impetu fertur;
Rampant, (¥r.) Sec. Ramp//^, Munimentuni ; Re?npart, (Fr.) &c.
It is not possible to doubt, that the Ram in these various words
conveys the same fundamental idea, and in all of them, except in
the term Rampart, we unequivocally see the idea of Violence and
Commotion; from whence we shall conjecture, that the sense of
Strength, annexed to this term, was originally derived from that of
a Violent action. Under Ramble, Junius has reminded us of the
Greek Remb^/w and RoMBem, {?b[^I2u, In gyrum circumago, — cir-
cumvolvo, Temere inambulo, Spatior, vagor, erro, Vofji(isu, Volvo
et circumago in modum Rhombi) j where we see the original idea
of Stirring or Turning up — about — round, &c. While I examine
these words, in my Greek Vocabulary, I cast my eyes on RoMPna/a,
(l'o[/,(pxiK, Romphaea, gladius, Framea,) which is either derived
from the idea of the IVhirling-about motion of a destroying
sword, or from the violent action of Striking, &c. The sense
annexed to Rembo, (Ps^iGw, Vagor,) Ramble, will remind us of
Roam, Rove, the Greek Rimpha, (P«p<?ia, Leviter,statim, celeriter,)
which brings us in contact with Ripto, (Vitttu, Jacio.)
In the colloquial or vulgar terms Rumpus, Rvn^iBiistious, &c.
we see likewise the idea of Agitation, &c. ; and we shall find
words, under various forms of this sort, conveying a similar idea,
which the Reader will instantly refer to this source. I cannot help
producing one word of this kind, the verb of the participle, before
recorded, Ramp, which not only means "To Rove, frisk, or jump
" about," but likewise " To Paw like a mad horse." as N. Bailey
explains it ; where we see actually the idea of Routing up the
Ground. In this same column of this writer I find RAMMolade,
(in Cookery,) " Sauce, made of parsley, anchovies, capers,
*' chibbols, pepper, salt;" and in the preceding column in two
separate
T-HE EARTH. 1201
separate articles, Rame^/w, [Ramequin, Fr.) and Rame^m/w^, which
are only different forms of each other. The first of these he ex-
plains by "Toasted bread and cheese, a Welsh Rabbet;" and the
latter by "Small slices of bread covered with a farce of cheese, &c.
" baked in a pie-pan." All these terms of Cookery relate to
Compositions, in which the parts are RAwiMed — Beat or Mixed
together. In the Composition of the RAMeki?i, much Beating or
jigitation of the particles is required, in order to make a due mix-
ture ; and thus we see, how it coincides in sense with K\MMakin,
the Girl in a state of Agitation. The Kin in these words
means *' Sort, Kind." Dr. Jamieson has more properly explained
'RAMMzkins by "A Dish made of eggs, cheese, and crumbs of
" bread, Mixed in the manner of a Pudding ;" and an adjacent
term is "Rammel, Ramble, Mixed or blended grain; " where our
author has very justly reminded us of Ram?nehi, (Tent.) "Tumul-
" tuari, q. in a confused state, as being blended." AH the adjacent
Scotch terms, under the form Ram, &c., convey the train of ideas,
which I have unfolded, — RAUAgiechan, "A Large raw-boned
" person, speaking and acting heedlessly;" which is only another
form of RAMMAkin, Virago, — Rambarre, (Rembarrer,) " To stop,
"to restrain; also to repulse;'' where it is difficult to say,
whether the Ram or Rem is significant, or whether the first part
be not Re. The second part is Bar — To Stop. — Rame, To Shout,
to cry aloud; RAM-feezzled, Fatigued, exhausted, overspent;
RAU-forsit, Crammed, stuffed hard, q. Rammed by force; —
RAM-giinslioch, Rugged ; — RAKmasche, Collected ; Fr. Ramasse,
Rammel, Small branches, belonging, as is understood, to Ramulus,
&c. ; which I explain in a future page. — Rammer, A RAM-rod ;
Rammis, To go about in a state approaching to frenzy, &c. ; —
Ramp, To be Rompish, To Rage; where the Italian RAUvare,
To paw like a Lion, is produced, in which word we see the genuine
idea, as in the Scotch, To Rame, To Trample. Ramp, Riotous,
7 N disorderly,
1202 ^R.R.^ .--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" disorderly, Vehement, Violent; — To Ramp. Milk is said to 7iaw/»,
"when from some disease in the Cow, it becomes Ropy, and is
" drawn cut into threads, like any glutinous substance;" \vhere the
term relates to the Agitation, which takes place in the action of
Curdling. — "Ramp^^^, To Rage and Storm, to Prance about with
" fury; — RAMP^r Eel, A Lamprey," which is not a corruption of
Lamprey, as Dr. Jamiesori thinks, but it means the Ramp, furious
Eel, from the quality, which is recorded in a quotation produced
by this writer. " It is said, they will attack men, or even black
" cattle when in the water." — RAU-Rais, &c. " The act of
"running in a Precipitous manner; — Ramsh, Strong, robust; —
" Ram =Stam, Forward, thoughtless; — RAMukloch, To sing
" RAMukloch, To cry, to change one's tune from mirth to sad-
«' ness." I shall not attempt to produce any more terms in
Scotch, or in other Languages, under the form RM, conveying
this train of ideas, as the fundamental sense is so plain and
unequivocal.
The words, which we find adjacent to Rumpo, in the order of
an alphabetical Vocabulary, convey the same fundamental idea.
Thus RuMA, Rumen, the Breast, Belly, &c. mean the Raised —
Swelling-u^ or almost Bursting-out object ; and they appear after-
wards to relate to any of the adjacent parts used in Eatifig —
Swallowing, &c. "Rum^w est pars colli, qua esca devoratur, unde
" Rumare dicebatur, quod nunc Ruminare." (Fest. apud Foss.)
From hence, as we know. Ruminate is derived; where we again
see, how the most ordinary action supplies Language with one of
the strongest terms for mental Exertions. — Rumpm5, " Branches,
*♦ whereby one vine Is brought to another," is acknowledged to
belong to Rumpo. — Rubm5, the Bramble, does not seem to mean
simply the Shoots, but to bear the same sense as Rup^5, the Rock,
does, ' id quod Rvptum est.' The former signifies the Rough,
Jagged Bramble : and the other, the Rough, Craggy, or Scraggy
Rock.
THE EARTH. 1203
Rock. The term Rough could be equally applied to both objects ;
and so may the familiar epithet to Rubus, the La.t\n Asper, asJsper
RuBUs, and Aspera Rupes. Rum^x, the Herb, called Sorrel, is
acknowledged to be derived from Rumo, Sugo, "quod succus ejus
" exsugi soleret ad levandam sitim." The terms Rufw5, Rk\us,
RAvidus, Rub^o, RuB^r, Ruby, belong to the colour of the
Ground, under the form RB, just as ERUThros, (Eou^^o?,) Red,
do under their forms '^RT, RD. Whether all these words are to
be considered, as attached to the same series, I must leave the
Reader to decide- In Rubr/ca, " Red Earth," we are brought to
the original Spot. We know, that Rubr/c is applied to " Direc-
" tions in the Liturgy;" and it means likewise "A special title
" or sentence of the civil or canon Law;" and thus we perceive,
how by the most obvious process, the Earth or Dirt is applied to
purposes most remote from their original materials. Rubigo or
RoBiGO, is either derived from RuB^r, denoting Red, as the Lexi-
cographers suppose, or from the more original sense of Foul
Dirt, as in Rust. R. Ainsworth explains Robigo in one sense
by Foulness,; and we know, that Mouldy belongs to Mould, which
affords the origin of the Mil in M7dew, one of the significations
of RoBiGo. The bobbin in Robbin Red-breast, does not belong,
as the Etymologists appear to imagine to the RB in Rubecula; the
sense of which appears in the epithet Red; but to the name for
a man, Robbin, as in other instances we find the names of men
applied to birds, as Philip to the Sparrow^ &c. " Gur. Good leave,
" good Philip. Bast. Philip >—Sparrozu," (King John, A. L)
I have shewn, that Ramus and Remm^ convey the same fun-
damental id6a of Stirring or Raising up, and that Ramus means
the Rise, as we express it, or Shoot ; and Vve have seen, that
Ram^o^-, *A Pectoral vein, burstedness, Rupture,' and Rumpw^, the
Vine-branch, belong to Rumpo, Rup/. I might take this occa-
sion of introducing the words, relating to Vegetable Substances,
under
1204 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
under the form R, with the Labial sounds succeeding; though
I do not attempt to adjust the precise relation, which these
various terms may have to each other. The Etymologists remind
us, under Kamus, of Oramhos, {O^xfjivoq, Frons, Ramulus,) which
connects itself with Oro and Okmuo, {O^u, 0^y.Ku, Concito,) under
the same idea of the Shoot. In ORo^Damnos, (Ojo(5'apof, Surculus,
Ramusculus.) we seem to have a compound of ORo, (O^^,) and
Thamnos, {Qx[a,vo?, Dumus, Ramulus densus arbori adnatus.) Let
us mark in Surculus a similar idea of the Rise or Shoot, from
Surgo. In Ormeno5, ORMENom, (O^fiEvo?, Asparagus sylvestris,
O^fievo? pro Ofo^Ecof, Concitatus, 0^[/.svostq, Qui caulem jam emittit
post florem amissum,) we unequivocally see the union of Vegeta-
ble Productions with terms of Excitement, as Oro, &c. (O^w,) and
Ormcjo, (p^fjioca,) and in ORuinon, (O^fjuvov,) HoRuifium, we have
probably the same idea. While I am examining these words in my
Greek Vocabulary, I cast my eyes on two other Greek terms, re-
lating to Vegetable productions, as Orobo5 (O^oQo^,) Ereb-/«/A-os,
(E^££«v5o?, Cieer, Leguminis genus,) ERvwrn, genus leguminis,
and Orp^x, (Of7r»;£, Ramulus, Surculus.) We shall all acknow-
ledge, I think, that Erv«w must belong to Arvz^w, and so we
should conclude, I imagine, with respect to Herb^j and ARBor,
whatever rtiay be the precise idea, by which they are connected.
They might all mean, the productions of the Ground, or, as the
other words, they might signify, what Shoots up — Rises or Grows
up. If Herba is not annexed to it in either of these senses, it
must belong to it under the idea of a PFeed, and then the original
meaning will appear in the verb ^.v-Herbo, To Pluck up Weeds;
i. e. To Rout up. The conjecture of the Etymologists, that
Arbor was quasi Robur, would of itself be sufficiently probable, if
we did not see its relation to these words, and observe its con-
nexion with KrruIus, ARBiistum, &c., where we see the idea of
Sprigs or Shoots. We must remember too, what even the ordinary
Latin
THE EARTH. 1205
Latin Vocabularies detail to us, that ARBornot only means a Tree,
but it is likewise, as R.Ainsvvorth observes, "A general word,
" under which Ivy, Osier, and even Reeds are comprehended,"
The adjacent term Anziter is still connected with Arvmw and
Aro, ill the more violent sense of the Stirrer up — Raiser tip or
Router about, as denoting the powerful Ruler. In the term
Arbitrator it is taken in a gentler sense; but as denoting
" A Prince, or Ruler," of a violent, turbulent kind — "Regum et
" gentium Arbiter Populus," we see its more original meaning.
But Horace, with his curious felicity, has decided on the primitive
idea, by actually applying it to the Sway or Dominion exercised in
Routing up a surface with the most violent action.
" Quo non Arbiter Hadrias
" Mjijor Tollere seu ponere yu\t frela."
The word Orp<?*, (O^ttijI, Ramulus, Surculus, ex radice arboris
enatus, stolo,) manifestly connects itself with its adjacent term
■ Orop/i^, (O^o(f^, Contignatio, qualis est tectorum,) the Raised-up
part — the Top, &c. ; to which we must add its parallels ErepAo,
(Ef£(pw, Tego,) Erep/o, (e^btttu,, Edo, Tego,) and the English
Roof. In the same column of my Vocabulary with this latter
word, I see Ereipo, (e^sittu, Everto, disturbo, demolior,) where
we have the idea of Raising or Routing up with force and violence,
for the purpose of destruction. I cannot leave these names for
Vegetable productions without noting RAMnos, (Papo?, Rhamnus
Alba, Spinosa frutex,) which probably means the Prickly —
Scratching Plant, as we may conjecture from its adjacent word
Ramp/io5, (PaAAffof, Rostrum,) where we unequivocally see the idea
of tlie Scratcher up or Router of the Ground, as we have seen the
same idea under the form Rostrum. I find next to these words
in my Greek Vocabulary, RuAMNOwi/a, (Papoucr/a, Rhamnusia,
Nemesis,) the Goddess of Vengeance ; who is supposed to be so
called from the Town Rhamnus, in which she was worshipped.
We
1206 ^R. R/ .-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
We might consider, whether the Town itself may not have been
so called from some word belonging to the Radical Rhamn, as
denoting the Router — the Avenger, &c.
We have seen, that in Arabic, >> Rem, signifies Earth, and
that it means likewise, " Breaking, Bruising. " Among various
other terms in the opening of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, where
this word occurs, relating to the same spot, I find Rems (j>*^» " Co-
" vering with Earth, burying, a sepulchre, a grave ; " (J^j Rem^/,
Sand; Remh -A-«^ "Throwing up the gravel with the feet; — Shin-
ning, flashing, (as Lightening);" where we see the same relation,
which Mico, To Glitter, has to Mica, Broken, — Scattered or Agi-
tated particles oi Dust, &c. I find likewise \^j^j Remiz, "Hot
" from the influence of the Sun, (a day, stones, Sand,) Scorched in
«' the feet from the intense heat of the Ground ; " jiA^j Remzt,
Sandy, torrid (region); La<; Remza, Sultry hot from the sun,
(Ground.) Hence is derived the month Ramazan ^Lq-«;, which
implies, says Mr. Richardson, a consuming fire; whence it is by
some conjectured, that this month was formerly stationary in the
most sultry period of the summer, &c. ; and our author explains
it in one sense by "Sand Shining or Scorched by the reflexion of
" the Sun." In the term Warm, and its parallels Wearw/aw, &c.
we must consider the ^R, as denoting Excitement, to be the Ele-
mentary character, to which they are attached, whatever may be
the precise process, by which they have been formed. Among the
Arabic terms for IVartn, produced by Mr. Richardson, we havejl=>. -aw
Haurr, Hurr, j^ Kuhr, and ^jL. Gurm, which perhaps may ex-
hibit to us the process, by which the Radical form '^R has passed
into the other forms. Mr. Richardson explains ys^ Hurr orHR, by
" Heat, WARmth, Fervor, AR^or;" where the Ar in ARdor has the
same Radical meaning, as in Uro, &:c. &c. In one sense, Hurr
signifies Pure Clay, &c., where we are brought to the spot, sup-
posed in my hypothesis; and in the same column of Mr. Richard-
1 son's
THE EARTH. 1207
son's Dictionary we have HERRa^, A Farmer. Under JVarm, the
Etymologists produce the Greek Thermos, (0£fjwo?, Calidus,) and
the y^olic f-ORmos, (^o^jtto?,) where I still conceive the Element
'^R to have originally predominated, whatever may be the precise
process, which has taken place in the generation of these words.
The term /-Orw205 will remind us of the Latin /-ERfor. In the
same column of Skinner's Dictionary with Warm is Warf, or
Mould-\Y ARP, where we see the Warp actually applied to the
Stirring up or Agitatio7i of Dirt ; from which I suppose the idea of
Warm to be derived.
In the same leaf of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, from which
the above Arabic words, under the form RM, are taken, I find
Remi, •' Throwing from the hand, darting a javelin, shooting an
"arrow, hitting the mark;" and hence in the same column we have
the Persian term of Consternation, ^Euideji, "To be afraid, terri-
" fied, seized with horror, to be disturbed, agitated," &c. &c. The
Hebrew term, parallel to the Arabic, will sufficiently unfold to us
the nature of these words. This term is nO"* RMH, which means
"To Cast, Throw, Project, &c. — To cast down, &c. &c.;" and among
other things it denotes a Worm, the crawler amongst the Dirt or
the animal, which Throws about the Dirt in crawling ; where we
are brought to the spot, supposed in my hypothesis. We observe,
that this Hebrew term and woRm, with its parallel wyRm, (Sax.)
v--E^Mis, (Lat.) oRme, (Dan.) belong to each other. Hence our
familiar name Orme is derived. The rational Mythologists, as
they are called, have converted Orme, the Serpent, the long
established Guard of Beauty, into Orme, the name of a Man.
On an adventure of this sort the following remark has been made.
" It happened, that the name of this discourteous officer was
" Orme, which in the Islandic Language signifies Serpent.
" Wherefore, the Scalds, to give the more poetical turn to the
" adventure.
1 208 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
" adventure, represent the Lady as detained from her father by
" a dreadful Dragon, and that Regner slew the monster to set her
" at liberty." {Percy's Reliques, vol. iii- Dissertat. p. 17.)
In Hebrew, ti^O"! RMS, means 'To move, move along, move it-
' self — To Move in a particular manner, without rising from the
* Ground, to creep, crawl, to move as Reptiles on the Ground."
It is impossible here not to note the terms conveying the same
idea, under the form '^RP, RP, as Erpo, (EfTrw,) Repo, \kzHile ;
to which belong the Latin 5-Erpo, ^-Erp^w^, &c. &c. I am not
here attempting to decide on the precise degree of affinity, which
these words have to the Hebrew term; but I only mean to affirm,
that they belong to the same Element, conveying the same funda-
mental idea. The Greek Erpo, (e^ttw, Serpo,) may be compared
with the English wA-Arp, in the Mould-zvh- Akp, and perhaps
may directly belong to it. The terms which relate to Turning up
the Ground, or Dragging — Drawiiig upon — over, &c. &c. the
Ground, are frequently applied to a certain Tract of Country —
Turned or Lying Toivards a particular quarter. I have here adopted
two similar terms. Tract, derived from Traho, Traxi, Tractum, and
To-Wards, belonging to Versus, Verto, Verier e Terr am. Now
Erpo, (Eottm,) is used in a sense of this nature.
AXXoj u\j fjLCMDog xou cc9e<r(poiTog £f votov EPITEI.
" Alius," (Isthmus,) "vero longus et immensus in austrum Serpit,"
hoc est, Vertitur in austrum, or Est Versus austrum. Whether the
Greek Ofis, {0<pig, Serpens,) be quasi Orf/^, must be considered in
another place. The Greek Erpo, Erp^^ow, &c. (e^ttw, Serpo,
Repo, Eo, Vado, E^mTov, Reptilis, Bestia quaevis,) are applied, we
know, to every species of Motion performed on the Ground ; —
" EfTTEiP, apud antiquissimos Grsecos Ire significat; quae significa-
" tio vocis hujus remansit apud Doras," &c. &c. (Casaub. ad
Athen. I. c. 22.)
The
THE EARTH. 1209
Tlie preceding term to the Hebrew Ci>;2n RMS, in Mr. Park-
hurst's Lexicon, is d^I RMS/j, "To tread, trample, as clay, &c.,
which brings us to the English Ram, To Ra:m down Earth,
Stones; Where it is referred to its original spot. Before I quit the
Hebrew non RMH, To Cast, throw, &c., I ought to remark, that
it means in one sense, as a substantive, pan RMUN, "the Pome-
" granate-tree and fruit j" which Mr. Parkhurst thinks to have
been so called from " the strong Projectioji or reflectioti of light,
" either from the fruit, or from the star-like flower, with six leaves
•' or rays at the top of the fruit." We have seen, that the idea
of Brightness or Tzvinkling has been annexed to these words from
the Mication or AgitatioJi of Sajid, &c. ; and hence, as a noun, this
same word f^iRMN, is Rimmon, the Syrian Idol, which is sup-
posed to represent, according to Mr. Hutchinson, "the Fixed stars
" and the refexiofi or streams of light from them/' It is imagined,
that the " brazen Pomegranates, which Solomon placed in the
" net-work over the crowns, wiiich were on the top of the two
"brazen pillars," were intended to represent "xhe fixed Stars
«' strongly reflecting light on the Earth and planets." Mr. Parkhurst
likewise refers to this Hebrew word the Temple of the Canaanites,
dedicated to Din HRM, the Projector; that is, as he says, "the
" Heavens, considered as Projecting, impelling and pushing for-
" wards the planetary Orbs in their courses;" and hence he has
derived the Egyptian and Grecian Herm^j. Our author imagines,
that the custom of Throwing a stone at the foot of his statue
was derived from this source, and that the idea of his being the
God of Cheating has been taken from confounding the different
significations of the wordj as •^^~' Remi, in one sense, means
" To deceive, cheat, Throzv or fling," as we express it; and he
supposes, in another place, that even his property of Eloquence
arose from confounding his name with a similiar sound )2"iy HRM,
Subtle. By the same mode of reasoning he might have conjec-
7 o tured,
1210 -R. R.\.-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
tured, that his symbol of the Twined Serpetits was derived from
the sense of the Worm or Serpe?U, which he refers to another
idea.
The succeeding word to noi RMH, in Mr. Parkhurst's
Lexicon, is ^'21 RMCh, which in Hebrew means a "Spear, Lance,
" or Pike;" i. e. what is Thrown — Cast or J'hrust at a person; as
Lance, we know, belongs to Lancer, "To Dart, to Throw with
" violence, to fling." To this Hebrew term Mr. Parkhurst has
referred the Latin Rvuex; and they may directly belong to each
other, yet the Latin word seems to be more immediately
attached to Rumpo, "To Tear the skin, to Wound," &c. The next
Hebrew term is "pi RMK, which, in the plural, means Mares;
and in Arabic, as Mr- Parkhurst observes, it particularly signifies
"A Brood Mare." Here the term means likewise ' To Throw or
• Cast out,' as young ; and hence we have Throes or Throws,
applied to the pains of Childbirth. In German, a term belonging
to this race, as Werf^w, " To Throw, cast or fling a thing
" somewhither," as my author explains it, means in another sense,
'' Jutige WERTen, "To whelp or bring forth young whelps."
Mr. Parkhurst sees no relation between these words; and it is'
curious, that the Hebrew Lexicographers, who, in many respects
are adventurous Etymologists in comparing their terms with
words in other Languages, perceive no affinities in their own
Language, when the Terms pass into the least difference of
form.
The similarity of Worm and Warm will unequivocally shew
us, that these words, which are both expressed in Saxon, under
the same form Wyrm, contain the same fundamental idea,
and that the one signifies the Stirrer up, and the other the Stirred
up — the Excited. The succeeding word, in Skinner, to Worm is
" JVorm-Wood, ve\ JVorm-IVort," as he says-, to which the Ety-
mologists have produced, as parallel, the Saxon Wyrm-fFyrt,
Were -Mod,
THE EARTH. 1211
fVere-Mod, the German Wermiith, the Belgic Worm-Moed, the
Welsh Wermod, &c. &c. ; which some derive from its quality of
driving away Worms, though others imagine, with whom I agree,
that the Worm, &c. belongs to Warm, from its quality of JVarm-
i7ig the Stomach. Yet the second part of the compound in these
words does not seem to be the same. The Saxon WYRM-Wyrt
means the WARMing-Wort, or Herb ; but in the Saxon JVeremod,
or Werem=Mod, as in the German JVermuth, the Mod or Muth
means the Mood or Mind; and the compound denotes "What
' Warms or refreshes the Mind.' It is difficult to say, which of
these the fFood in Wormwood expresses.
The adjacent term, in the Lexicon of Mr. Parkhurst, to the
Hebrew words above produced, will again illustrate the force of
the Element. This term is D1 RM, '' To be lifted up, exalted,
" elevated ;" and among other senses pans' ARM«« signifies, as
a substantive, " A raised or lofty building, a turret or tower."
Mr. Parkhurst refers to this word the English terms Room and
Roomy, and the Latin Ruma. We have seen, that these English
words directly belong to the idea of Routing up the Ground — a
RuMP^w^o.terram. Hence, we see, Ruma is the Biirsting-o\xt —
6'«;^///«^-out object, as I have before observed. The Hebrew Lexi-
cographers will consider, whether Dni RChM, "the uterus matrix,
" womb : " and hence " to be affected and yearn, as the bowels"
is not quasi RHM or ^^m^ as in Arabic it appears under this
form *=»^ RHM, "The womb, matrix, uterus, — Compassion," &c.
In the term Ramp^''^ or Rampire, (Eng.) Rempart, (Fr.) Riparo,
Reparo, (Ital. Span.) we see the genuine idea of the Raised-up
Dirt, Ba7ik, or Mound, which likewise appears in the Greek Erma,
(Ef/^ta, Fulcrum, stabilimentum. Confidentia, Saburra, Scopulus,
Saxum in mari. Inauris, Monile,) as denoting the Heap of Dirt,
Sand. Lye thinks, that RAWipire belongs to Ram, (Isl.) Validus,
and Peer. It is difficult to decide, whether the Pare, Par, or
Part,
1212 ^R.R.^--<C,D,G,J, K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Part, 6cc. be significant, or whether the Jrt in RAUP-^Art does
not belong- to the 'RK, ^RT in Biil-/Fary&— Boule v^Ert, &c. ;
where the Ark, Ert, mean the Raised-up Earth. In a few in-
stances we shall not be able to decide, whether the sense of
Strength, annexed to the Element RM, &c. be derived from the
idea of the firm Raised-up Moxind, or from the general and uni-
versal sense of the Element of Strong or Violent Agitation, by
Stirring or Routing up a Surface. Among the words denoting
the Raised-up Mound, we must class the Ram in piRAMid,
(Uu^eef/,t?, Pyramis, figura in conum, velut fiamma ignis, attenuata.)
It should seem, as if the Greeks in giving to a part of this word
the form of Uv^ had claimed it for their own, under the idea,
which their interpreters have done. The pi is the Egyptian
Article, and the RM is the Radical. In the Greek Erumwo^,
Erum^, RuMa, Rome, (E^upc?, Munitus, E^u^a, Tutamen, ab
E^vu, Traho, Vvy-ct, Fluentum, Tutamen, munimentum, aPuw, Fluo,
Vu^Yi,Roh\.\r, vis, a Pw*), Roboro, sed pro eo usurpatur Puwvf^t, vel
Puvwu, Puo^oii, Agitor, in med Ruo,) we may perceive a set of words,
denoting what is Strong; which are allowed to belong to the
simple form '^R, whether by the analogy of the Language, or
any other process it is not necessary to decide, and to be an-
nexed to the idea of Commotion — Agitation, as To Draw out. To
be Agitated, &c. &c.
In Ronnuo, (Vuvwco,) we see the n annexed to the simple form
R^, without any idea of its being an addition from the analogy of
the Language. In examining these words, in my Greek Vocabu-^
lary, I cast my eyes on Rume, (Pujtii?, Impetus, Vicus, platea,
a Puw,) where we have at once the term of Agitation and a Path,
or the Ground, that is, the Spot Stirred up by the Feet, or the
Spot, with the Dirt Stirred up — off, away, &c., for the convenience
of walking. I find likewise in the same opening RuMBOi, (Puf^lSof,
Rotula, Turbo, Impetus,) which, in one sense, has precisely the
same
/I
THE EARTH. 1213
same idea as Rume, (Pvfiri, Impetus) ; and yet the former word is
referred to Rembo, (Psf/^ISw, In Gyrum circumago,) where it is not
even conceived, that this is derived from the analogy of the
Language. 1 find likewise in the same opening of my Vocabu-
lary Rumma, (Po^ujwa, Purgamentum, sordes, et id, quo sordes
purgantur,) which is derived from Rup/o, (Putttw, Sordes eluo,
purgo, abstergo,) where we not only see the idea o{ Stirring up — '■'
off, but, moreover, Stirring up or off the Dirt of the Ground, as'
my hypothesis supposes. In this opening of my Vocabulary we^
see the simple form R, with its various adjuncts K|s, &c. NJ m',
p, &c., all containing the same fundamental idea of Agitation or
Stirring up — about — off— away, &c., annexed to ^R, R"^ , as Ruo','
i?Momai,i?oomai, (VutAi, Fluo, Puo[/.ixi, Eripio, Vuofjt.ut, Agitor,) Rust^xo,
(Pus-ra^w, Trahendo;) Rapio; Ronn^^o, {Puvwu,') Rtnie, (Vu[^7!, Im-
petus,) ReMBOS, {Pef/,f3og, Impetus,) Rupto, (Vutttu, Sordes, eluo,)
&c. &c. ; and let us again note the explanatory term Hapio, bear-
ing the same idea.
We see, that Erma, (E^^tta, Saxum in mari. — Inauris, Monile.)
signifies a Projecting Rock — the strong Barrier or Mound, against
the beating Waves, and a Ear-ring or Necklace, wjiat Incloses
Infolds, as Barriers or Mounds dtf. This brings us to Ormo^,
{p^f^oq, Monile, colli ornamentum, Statio navalis.) If Okmos>
(O^jMo?,) is not formed after this process, we must conceive the
original idea to exist in Orm^o, {0^y.eu, Stationem habeo. Appello,
sc. navem in Portum,) in its sense of Jppello, To Drive to Land ;
and thus Ormeo, (O^f^iu,) would be attached to Orm^o, Ormc,
(O^jxuu, Incito, Concito, Impelio, O^f^t;, Impetus,) where we see the
original idea. Under this process the sense of the Necklace
would be derived from the Enclosure of the Port, which, in its
original idea, meant tiie place, into which Ships are Driven. It is
impossible not to see, how Ok Mao, (0^f/,au,) connects itself witji the
words
1214 "R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
with the words of Commotion, under the form RM, already
produced; and it is equally impossible not to see, how the Or in
this word, as in ORnumi, {o^vvy.t,) is attached to Oro, (O^w,
Concito,) where we have the simpler form. Here too we see,
how the forms ORJ-^ are related to each other. While I am ex-
amining the term Orme, (O^f^ri,) in my Greek Vocabulary, I cast
my eyes on ORMeia, {0^f/.iix, Tenuis funiculus cum virga, quo
piscatores e seta equina contexto pisces venantur,) which probably
refers to the Excited — Catching-up motion, if I may so say, by
which Fish are caught by the Hook — Orm/>/o«, {O^^juvov, Hormi-
num,) before produced, which is supposed to belong to Ormao,
(0^[/,»u, Concito,) ' quod Concitet ad Venerem 3' or it may belong
to it under the idea of Shooti^ig up or forth, as in Orm^wo^,
(p^fjcevo;, Asparagus sylvestris, O^f^svog, Excitatus,) — ORuathos,
(O^l^xSog, Ordo, Series, catena, series catenata, Latibulum, lus-
trum.) I suppose, that the original idea of this race of words
relates to the operation of Routing up — Holes — Hollows or Fur-
rows on the Ground. In the sense of Ordo, Series, annexed to
ORMathos, (o^fictSog,) we have perhaps the notion of the Furrow ;
and in that of Latibulum, lustrum, we have the Hole or Hollow, in
general, as in Rima, (Lat.) &c. &c.
f^JM.
THE EARTH.
1115
^R|m, b, &c.
Terins signifying ' To Lay waste
— Desolate,' &c. Hence, What
is in a Desolated or Destitute
condition. — What is Desolat-
ed, so as to be Solitary ; as
Night and Darkness. — What
is Solitary or Quiet — Undis-
turbed — at Rest.
Ereem 00, Ereemo^, Herm/^,
Erem//^. (Gr. Eng.) Vasto,
Desertum reddo, &c. Deser-
tus, solus.
Eeremoj. (Gr.) Quietus.
Eremwoj, EREB^n«05, &c. 6cc.
(Gr.) Tenebricosus.
O^mts, ORPhanos, ORphan, &c.
(Lat. Gr. Eng.)
Harm, &c. (Eng.)
^RUM«fl.(Lat.)
Names of Man, the Router —
Narrower, 8cc., the Powerful
Being, Sec.
pi-RoMis — Rome. (^Egyp. Cop.
Gyp.)
Rum. (Eng. Cant.)
ERMes. (Gr.) Mercury.
&c. &c.
Under the form ^Rm, ''Rp, &c., with the breathing before the
"^R, we have a race of words, signifying To HARRz>, Lay waste.
Spoil, Desolate, Destroy, Injure, &c. ; and hence M'hat is in a
Desolate or Destitute condition — What is Desolate — Solitary, as in
a state of Night or Darkness; and hence what is Dark — the Night,
Sec, what is Desolated, so as to be Solitary, Quiet, at Rest, &c. &c.
Among these terms we may class the following; Ereemoo, (Eotif^oa,
Vasto, Desertum reddo, derelinquo,) Ereemoo, (E^rji^oi, Desertus
solus, solitarius, inhabitatus, incultus, praesidio destitutus, om-
ninoque carcns aliqua re utili, necessaria,) to which, we know
belong Erem/76^, Hermit, &c. &c. Eeremo^, (H^s^of, Quietus,)
^REMnos
ni6 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Eremhos, 'EREBennos, Erebo5, ORphne, (E^Epof, Tenebricosus, Eoe-
^vvog, FurvLis, obscurus, E^e^o?, Erebus, Orel tenebrae et caligo, Oofpi/ij,
Tenebrse, obscuritas, nox,) Orphano^, {O^(puvoi;, Orbus parente vel
parentibus, pupillus Orphanus; Orbus quavis re, viduus, carens,)
the Orphan, the person in a Desolated state ; Orbo, Orbus, (Lat.)
Eremboz, (E^e^£oi/f, Toug, T^cayXo^vrag,) the Troglodytes, living in
Dark Holes or Caverns: where we scarcely know, whether the
idea of Darktiess prevails, or that annexed to the primitive sense,
the Terra Ereeme, Eremw^, (E^jj^ttij, E^e^i/*),) the 'Terra RiMata,'
the RoMMfl^^^-out Ground or Hole; y\V HRB, "The Evening —
" A wilderness, a desert, uncultivated country," according to
Mr. Parkhurst. The original sense of this Hebrew term, " To
" mix, mingle. AsaN. 'A mixture, mixed multitude, Rabble,' (which
'' English word may, by the way, be derived from Heb. :i~) " RB,
" Great, and "^i^" BL, "Mixture) of men," as Mr. P. observes.
In the sense of " To Mix, Mingle,^' we see the original idea of
Stirring up or together, as Dirt, &c., according to my hypothesis.
In Rabb/?, where the I is an organical addition to the B, we see
the true idea ; as in Rubb/^^, Riff-Raff, &c. I shall shew, that
Turbo, To Disturb, confuse, mix; Turbidus, Muddy, and Turba,
the Crowd, belong to the Turf. — Arm, (Germ.) Pauper; Arm<?«,
Misereri, " ut Latinis Misereri, a Miser," — Arb^/Y, (Ger.) "Labor,
" /Erumna, labor ex afflictione," which is nothing but the Orb/7,
in the Latin ORRitas; and hence, in German, we have the com-
pound ERB-ARM^n, Irp-Armc;/, which means To pity, Arm^w,
the Erb, Orbi, the Afflicted, Destitute, &c. ; though Wachter
derives it from Er-Be-Armen, which is not improbable. — Harm,
(Eng.) with its parallels HEARMan, Harm^w, (Sax. Germ.) &C;
HARm=Scara, (Wachter,) "Poena arbitraria,' &c., the second part
of which belongs to Scar, Score, &c. &c. — JERVMna, (Lat.) of which
the original sense appears in JERvmnula, Furcilla, the Fork, the
Stirrer up of the Ground, though afterwards applied to other
purposes,
THE EARTH. 1217
purposes, as to carry burdens. The Etymologists have referred it
to the more simple form, when they derive it from Airo, (Ai^u,) and
" Erwo, quod mentem Enuat;'' where we have the true metaphor. —
Earm, (old Eng.) Poverty; Yrm^/i, (Sax.) " Miseria, ^rz/mna, &c.
" Yrm/^w, (Sax.) Miserum facere. Vexare, affligere, Desolare,"
as Lye explains them ; who has likewise produced a phrase under
the latter word, where we are brought to the Spot and the very
idea supposed in my hypothesis, " Lytesna ofer ealne YRuefuie
'« Grund. Propemodum per totam Desolatam Terrain;" where the
force of the YR in YRM/a7z still remains as it does in the terms,
which I see in the opening, now before me, of Lye's Dictiojiary,
YRR^, Ire, Ira, YR^/z, EAR^A, " Fundus arabilis, ager novalis,"all
belonging ultimately, as I conceive, to the EAR W, hKata, ERa, (Ef«,)
or EAR^/i, if I may so say. — qiV ARM, To be naked. — Naked, Un-
covered, Stripped, &c., to which Mr. Parkhurst has justly referred
Y.^rifjio?, Eremite, Hermit, Earm, {o\d Eng.) This Hebrew word is
brought to its original spot and true sense, when it signifies in
Nehemiah iii. 34.. "Dust and Rubbish,'' whether the speaker uses
a Dialectic sense or not. From the Heap of Dirt is taken the
Hebrew sense of a Heap of any thing, Corn, &c.
The consideration of the Teutonic Arme will enable us to
understand ii Scythian term, recorded by Herodotus, which is en-
tirely a Teutonic composition. Herodotus tells us, that Arimaspu
means One-eyed; and he derives it from Arima, which, as he says,
is a Scythian term for One, and Spu another Scythian term forOcu-
lus. Wachter derives this imaginary term for One from the nega-
tive a and Rim, numerus; and the part Spu he justly refers to the
German Spahen, which corresponds with our word Spy. Arima Spu
means Arme, Destitute or Deficient, in Spy or Sight, that is,
• Having some Deficiency in Seeing.' The term Spy pervades
a great variety of Languages, as the Etymologi.sts understand.
Hence Spae, (Scotch, &c.) means ' To Foretel,' and Spay-Miin
7 p means
1218 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
means '' A Prophet," &c. Some have understood, that the Spa in
FoIu^^Spa, the name of the Book, containing the Scandinavian
Mythology, belongs to this idea; but they have not seen, that
Sibylla is quasi Sby-Bylla, or Spa-Bylla, the Spa-VoIu in Volii-Spa.
In the celebrated Fragment, from which Gray has taken his
Fatal Sisters, one of the Prophetesses is called Svipula, which
I conceive to be quasi Spa-Pula, or Spa-Volu ; and from this form
we directly get the Sibylla.
This Hebrew word d'^VARM, is only another form of ^""^'ARB,
'A Wilderness, Desert,' &c. Under the simpler form "^R, in He-
brew, we have a similar meaning of Stripping, &c., as ^n^e ARH,
" To Pluck off, or Crop, as from a tree," &c. ; which I have before
produced. In Hebrew too, y^^ cURB, means "To be or lie
" waste or Desolate," which belongs to y\y ARB. The term
comes to its original sense of Stirring up or Cutting up a surface,
when it signifies, as a substantive, " A Knife — a Tool to cut
" stones with, a Chisel — and an Ax, or Pick-Ax;" where we are
brought to the very Spot. In Arabic these Hebrew words Q-iy
HRM, and ^-ij; HRB, have a variety of parallel terms, some of
which Castell has collected. The term \^j\ Erma, means "Desert,
" Desolate, barren, empty, vacant; Urma, Any, any one;" that
is, a person standing Desolate or Alone; and among the various
senses of l_^I Erb, we have "Desert, Desolate, laid waste," which
is the original idea. The Arabic Scholars must seek from hence
the various senses belonging to this word and other similar terms.
In the same opening of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary I find the
Persian Jj\ Aram, " Rest, tranquillity, peace, quiet, repose, cessa-
" tion, inaction." Hence is derived the familiar Eastern term
Haram, the apartment for Women, the place of Solitude, Separation,
and Quiet. The preceding term to the Arabic Erma, Desert, &c.,
just produced, is ^j1 Arm, &c., which among other senses means
" Prisons, chambers, closets, women's apartments," as likewise
" Consuming,
THK EARTH. 1219
"Consuming, ruining, destroying;" where we have the original idea.
In the next column of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary I find ^JU;I
Erman, (Pers.) which means in some of its senses, " Labour, exer-
•' cise, grief, anxiety, trouble," where we have the precise idea of
the Latin JERVMna; which, says R. Ainsworth, "is used for Toil,
" Hard labour, and by consequence Afflictio7i, wretchedness, an-
'^ gnish, any thing that is Grievous." Cicero defines it " /Egritudo,
" laboriosa." In the same column I see &^^j\ Arminiah, Arme-
nia; and I must here observe, that the Etymologist in considering
the names of Places, under the form '^R|m, b, &:c., should first
enquire, whether such names may not be derived from the idea of
the Desert, as alluding to certain parts of the Land. Thus, I ima-
gine, Arabw means the Desert Country, though some spots
included under that name are highly fertile. Thus the term
Aram, in Scripture, is applied to Mesopotamia, because a part of
it is Desert; and Padan is added, in order to express the Culti-
vated part of it; so that Pada?t-ARAM means, as Bochart justly
observes, " Mesopotamise culta pars, quae Desertce opponitur."
Hence the Syrians are called Arimi, Aram^/, &:c. (^Bochart.
Geograph. p. "^5, &c.)
The form ^RM, RM, supplies the name for Man. Thus Aram
is the name of the son of Shem, and the grandson of Nahor; from
which latter word some have derived the name of the Country. —
The names for Man, under this Element, have been derived, as
I imagine, from the same train of ideas as the words denoting
Land, though they are applied to persons in an active sense, under
the notion of the Harrower — tlie Router — the Poiverful — Strong
Being ; and hence the Being in general — Man, Sec. To these
names for Man we must refer the Egyptian term for a Kifig —
Prince — A Great Man, recorded by Herodotus, Pi R0M/5, (nioufjLig,)
where the Pi is the Egyptian article, and not a part of the word,
as Herodotus supposes, — the Coptic and the Gypsey Romk — the
English • ,
1220 ^R.R. \-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,^.
English cant term Rum — the Eastern Conqueror Ram; — such
terms as Ramas, Rames, &c. ; which, as Mr. Bryant has seen,
signify something High and Great, though we must observe, that
some words, denoting High, may be directly connected with the
High-Raised RAMpart ; — the Egyptian term Herm^^, Erm^^, (E^fAi??,)
/-ERE^l/i^/^, &c. The English cant term Rum was originally de-
rived from the Gypsies. Rum is interpreted by Mr. Grose " Fine,
" good, valuable," who has collected fifty-two examples of its ap-
plication. To this term belong the names for the Liquors called
Rum and Rumbo, which will be manifest by observing, among the
examples, quoted by Mr. Grose, the adjective Rum as applied to
Liquors, as "Rum, Booze, Wine, or any good Liquor — Rum
Guttlers, Canary Wine. — Rum Nantz, Good French Brandy. —
" Rum Squeeze, Much Wine, or good liquor, given among Fid-
" dlers. — Rum Hoppers, A Drawer at a Tavern." Castell, under
D"in HRM, the Chaldee word, has produced H0RM/5, as the name
of a Demon — the country ARMEN/a, and the sense of Deus —
Dominus ; and among the parallel terms we have a Syriac word
denoting Ef/i*ij?, Mercurius — Fortis, potens, validus, &c. &c. with
various other terms, which will be found, when examine?!, to come
within the sphere of my explanation.
This name of a Demon will remind us of the Persian AHERMan
i^l-^jij " A Demon, spirit, giant, satyr. The principle of Evil,
"in opposition to Ormuzd, the principle of Good," Here, how-
ever some difficulty presents itself ; not indeed, as to the original
idea or the ultimate Radical, but as to the mode of conceiving the
precise nature of the composition. The first point to decide is,
whether the former part of the word is ^her or Aherm; that is,
whether it belongs to the simple form ''R, or to Km ; and the
second point is, whether the n be an organical addition to the m,
or whether the MN be not significant, under the idea of the Man;
as we must ever bear in mind, that the Persian is a Teutonic
Dialect.
THE EARTH. 1221-
Dialect. The Or or Orm in Ormuzd has surely the same mean-
ing of the Potent Being, applied in its good sense. I must first
observe, with respect to Ormuzd, «^^«l that the word preceding
it, in Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, is Urmoji, Difficulty, Trouble,
and likewise "A forest, wood, retreat, or haunt of wild beasts;"
in which latter sense we unequivocally see the original idea of the
fi^'ild — Desolate — Desert Spot; and in the former sense it agrees
with the Persian term, before produced, Erm^«, Trouble. Here
we have the form '^RM. The same idea however appears under
the form ijl Aur, the first letters of the Persian ORuuzd or
AvRmuzd in the familiar verb i^Cuj\ AuRde}t, To Bring, &c. —
Move, &c. — Throzv, Sec, which I have shewn to relate to an action
of Force and Violence. The second part Mtizd of Ormuzd seems
to belong to t^^ M RD, (Pers.) '*A Man, a hero." The term
Murd, which is nothing but the Mort in Mortalis, is known to
exist in another word for a Demon, as dycyjCi Div-Murd, "■ A wild
" man, a monster, a satyr." — With respect to Aherman, I must
observe, that the Man seems to be significant, and to mean Man,
the Being, whether the former part be Alter or Aherm. In the
Persian terms for a Hero, (j^Uj^ Kaherman, a celebrated fabulous
Hero of Persia, and ^^j^j Behman, a King, Monarch, &c. — Name
of a Demon or Genius, &c. I think we unequivocally see the
Man, the Personage; the Beh is the B\ or BR, denoting Great, in
a variety of Languages, ^U Bar, (Pers.) &c. : and the Kaher be-
longs to an Arabic word, adopted by the Persians, in the same
column of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, Kehr, Force, Violence —
Kehr kirdn, (Pers.) To conquer, &c. Under Caherman is a Per-
sian quotation, which Mr. Richardson translates by "The Caherman
"of his times, and the Neriman of his age, (used comparatively as
"we do Alexander, Cssar,&c. ;)" where let us note in Neriman, that
the A/a« again appears. The Neri m Neriman '^l^J belongs to
a term in the same column of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary
Ncrh
1222 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
Nerh o J " Membrum virile cujusvis animantis," or to its parallel
term in the preceding column J Ner, "Male, masculine— Mem-
" brum virile." To this belongs the German Narr, Stultus ; to
which Wachter can find no parallel in the Gothic and Saxon
Dialects. The Kar, the Male and the Fool, means the gNar,
the Hard substance, as the "gNarled Oak," &c. kNorre, (Germ )
" A kNur, kNiirl, gNar," &c. &c. Whatever may be the origin
ofthe Persian Aherman, such I imagine to be that of the German
Herman, Akminuis, &c. &c. In German, as Wachter observes,
Herman signifies " Aries, vir gregis," which he very naturally
derives from Her, Grex, and Man, Mas, quasi Vir gregis. Nothing
can be more probable; and yet the preceding word in Wachter's
Glossary, is Herm, Harm, Aries ; where we have the form ^RM,
as in Harm, under the idea of the Harm^^, the Router, Butter.
Yet in the same column we have Herman, Miles, Vir exercitus,
which he still very properly, as it seems, refers to Her quatenus
Exercitum notat. He seems to doubt, whether Armin/«5 belongs
to Herman, or to the Celtic Aer, Praelium, and Man. The Celtic
Aer and the German Her, belong, as we have seen, to each
other, under the idea of Harrow/w^, Harry/w^. Such are all
the facts, belonging to the formation of these words Herman, &c.,
and the Reader must form his own opinion. The ^-Erman/ mean
the Arminh, &c. &c. If we suppose, that the Ger belongs to
Ger or JVer, bellum, and Man, we come to the same thing, as we
see in w-Er, how we are brought to the form '^R. In the same
column of Wachter we have Herm^w, "Sich H^rme'M, Contristari ;"
which he justly refers to Harm, Luctus ; and here the addition of
. the N arises from the Infinitive termination. We have likewise
" Ermelin, Harmlein, Mus Ponticus. Gallis Ermme ab Armenia
" dictus, quod inde ejusmodi murium pelles in Europam advehe-
" rentur." This Etymological conjecture depends on an Histori-
cal fact, which should be well examined. I am disposed to think,
that
THE EARTH. 1223
that Ermine, (Fr.) &c. means the Mouse, as denoting the
Scratcher, &c. ; and the French Etymologists will see, that with
this idea it agrees with a word in their Language, under the
same form, Ermine, " Instrument de menuisier pour degrosser
" le bois;" where the term actually signifies the Scraper. But
what is curious, these terms are directly brought in French to the
idea of the Desolated Ground, as Erm^5 denotes "Terres en
" friches," which Menage derives from Ereema, (De t« E^i/jwa.)
The Ermine, the Fur, is supposed to be derived from the Mouse,
which is probable ; yet this depends on Historical evidence.
I shall shew, that in general the sense of the Furry substance is
derived from the idea of what is Rough, and that this is connected
with the Ground in a Rough state. This is the origin of Fur^
which, we know, is at once applied to the Stuff, and the Dirt
concretion, as the Furred tea-kettle. I shall shew too, that
Sable, black, and Sable, the Stuff, belong to Sabuliim, for the same
reason. Bochart has referred the French word Ermine, the In-
strument, to an Arabic term of a similar meaning; and we shall
understand, after the above observations on Eastern terms, how
this relation takes place. We cannot but observe, that the name
of the Great nation, the KoMans, — Romani, belongs to our Ele-
ment RM ; and Romani is the name, by which the Gipseys dis-
tinguish their own Tribe. This is certainly a very curious
coincidence; and I must leave the Reader to his own reflexions
respecting the cause of its existence, on which I have ventured to
offer a suggestion on a former occasion, (p. 320.) V/e shall find,
as we proceed forward in our Researches, that the secret History
of mankind is deposited in the Elements of Language.
'K] V, F, &c.
nu
R. R/.--C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
*R|v, F, &c.
Words relating to the Ground,
and to the action of Stirring
it up, as by the Instruments
of Husbandry — the H ARRotf ,
&c. &c. Terms, which are
connected with these words,
and which express actions of
Violence — Commotion — Agi-
tation, as signifying To Pluck
— Tear — Sweep up — off, away,
&c. &c.
ARv-Mw. (Lat.) The
Ager k'R-atus, or
EAR'^ Land.
ORva, URva. (Teut.) Glebas
vomere Aratri proscindere,
dentatis Rastris vertere et
minuere.
IRp-ex, URp-^^, &c. (Lat.)
A Rake, or Harrow.
ARf, URf, &c. (Teut.) Any
Rustic Instrument or appara-
tus.
ARmj. (Lat.) Any Tool, In-
strument.
w-ARp, &c. (Eng.) To Throw,
cast up, as the Ground, in
Mould^w-hR?.
w/i-ARf &c. (Eng. &c.) The
Thrown up Ground.
wKa?, &c. (Eng.) To Throw,
Cast over, or about.
UAKvest, Reap, &c. (Eng. &c.)
Arpe— ARPa^^. (Gr.) A Reap-
ing-Hook, and an Instrument
for Raking the Ground.
ARPazo,
Rap/o. (Gr. Lat.) To Sweep off,
away.
Rob, RAp/«e, Rav/s/i,
KAvage,
^Avenous,
Rave, Rip,
Rive, &c. &c. (Eng. &c. &c.)
Riff=Raff,
Rubb/^^, &c.
RBL.
Rabble, Raffle, Ruffle, Rum-
ple, Riffle.
&c. &c. &c.
It
THE EARTH. 1225
Jt is impossible, I think, not to grant, with the Xexicographers
and Etymologists, that ARvwm, "Properly Land Ploughed, but
" unsown, but in general any Field, Ground or Land," belongs to
ARo. Here we at once see, how the form ^Rb, Rv, &c. is con-
nected with the simple form ^R. Vossius likewise reminds us
of the Greek Aro5, (Aoof,) for which the /Eolians said ARbo5,
(Af£o?.) An adjacent word to this in our Latin Vocabularies, is
AKvi^pendium — ARBi=pendiiitn, or ARa=pemiis, A Measure of
Land; to which have been justly referred the terms in modern
Languages, as AR=pent,{Yv.) AER=pant, (Belg.)&c. The former
part of these words belongs to ERa, (E^a,) ARvwm, EARt/i, &c.;
and the Pant, Peti, signifies, as the Etymologists say, 'Ambitum,'
where it agrees with various names, denoting an Enclosure,
Boundary, &c., as Pen, (Eng.) Penes, Penus, (Lat.) the Store-
House ; Finis, (Lat.) &c. Another adjacent word to KRwiim is
ARv/wa, or ARsma, which means " Pingue durum quod est inter
*' cutem et viscus;" and here the Etymologists inform us, that
ARB/;za is a Sicilian word for the Flesh, (Af£;m, K^sxq, SoceXo?,)
though some propose a different idea. These terms seem to
mean only the liising-up. Swelling-out Extremity, like the ARv?/;w
— the Ridges of a Ploughed Field. We have seen, that Ruck, the
back, means the Ridge. We have seen likewise, that in Armoric
ERo, ERvv, ERvew, means " A Ridge, Or (high) Furrow ; " where
we again perceive, how the forms '^R, Rv, pass into each other.
Wachter, under ERb^, placed in different articles, signifying
Hares, Hareditas, " Possessio viventis, mobilis et immobilis," has
produced various terms, as ORre, Pecus, Pecunia ; YRf, YRf^,
" Pecus, bona, res, universa suppellex rustica, et prsediorum dos ;"
ER^v^, Hsreditas; and ORva, or URv<z, " Glebas vomere aratri
" proscindere, dentatis Rastris vertere, et minuere;" where we
see the original idea. It should seem, as if these words, denoting
7 « the
imt) ^R. R.^ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
the Heir, Property, the Instruments of Husbandry, belonged di-
rectly to the idea of the Field or ARwum; and thus perhaps we
should imagine, that Heir, HjERes,8>cc. did not belong immediately
to the same series of terms, as ERb^. Yet this distinction is
minute, as we have seen, that HjE^es itself is derived from the
action of Stirring up the Ground, whatever may be the precise idea
by which it is connected with that action. When the writer has
performed his duty fiy producing all the facts, relating ~to the
matter ; the Reader must be contented to take his share in deciding
on the question. In the German term ARBeit, Labor, and its
parallels ERride, &c., we are again brought to the Ground ; and
Wachter has justly reminded us, under this word, of the various
forms Ar, Terra; Erw, (Celt.) Jugerum; ERwen, Terram ver-
tere; Vrtu, Orva.&c. &c.
While I am examining these words, in Wachter, I cast my eyes
on Arf, "Telum missile," &c., which he has justly compared with
the Celtic Ajf, the Saxon Arzve, Mrwe, Sagitta ; the English
Arrow, &c.; which, as he says, some derive {xomWerjen, Jacu-
lari, and others from Yra, Vibrare, and which has found its way
into proper names; as KR^ogastes^ teli potens, &c., and Arabo,
" fluvius, in Danubium sese eff'undens, nunc Rab^," &c. He does
not appear to understand, that Arf, in this sense, belongs to the
succeeding word Arf, " Instrumentum Rusticum," which he has
properly referred to Urf, Universa supellex rustica; Or\ a, Arare.
The original idea, we see, is that of a Rustic Instrument for
Ploughing the Ground; and hence any weapon in general. In the
Latin IRp-e.r, URp-^z, HURp-^x, "A Rake with Iron teeth to pull
" up Herbs by the Roots, a HARRow," as R. Ainsworth explains
it, we are brought to the very spot, supposed in my hypothesis.
We now perceive, if Arrow be directly connected with these
words, and is, quasi Arrov, or Arrof, that it is ultimately at-
tached
THE EARTH. 1227
tached to the ARvwrn, remote as it may seem from this idea.
It is impossible now not to see, that Arm^, Arms, &c., are only
different forms of Arf, Urf, and that they are attached to
AKMentum, Cattle, which the Etymologists understand to belong
to Aro. R. Ainsworth explains Arma, in one sense, by "All
" manner of Tools for all arts, mysteries, occupations, and diver-
" sions ;" and he produces two familiar passages, where we are
brought to the genuine idea of Uustic Instruments, "Dicendum
" et quae sint duris Agrestibus Arma. — Cerealia Arma." It is
not necessary to multiply quotations on so familiar an application
of the term. The Akmus, the Arm of a Man, is the effective
Instrument, with which he performs actions. I shall shew, that
Tool, Telum, belong to Till, and oPLon, (OttXou,) To Poleo, (UoXeu,
Aro,) To Plough, for the same reason.
In the Dialects of the Celtic I find for ARm^i, in Lhuyd, the
Welsh ARv^, the Irish ARm, and the Armoric ARuel. The
forms, under which the term ARViE appears in the Welsh Dic-
tionaries, are ARf, "A Weapon, Tool}'' EIRf, YRf ; and we
find likewise ARueth, A Preparing, preparation, provision ; and
ARMerth, To Knead dough, &c. ; where we come to the more
original idea of Preparing plastic materials, as in the Cultivation of
Land. In Armoric, the term AkmorIou, means Arms; and Armel,
An Ambry, cup-board; where let us note the term Ambry or
Amber, &c., vvhicli the Etymologists have justly referred to
Armarium, (Lat.) Aumoire, Armoire, (Fr.) &c. the Repository for
Arms of every sort. Instruments, Vessels, &c. In the Greek
Arma, (A^/tta, Currus Vehiculum, et A^jwa, Onus, ra a^wa-a, Anna,)
we have the Rustic Instrument of the Cart, &c. ; and in Armali<7,
(AfjtA«A«a, Cibus, Alimentum demensum,) we have the 'Prepared
Provision, as contained in the Repository of the Armel. Thus we
see, what we should naturally expect, a priori, to find, that the
terms for Instruments — Tools, &c., by which things iire effected.
Made
1228 -^R.R/ .-c,d,g,j,k,q,s;t,x,z.
Made — Prepared, belong to that important action of Cultivating or
Preparing the Land, to which they were originally more particu-
larly applied.
The term w-Arp must be referred to the Element "^RP, and
its true idea is that of Stirriyig — Throwing — Turning or Casting
up — about, &c. It was originally applied, as I imagine, to the
action of Throwing up the Ground, Avivum, &c., as in ORva,
URva, Vertere Terram. Its genuine sense appears in the term
Warp, as applied to the Mole, or the Mould='WARP. The word
Mole belongs to Mould, for a similar reason. Junius, and his
Commentator, Lye, have placed Warp iii five different articles,
under the senses of "Conjicere" — "Ovum parere, excludere"—
for "Wrap" — " Incurvescere" — "Warp in cloth. Stamen;"
which latter word Junius has justly referred to the parallel terms,
signifying " To Throw," in various Languages, as IFeorpan, (Sax.)
fVerfen, (Germ.) Wairpan, (Goth.) Jacere, conjicere. The Ety-
mologists, however, seem to understand, that in all these senses,
except in that of Wrap, the term contains the same fundamen-
tal idea. In the sense of the ' Warp'^ Pannel' we see that of an
uneven surface, when it is Thrown tip in Ridges — Protuberances;
&c. In German, Werf^w, 'To Throw, cast or fling a thing,' &c.
means, in one sense, the same as the English Warp, applied to
fVood, as "Die Schwelle hat sich ein wenig ^^worfen, The
«' threshold has Cast or Warpd a little," as my Lexicographer ex-
plains it*.
Wachter
* We shall now understand the beauty of a celebrated passage in Shakspeare -, who
has applied Warp to that state of a Surface, as water, when it is Stirred up or Forced
from its naturally smooth condition by the action of a violent agent, as a Freezing Wind
or Frost in general, to which, under all its operations, we have ever annexed the idea of
Corrugating or Shrivelling up a Surface.
" Freeze,
THE EARTH. 1229
Wachter has derived Weorf, Warf, circulus, from the Latin
OrbzV, which he refers to Urbz/^, Curvus, and IjRBare, Circulum
describerc. These words certainly all belong to the terms
w-ERTen, w-ERsen, Vertere; Orv^, Urv^, Vertere Terram.
We shall now understand most fully, how Orbo, Orbm^, are at-
tached to Orbis, under the idea of Stirring up — Routing or Turning
up or over, so as to make Desolate, according to my conjecture in
another place, just as Verto signifies " To Turn,'' and "To over-
" throw, to Cast dovVn, to Turti upside down,'" zs R. Ainsworth
explains it. We shall now at once agree, that Urb5 belongs to
these words Orb/^, &c.,and that it means the Ciraanfererice or the
Surrounding Boundaries of a City. We are here again brought
to the Ground; as the Etymologists acknowledge, that Urb5
belongs to \]Rmim or Urv;/w, " Aratri Curvatura, pars Aratn\
" quo
« Freeze, Freeze, thou bitter sky,
« Thou dost not bite so nigh,
" As benefits forgot :
« Though thou the IVaters W.arp,
" Thy sting is not so sharp,
«« As friend remember'd not. (As Tou Like it.)
We must observe, on all these occasions, that the mind does not confine itself to a single
idea, or to one mode of operation existing in a certain action ; but it embraces at once and
without deliberation, the various modes, under which that action familiarly operates.
The Bitfcr or Freezing Sii/ is sometimes accompanied by the Freezing "Wind, during the
action of which we see the smooth surface of the Water Waiu''d — Agitated or Stirred
up in Wrinkles or Corrugations ; and again the Bitter Sky, with or without Wind, Stirs up
or together — Turns — Draws \i\} or together, or Contracts the same smooth surface into a
clodified state, if I may so say, which Clodified state we have ever been accustomed to
connect with the action of Throwing up or together the Clods or Dirt of the Earth in
Heaps — Ridges — Rucks, &c. If tlie Poet had used the word Corrugated instead of
Waiu''d it would have expressed every idea, which we annex to the action of Frcst upon
the Water ; and we know, that Corrugated is derived from the action of Throwing up a
surface in Rucks and Ridges. In short, however we may reason on the peculiar ap-
plication of Waui>, in this passage, we must refer the idea to its familiar and a-
I imagine, original sense, when it is applied in the combination Alould-W Miv to th<;
action of Vf ,\v.\'ing up the Mould in Heaps, or into a Mass, &c.
1230 *R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T,X, Z.
" quo muri designabantur." We cannot but note, how c-Vkvus
seems to connect itself with these words, either by the vowel
breathing passing into the harder sound C, or by the Teutonic
addition of the Ge, ^^-Worf. We shall find many words under
the form CRV. Sec, which seem to bear the same relation, but
we cannot well decide on these points till the Element CR, CRb,
shall be fully unfolded. In the Greek Raibos, Raiboo, (Pa«Cof,
Incurvus, PouCou, Incurvo,) the breathing before the R does not
appear, but in the old English word Wrabb^^/ it is visible. An
ancient cckmic writer, speaking of women, says,
" Be theyr condicions so croked and crabbed,
" Frowardly fashionde, so wayward and Wrabbed.
(Old Plays, Vol. i. p. 9.)
Mr. Steevens observes on this passage, that Wrabbed is "a word
" coined for the sake of the rhime." Let us mark the explana-
tory term c-Rabbed, which should likewise seem to belong to
these words. Wachter, under Were, Circulus, reminds us of the
English Wharf, and its parallels Hweorfa, (Sax.) Crepido, littoris,
Ripa; Werf, (Belg.) &c. We see, how the Wharf relates to the
Raised-up Spot by the water side, because it means the Warp'd
or Thrown-up Ear^A, in making the Furrow — Channel — Hollow,
in which water is made to pass. Skinner has rightly explained
Wharf by "Agger factitius in flumine prominens;" and has re-
ferred it, as Junius has done, to the German WERFF^/i, Jacere, &c.,
though they have forgotten the kindred term in English Warp.
Here again we cannot but note, how c-'^Rep/V/o agrees in seY\se
with Wharf; and let us note a similar apparent relation of
c-ARYB-dis to Hw-EoRF-Pole.
Werf, Warf, mean, in German, "Circulus, circuitus," what
Turns round, or Surrounds ; which Wachter has not referred to
Werf£«, but to Werb^w, Vertere. We shall now understand,
that
THE EARTH. 1231
that these verbs are only different forms of each other. This sense
of Werb^w, Fertere, is the original idea; and yet nothing, on the
first view, can appear more remote from the primitive notion than
the various significations of WERnen, which means " To traflfick,
" trade, &c. — To woo or court a lady — To levy or raise soldiers,"
&c. &c. The sense of Commerce is derived from the idea of
Change or Turning things about, so as to pass into different
hands. In the sense of Courting we still see the idea of Turning
or Going round or about, as the Latins use, says Wachter, Ambire,
(Ambire amorem puellae,) i.e. Circumire for Circumeundo petere.
The sense relating to Soldiers, as connected with the original
idea of Stirring — Turning or Raising up, is manifest from the ex-
planatory words Levy and Raise, which both belong to the notion
of Stirring up. Under WERsew, Verti, in gyrum moveri, Wachter
produces HWEORf — Pole, Carybdis, which we call WHIRl-Poo/;
where we see, how the '' R imparts its sense to these words, and
that the f and l are merely organical additions, as likewise
WIRbel, Vertex, where the / is again an organical addition to the
Kb. We have the simpler form of these words, signifying " To
" Turn up — round — about — aside," &c., in Wrie, Virer, &c. : and
thus we see, how in all the various forms, the "^R may be consi-
dered, as imparting and preserving the original force and spirit of
the Element, as w-^ie, viRer, &c. veRro, wRearh, &c. weRBen,
zveRren, &c. All this is perfectly visible, without any confusion
or embarrassment J and we all acknowledge the relation, which
these words ultimately bear to each other, and we sufficiently per-
ceive the different degrees of affinity, by which the various members
in this common family have been thus related. The succeeding
word, in Junius, to Wharf, is " Wharf frst, second, third, Vices
" primae, secundze, teniae. V. Turn ; " where, under Turn, he
refers us justly to the Teutonic Uuarben, Vertere, though he does
not
1232 ^R. R.\-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
not see any relation between Wharf, Vices, and Wharf, Moles,
the Turned up or Cast up Ground.
The Latin Ripa, we shall now see, means the wJiuRf or Cast^
out Soil or Mound, from the Channel or Hollow. Some explain
RiPi^ by "Pinnacula terras juxta fluvium," where we see the idea
of the whaRr more fully. Ripa has been referred to Rivus; and
we shall now see, that Rivus, the River, is the Excavated Chan-
nel, of which Ripa is the Mound or Bank. From Rivus is sup-
posed to be derived Rivalis, the Rival, the contending Partner in
the Water-Course, that necessary object in the cultivation of Dry
Lands, where Kivus appears in its more humble and original
sense. In Euripo^, (Ev^tvog, Euripus, Fretum reciprocum, quale
est inter insulam Eubaeam et Atticamj Fretum quod vis : — Stag-
num seu fossa, aqua plena in hortis,) we see the Rivus with a
breathing before the "Rv, and it is brought to its primitive idea,
when it means the Channel in a garden. I shall shew, that the
explanatory term Fretum, under the Element FRT, belongs, for
the same reason, to the English Fret,$cc. ' To Scratch out Hol-
• lows,' &c. — *' Fret Channels in her cheeks," &c. We shaH now
see, that the Ribs, with its parallels Ribhle, (Sax. and Belg.)
Rippe, (Germ.) &c. &c. mean nothing but the Ri?^, or Bounds,
including the Hollow of the Abdomen. In Shakspeare, the Rids
and the Ri?^ are united, when he describes our Island,
" As Neptune's park, Ribbed ftnd paled in
" With rocks unscaleable." (Ci/mbe/. A, III. S. I.)
The terms belong to Rivus, appear, we know, in various Lan-
guages, Riviere, &c. (Fr.) &c. ; and in the Spanish Rio we have
the simpler form, which brings us to Reo, (Pew.) The term Arrive,
and sometimes Rive, are acknowledged to belong to Ripa ; and in
old English we have RivXge, ("O', do but think you stand upon
** the RiVAOE." Hen.V, A. III. S. i.) which is immediately
derived
I H E
EARTH. U3S
derived from the French word under the same form. Let us mark
the term, adopted in the latter sentence, de-RivE, so familiar and
important in these discussions ; which term, \ve know, belongs to
the race of words before us ; and which may shew us, by another
striking example, to what remote purposes the actions performed on
the Ground may be applied. It is curious too, that we are brought
back in this word to the more original sense of the Channel of
Water — " deRivatus, deRived, drawn down in Channels.'^ I can-
not omit observing in this place, that a word under the same form,
as Rib, which I supposed to be ultimately taken from the idea of
the Earth Thrown up, so as to form Mounds, actually signifies in
Scotch the Ridge formed by ploughing up the Land, '"' To Rib,
" To Rib Land, to give it half plowing. S. Belg. ge-R\B,
" Ridged." To the above words, denoting a Channel, we must
refer, I imagine, the English term Rabb^^, and the Belgic Robbe,
Robbeken; just as the Latin Cimiculus, the Coney, means the Hole,
the Channel, and the Animal. This idea will make it agree with
the verb To RABhet ; which, among Carpenters, means, says
N.Bailey, "To Channel boards;" and in RABBetting the Ship-
wright term, " The letting-in the planks into the keel," we have
a similar idea of close union by a Hollow. The Etymologists
derive Rabb^^ from the Hebrew term Kin RBA, To Increase;
which I consider on a future occasion.
We have seen in Gawin Douglas, that JFarp is used for
Wrap ; and we shall now understand, that they are only different
fonns of each other. Skinner smiles at Minshew for deriving
Wrap from the Belgic H^erp, Stamen, or the German Raffen,
though he himself derives it from the Saxon HwEORF/aw, Ve:tere,
which belongs to IVerp, Warp, &c. In the German Raff^w, Cor-
ripere, or, as my Lexicographer explains it, *' To Sweep, take or.
" Rake together," we see the genuine idea in its stronger sense;
and we cannot help noting, how the explanatory word cor-Rivere,
7 R Rap/o,
1234 ^R. R/.-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
Rap/o, &c. belongs to it. Junius, under Wrap, refers to the
Danish WREFFL^r sammen, implicare. To this idea of Wrapp^z^
round must be referred the terms for Garments — Substances used
for Tying, &c., as Robe, and its parallels, produced by the Etymo-
logists, Robbe, (Fr.) Robba, Ropa, (Ital. Span.) Reaf, (Sax. and old
Eng.) Vestis; RiBa/^tf, (Eng.) Ruban, (Fr.) &c., which is not de-
rived from Re and Bind. — Kift, (apud Jun.) Velum, Velamen ; Rif,
(Belg.) Involucrum, 6cc. &c. Rope, (Eng.) with its parallels in
various Languages, as Raips, (Goth.) Rap, (Sax.) Reeb, (Dan.)
Rhqff, (Celt.) &:c. &c. The succeeding word to Rope, in Junius,
is Ropes, or Rappes, Exta, Intestina, ; which mean substances of
a RopE-like or String-Wke nature. In Belgic, Rop= Sack, or
RoMP-Sack, means Venter, that is, the 5"^^^ or Bag for the Ropes
or Intestines. No term can be imagined more appropriate to the
Circumvolutions of the Intestines, than one, which belongs to the
idea ofWRAPPm^ rou?id and round. In Galic, Ropadh is " A Rope;
" Ropfjw, A little /?o/>^; Rob a, A Robe ; Roppam, To entangle,
'* Ravel; Ruibin, A Riband;" where the forms Ruibin and
Ropan will shew us, that Riband and Ruban have nothing to do
with Bind or Band, though the form Ba7id was probably adopted
on this conception. Let us mark the term Rav^/, another of these
words. In the combination RopEY-Matter we see the idea an-
nexed to Rope, brought back to its original Spot. Lye explains
Rape, in one of its senses, by " Comitatus portio, cujusmodi sunt
'• sex portiones in agro Sussex." Somner derives this from Rap,
Funis ; but Lye refers it to the Islandic Repp, " Districtum vel
" Tractum Terra notat ; " where we are brought to the Spot,
supposed in my hypothesis ; and we see in the explanatory words
Districtus and Tractus, which refer in some of their senses to an
action of Violence in Tearing up a surface, how Rape, in this
signification, coincides with Rape, belonging to Uap/o.
In old English, Ropery and HoPE^Tricks occur, as in Shak-
s pea re,
THE EARTH. 1235
speare, Sec. "What saucy merchant was tliis, that was soTiiU' of
"his Ropery?" {Rom and Jul.) — " An he begin once, he will
"rail in his Ko?v^^ Tricks." {Taming of the Shrew, A. I, S. 2.)
Mr. Malone observes, that these terms " originally signified abusive
•' la7iguage, without any determinate idea; such language as
•* parrots are taught to speak;" and he produces the combination
*' Rope-Ripe chiding, and HoPE-Ripe terms. " Mr. Steevens con-
ceives, that Ropery is used for Roguery, and that Rope Tricks means
"Tricks, of which the contriver may deserve the Rope." This is
plausible; and it might seem, that the combination Rope=jR«/>(? con-
firmed this idea, and meant Tricks Ripe for the Rope. The latter
writers might perhaps so conceive it; yet this, I imagine, is not
the original idea. Rope belongs probably to the terms for Crying
out, which appear under our Element in the Teutonic Dialects, as
the German Ruf^w, "To cry or clamour," the Belgic Roepen, the
Swedish Ropa,t\\e Saxon Rof, Hrop, Hropen, C\amare,&ic. produced
by Wachter. These terms for Noise are connected with the idea
of Agitation in Routing up a Surface. In the English congenial
terms Roar and Rear the simple form '^R is doubled; and in
Up-Rore we cannot distinguish between the action of Routing tip
a surface and Noise. In Rip and Roar we see the same combi-
nation ; and the Roep in Roep6'«,&c. had precisely, I imagine, the
idea conveyed by Rip. In German, Kopren or Rupp^w, means
" Evellere, Falcare segetem ; " where again we have the true idea,
which brings us to the English Reap, &c. Perhaps Rope Ripe is
the same as Rip and Roar in an inverted order. In a Dutch
translation of Virgil now before me, the " Undique usque adeo
" Turbatur agris " of this Poet is expressed by " Naerdien al het
" lant dus in Rep en Uoer is," 'All the land is thus in Rip and
' Roar.' Wachter cannot help granting, that Ruff, Fama, &:c.
has something to do with RuMor and Rumpo; where we see the
same idea of Noise connected with Breaking up a surface. In the
, same
1236 ^R. R. \--C, D, GJ, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
same opening of Wachter's Dictionary 1 see Rum, clamor; RvMen,
Laudare; Rumff, " Truncus, et quicquid mutilo simile. Belgis
" Romp. Utrumque a Rumpo, qua truncus est pars a toto avulsa.
• Suecis Rotnpa est cauda;" where \ve are brought to the English
Rump, which belongs, we see, to the Trunk or Stock, the part
Broken off, or to be Broken, Rooted or Routed up; — Rumpf^»,
" Corrugare frontem, crispare os vel nasum ; " where in Corru-
gare we have the true idea of Routhig up a surface into Ridges,
Ruga, with words of a similar kind, produced on another occasion.
,. Under the form RM we have terms, which signify 'What
'infolds, confines, ties,' &c. The Rim, Margo, Crepido, &c.
seems to belong to this idea, as Lye has referred it to the Saxon
Rima, Rimsa, (Svved.) Reitn, (Isl.) Ligula, instita, fimbria. The
Rim might have been attached to the Rima, the Bounding or Con-
fining Hollow. The Reem of Paper seems to relate to ' The
*■ Packet of Paper, Wrapped up — about or together,' just as Fo-
lumeu belongs to Volvo. The term appears in the French Rome,
and the Italian and Spanish Risma, Resma, and has been com-
pared by the Etymologists with these terms for 'Ligamentum,'
as Ream, (Sax.) Riem, (Belg.) Lorum; the Welsh Rhwym, Ligula,
&c. ; who have remarked likewise, that the Latin Remz/j means
Lorum, that such is the sense of the Greek Ruma, {Vufx-a., Fluen-
tum, — Tractus, Funis ad Remulcum trahendum); and that from
hence Remulcum is derived. The Greek Ruma, {Pui^ot.,) is taken
from the idea expressed by Tractus, which relates to the action of
Dragging upon a surface. Under the same form as Keam, relat-
ing to Paper, we have Ream, bearing the same sense as c-Ream.,
where we see, that as tiie one relates to the idea of the Swelling-
object, as of that, which is Rolled — Turned or Stirred up — about —
round. Sec, so the other relates likewise to the thick Roll-form, as
it were, the Conglomerated substance — Swelling or Rising up on
the surface. We see, that the simpler form of c-Ream and its
parallels
THL EARTPI. 1237
parallels Cresme, Creme, (Fr.) Cresima, Crema, (Ital.) &c., ap-
pears in the term Rame, the Belgic Room, the Saxon Ream,
&c- &ic. ; and here, as it should seem, we unequivocally see the
form c-RM connected with KM. These terms however have
some difficulty, 'i he Cremor of the Latins, "The thick juice of
" Barley, panada water, gruel of Frumenty," we should at once
conceive to be attached to these words ; yet we should likewise
imagine, that this term belonged, as the Etymologists suppose, to
the Greek Krimnon, (K^/pov, Farina crassior, Hordeum,) which we
naturally refer, as they do, to Kri, (K^j, Hordeum.)
Terms oi y1 git at ion — Commotioii— Violence, &c.
mider the form ^R, Kjv.
I shall now more particularly consider that Race of words, which
express actions of Agitation — Comtnotion — Violence, Szc. in various
degrees, and in various manners, as commonly signifying 'Td
' Rout — Pluck — Tear — Sweep up, off, away, &c., which are inse-
parably connected with the Terms, already produced, relating to
the Ground, and to the action of Routing or Stirring it up, by the
Instruments of Agriculture, as hKwum, OK\a, URva, "Glebas
" vomere Aratri proscindere, dentatis Rastris Vertere, et minuere,"
— \R?ex, VRpeXy HvKvex, &c. " A Tia^^ with Iron teeth, to pull
•,V, up Herbs by the Hoots, a Harrozv,'' as R. Ainsu'orth explains
the word under the first of these forms. We cannot but note the
term Herb or Herba, used in this explanation; from whence we
should be inclined to think, that the Herb meant the object, which
was to be Raked or Routed up, just as Root belongs to the verb
,' To 7*00/ or Rout up.' ilf . this should be the case, the original
sense of the word will appear in the verb ^.rHERBO, "To pluck
n.: ; " up
1238 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
" up Herbs or weeds." I have already produced various Terms,
relating to a similar idea of Routing up — out, &c , so as ' To Deso-
' late — lay waste^' &c., under the form '^RJm, b, &c., which are
derived from the same source, and which I have assigned to a
separate place, only because, in certain cases, they appear to bear
a turn of meaning somewhat different, and because from the
variety of the Terms to be examined, it was necessary to adopt
some species of Division. >•;
,The Etymologists acknowledge the connection of Irp^;c with
Arpozo, Arp^, Arp^a', A^page, {k^ira^u^, Rapio, A^tt*;, Falx, Avis
qusedam, Harpe, e genere aquilarum, k^Ttocyvi, Harpago, Irpex.)
We cannot but perceive, how one of the words Arpe, (A^tt??, Falx,)
actually relates to an instrument employed for removing objects
from the Arv;/w ; and the Etymologists have produced a passage,
in which ARP^^^e, (A^Trxyri,) relates to an Instrument, Raking over
the Ground.
Xcxipsiv (TiSifi^ri TrjSi f^t.' APFIArH Sof/,ovg.
The Etymologists produce likewise the term Sirpices, or s-lR'Pic^s,
Harrows, which belongs to the irpic^5, just as 5-erpo does to
ERPO, (EfTTo;.) The next word to Irp^a-, in Martinius, is iRpini,
which the Samnites call Irp/, as denoting Wolves ; which words
he has only referred to each other through the medium of A^7ra|.
The Harpy, the Bird, &c. is the Seizing animal; and we may
mark, how under another Element, the Falcon belongs to such
words as Falx, for the same reason. The Harp, the Instrument,
with its parallels Haerpe, (Sax.) &c. is not derived from A^7ru'(u, or
A^TTvi, because it Ravishes the Soul, or is Crooked like the Falx,
as the Etymologists imagine; but because the Strings are some-
times Snatched up or Swept with a quick — violent motion. The
HARPSicor^ is acknowledged to belong to the Harp. ORpheus
may perhaps mean the HARP^r. The HARPing Iron, Harpoow^,
are duly referred by some Etymologists to Harp^^o. The Sea
term
THE EARTH. 1239
term Harp/m^s is " the breadth of a Ship at the bow, or the
" ends of the timbers called Bejids," says N. Bailey, belongs to
the Radical idea probably in the explanatory term Bends, the
parts, which Hook in — Grasp, Conjine. In Greek, Arpis, (a^tt;?,
Crepida, aut calcei genus,) means a species of Siioe ; that is, the
Grasper of the feet > though the Lexicographers derive it from
Vcnri^M, Suo.
All the Etymologists acknowledge, that the terms Arp^zo,
Arp^, &c. (AfTra^w, A^tti?, &c.) Connect themselves with Rap/o ;
and thus we see, how the forms '^RP, RP pass into each other.
It is impossible, moreover, not to perceive, that HARV^^f and Reap
belong likewise to each other by a similar process, and that they
both relate to the action of Clearing the surface of the Arvz/w.
The forms Harv^5^ and Reap bear the same relation as the sub-
stantive, the Crop, does to the verb ' To Crop,' under the Element
CRP. The term Harv^5^, with its parallels Hcvrfest, (Sax.)
Herbst, (Germ.) &:c. has been derived from Hertlue Festitm, or
from Ar, "Annona sive annuus terroe proventus;" and Fest from
Fan, Capere. We here see, that the simpler form Ar is likewise
brought to its true sense, as denoting the produce of the Era,
(Efo;,) or Ground. The genuine idea of Herb^^ appears in the
verb Hv.Khsten, Vindemiare. In German, Herb signifies " Harsh,
" rough, sharp, acerb, Eager," &c. &cc., as my Lexicographer
explains it, which belongs to the metaphor of Scratching up a sur-
face; and thus we see, how it is attached to the Herb in
Herb^^^w. I have shewn, that Harsh is to be referred to the
form *RS, to the Herse, the Harrow, for the s.une reason. The
German Herb is not derived, 1 imagine, from the Latin Acerbiis,
as Wachter conceives; who calls it Vox nova. Yet if that should
be the fact, still Erb in the Latin /lc-Y.i\\ius belongs to the same
idea, and must be referred to Arvm;m. The term Reap occurs in
a variety of Languages, Uipait, Hriopan, (Sax.) Raupjan, (Goth.)
&c. he.
1240 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
&c. &c., which some derive from Dtepo, [Aoi-n-ui,) and which others
understand to be connected with Rap/o. Whether J-Repo,
(Af67ra,) belongs to these words must be considered on a future
occasion. Some produce with these words the term, in Hesychius
and SuidaS, RoBa^W, (PoEJiji', dotv^iXug, i/i To.'^uTiftTt, ti {/.st'i^^ou crpoSpov,^
where we have a term of Agitatmi and Commotio?i. The succeed-
ing word to the Saxon Ripan, To Reap, is Ripe, Ripe, Maturu^i
which may belong to each other, as Skinner imagines. Perhaps
Rife, Largus, copiosus, abundans, &c. may refer to the idea of the
Abundant Cro/ or Rip, (Sax.) " Messis, Micel Hif, multa messis."
The Etymologists compare Rife with the Saxon Ryfe, the Belgic
Riife, the Welsh Rhef, Crassus, magnus; which the Celtic scho-
lars must consider. Junius suggests, that the Welsh Rhy, Rhwy,
Rhwyf, niinium, belong to each other; and I have shewn, that
Rhy is attached to the Intensive particles, under the Elementary
form ''R^. The term Rife might however be referred to the idea
of the Riff-Raff Stuff — the Common Stuff, of wiiich there is
abundance. Rife is often applied to objects of Comtnotion, as in
Milton :
" Whence even now the Tumult oj loud tniilh
" Was Rife."
Mr. Warton has produced two passages, in which the term is
referred to a Report, " So Rife — a Fame,'' &c., as in our ordinary
phrases, ' The Report — the Story was Rifk," which bring us to
the senses of the German Ruff, fama, &c., before produced.
Ripe might directly belong to Rife, 'What is common.' The very
word Tumult, Tumultus, belongs to Tumulus; and such, I ima-
gine, is the relation of Rife to the terms under the form RF, &c.,
signifying Dirt. I shall shew in a future page, that the Hebrew
TOr\ RBH, •' To be, or become many or great, to increase, mul-
" tiply, magnify," belongs to the Heap of Dirt for a similar
reason.
Among
THE EARTH. 1241
Among the terms, which are connected with Rap/o, Rapzw^,
&c. &c., signifying To Rout up— about— off, &c. To Seize — Tear,
&c. &c., and expressing actions of Violence — Commotion, &c. are
the following; as Kob, (Eng.) with its parallels Reapi an, (Sax.)
Robber, (P>.) Rauben, (Germ.) &:c. &c. Rape, Vxh?ine, RAvm?,
Rave, B^Awage, \lAvish, UAvejious, RA\en, &cc., with their various
parallels, produced by the Etymologists, RAv/r, Ravineux, (Fr)
&c. WAveries, (Lye in Jun.) Latrones ; 6^-Reav^, (English,)
be=RAVv.en, (Germ.) cSrc. Perhaps the Latin /)-Rivo, To de /)=Rive,
is directly taken from the Teutonic be-[\zA\e, &c. Privus, Parti-
cular, single, &c. ; Private means that, which is Privatum, Deprived
of attendant objects, so as to be Single, &ic. R. Ainsworth ex-
plains Privo by "To take away, Deprive, Bereave." — di-Riseo,
To Separate, a similar composition to di-Ripio, To tear asunder,
with less idea of Violence; though as applied to the action of
Separating a Turbulent Mob, we see the full force of the Element.
— Rove, "Hue illucVagari et discursari, prsssertim Pradandi causa,
" a Dan. RoFFv^r, Prasdari," &c., as Skinner observes ; who re-
fers us at last to Rob. It is impossible not to see, how Roam
belongs to Rove. — RoB«r, RoBustus, &c. (Lat.)RoBM5i, &c. — Ruff,
RvFFian; where in the former we see the idea of the Corrugated
surface ; and in the latter we have the metaphorical application,
relating to the action of Violence. — Rave up, (Eng.) "vox in
" agro Line, usitatissima pro Explorare, immissa manu Explo-
" rare," says Skinner; which he has justly referred to the Ger-
man Raff^w, "To Sweep, take, or Rake together;" and he might
have added, that such is the precise relation of Scrutor to Scruta. —
RAvidus,{hai.) RAP/^,(Eng.) &c. RAi.ies, Rab/Jm5, Rav/o, (Lat.)
To Rave; Ravus, (Lat.) "Hoarse;' i.e. the Harsh Noise, just as
Hoarse and Harsh belong to the Herse, (Fr.) the Harrow, &c. —
Rub, (Eng.) with its parallels REiBen, (Germ.) To grate a thing;
Wriiven, (Belg.) Atterere, cScc, ; where we actually see the action
7 s of
1242 -R. R/ -C, D, G, J, K, Q, S, T, X, Z.
of Scratching upon a surface. — Rip, (Eng.) Hrypan, (Sax.) cScc.
Rive, (Eng.) which the Etymologists have 'justly referred to
Reafian, Rapere, Rift, (Eng.) Rima; Kift, " vox agro Line.
" usitatissima pro Ructare," says Skinner; which he has properly-
referred to Resp, where we see at once the addition of the / and
s to the Elementary R. I have shewn, that such words as
RucTO, &c. belong to the metaphor of Stirring or Breaking up
a surface, with the idea of Noise, attached to that action. The
next word, in Lye, to Rifte, Rima, is Rifte, Velum ; Rif, (Belg.)
Involucrum ; which means, what is Stirred or Turned up — about,
over, &c. We cannot but see, how Rive brings us to Rima ;
and among the parallel terms to Rive, as Riffue, (Dan.) &c. we
have the Belgic Riive, " Rastrum, instrumentum Rusticum, quod
" glebas Radendo comminuit;" where we have the true idea. —
^ivet, (Eng.) Riv^r, (Fr.) What is Riyed or Driven in with Vio-
lence, though for a different purpose. — Rap, (Eng.) which signifies
a Blow, where we have the gentler sense ; but in the phrase
" Rap and Rend," we see the most violent sense, as in Rap/o.
My German Lexicographer explains "Rips, Raps, (in meinem
*' sack,) What I can Rap and Rend, catch and snatch, I'll put
" into my pocket." In the phrase " To Rap out an oath," we
see, how the idea of violence or vehemence, is connected with
that of Stirring up — out, &c., where we have the original idea.
This term for a Blow will bring us to the Greek Rapizo, Rapis,
RA^dizo, RAhdos,(Poim(^o), Virga ceedo, PccTrig, Virga, PuQSi^u, Virgis
caedo, PaCSog, Virga,) Roptron, Ropalon, (Pottt^ov, PoTrocXcv, Clava.)
The term Rapw, {Putti?,) not only signifies the RAPP^r or Striker,
but it means likewise RapMs, (P«(p/?, Acus, Subula.) the Striker of
another kind, the Sharp Instrument, the Needle,&c. the Piercer;
and hence we have Rap^o, (Pcctttu, Suo, Consuo.) While I am
examining these words I perceive a kindred term Rip/o, (Pmru^
Jacio, dejicio, projicio, &c.) in which, and in its derivatives Ripe,
Ripizo,
THE EARTH. 1243
Rip/ro, (PiTT*;, Impetus Venti, P^m^a, Ventilo, flabello ventulum
factito.) we see the strongest idea oi Agitation. The term Ripj,
(P<4/, P/7ro;, Ramus salignus, vimen flexile,) likewise signifies a
flexible withy, from its property of Shipping or Laslwig ; and in
Ripz.y, (Vmig, Flabellum, Vas ex vimine contextum,) we have at
once the idea of Excitement, and the Flexible Twig. Casaubon
observes, " Proprie Vi-m? sunt vimiua et o* ti](; oia-vct^ Xvyot," {Not.
ad Athen. Lib. II. c. 19.) It is curious, that Wachter should not
have produced this word, as a kindred term to the German Rebe,
" Palmes, surculus vitis, et vitis ipsa," though he has not omitted
to note Va-Qaq. The succeeding word, in Wachter, is Reb=Hz^«,
Perdix, which some derive from Rebe, the Grape, and Wachter from
Ryp, (Ang. Sax.) Seges. Perhaps the Rebe belongs to the general
sense of the Element Rob, Rapid, &c., as denoting the destructive
bird. While I am examining these words in Wachter I cast my
eyes on Raupe, Eruca, which some derive from Rauben, Rapere,
and others from Repo. Under the idea of the Striker or the
Piercer we must class the English RAP/>r and its parallels, pro-
duced by the Etymologists, Rapier, (Fr.) Rapiir, sometimes
Rampier, (Belg.) the Greek Rojnphe or Romphaia, {Pof^(pri, Po[4,<p<zix,
Gladius,) to which might have been added Roipeir, (Gal.) A tuck.
Rapier; Ropaire, (Gal.) '' A Rapier, treacherous, violent person."
To these Galic words we may add other kindred terms, in that Lan-
guage, corresponding with Rapio, Sec, as REAHam, REvsam, "To
"tear, rend; RoQuin, Robbery, RoBoidam,ToR\ot, Revel." Adjacent
to these words I find, in Mr. Shaw's Dictionary, RoBHar, A Sieve ;
HioBH^r, A Sieve, Honeycomb, and Riobhlach, A Rival. The
Sieve is generally taken from the idea of Stirring Agitation, as of
about the Dirt, for the purpose of separating one part from
another, as I have shewn under the form RD, in Rid, Riddle.
Let us here note Rioblac^, which, we see, belongs to the idea of
Rioting, or Revell/7/^; and I must leave the Reader to consider,
whether
1244 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
whether the Latin Rival/5 does not belong to this Celtic term.
If this should be the case, it has nothing to do with the Rivus, as
the Latins have imagined, and have endeavoured, as it seems, to
confirm, by giving it a similar form in the adoption of the same
vowel / before the r. While I am examining the Greek Rap/so,
(Pa7r<^«,) I cast my eyes on R^pus, {PccTrug, Rapa,) which will remind
us of its parallels RAPhanos, KAPhane, {Pa(pKvog, Brassica, Raphajiiis,
Radix, (Ang.) Radish, Pcttpccvri,) (Rape, (Eng.) Raib, (Gal.) Raj>e ;
Raibe, (Gal.) A Turnip; RAPwm, (Lat.) which latter word the
Etymologists derive from Rap/o, To pluck up.
Among the following words we actually see the term relating
to Dirt and its Agitation, as Riff-Raff, Rubbish, which connects
itself in form with Rub — RuFp/aw, with its parallels Ruff,
Rujffien, (Fr.) &c, &c., which some derive from Rof, Fornix,
Lupanar ; and others from the Swedish Rofa, Rapere. — Ruff,
Collare, Rugatum, which the Etymologists justly compare with
Ruffle, Rugare; who have recorded likewise the Armoric
Rouff^/z, Ruga- Ruff is explained by some, in one sense,
Porculus, seu Porcellus, Fiscis; which is referred to Rough, Piscis
Hispidus. The terms Ruff and Rough belong to each other, as
derived from the Elementary '^R, with the additions of f and g.
RiBBLE Rabble, the Etymologists justly compare with the Latin
Rabula; who remind us likewise of a kindred term Arab^o,
(A^aSsw, Strepitum edo) While I examine this Greek word in
a Vocabulary of that Language, I cast my eyes on Arbelos,
(AoCijXoj, Scalprum, culter sutorius,) which means the Scraper or
outer, and Arbul^, (A^CkXij, genus quoddam calceamenti cavi et
profundi, idoneique in primis ad Lutum calcandum,) where we see
the idea of the Shoe calculated for the Dirt — Ribald, RiBALory,
RiBflM^ with their parallels Ribauld, (Fr.) &c. should be referred
to Rabble, and not to Re and Bauld. — Rupoj, Rup^o, Rupto,
(PuTTo?, Squalor sordes, Vvmuu, Sordeo, Vutj-u, Sordes eluo,)
actually,
THr, EARTH. 1245
actually, we see, relate to Dirt ; and Roph^o, (Po(p£w, Sorbeo, Sor-
billo, Haurio,) Rump/ja/wo, (Pu;i*(f>«/i/&;, Sorbeo, Haurio,) must belong
to these words, &c., either as signifying 'To Draw out — up or off,
' as foul matter, from a surface,' just as Sup belongs to Sap, To
Dig; or it relates to a vortex of Foul matter, Drawing or Sucking
in ; as we see the idea in Voro, To Swallow, and Vorago, "A gulph
*' or whirlpool, a quagmire or bog." — Rops, Ropoj, Koveuo, (Pwi|/,
PwTTcj, Merx, parvi pretii, PwTreue/v, Vilia scruta vendere,) are like-
wise terms relating to Rubbish, which are derived by the Lexico-
graphers from Repo, {Ve-rru, Vergo, Propendeo,) wliich in its
original idea is attached to an action of some /Agitation and 7m-
petuosily\ as in tlie very phrase produced in my Greek Vocabulary,
TlX7i9og Eo^£7r« sr^og tcv? 6^u(rvTf^ov^, which directly expresses the De-
sultory action of a Rabble. The term Repo, (Pe-Tru,) is only
another form of Rip^o, [Pitttu,) and means 'To Fall, or be Cast
* down — on — forward, with violence.' When \thc term is applied
to the Balance, as in Ropk, &c. (Pottij, Libramentum, Prxpondera-
tio. Momentum,) we have the same idea, as when we talk in
Englisli of the Scales Plumping down, and, in vulgar Language, of
Flopping down, and again of Knocking or Kicking u p ; and in the Latin
word Momentum we have a strong term expressing Excitement and
Force. While I examine liupto, {Vii-nru,) in my Greek Vocabulary,
I cast my eyes on \\v?apai, (PuTraTrai, Acclamatio nautica,) where
we see the idea of Excitement. I cannot help again reminding
my Reader of the German Whvven, To Sweep or Hake together,
as Dirt, &c. The Etymologists have seen, that RuBB/i/j belongs
to Rupfo, (PuTTTto,) &c. to EnEip/o«, Ereipo, (Ef£/';rw, RuincE ; lEcW-
ficii Rudera, Y^uiru, Everto, &c. &c.); and Skinner perceives, that
it has some connexion with lludera. The Elementary R, we see,
preserves and represents the affinity between these words.
It is impossible not to observe, how the words under the form
Rbl, Rml, &:c. with the L annexed to the Labial, inseparably
connect
1246 ^R.R/.-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
connect themselves with those belonging to the form RB, under
the same train of ideas. We at once acknowledge the words, just
produced, Ribble, Rabble, Rabula, Ribald; and we remember
those, which were exhibited on a former occasion, as Rumpl^w,
(Germ.) Inipetum facere, Strepitare; Das Rumpl^w eiyies karn,
The Rattling of a Cart; Rammel;^, To Ram piles into the
Ground; Ramble, Rumble, Romble. To these we must add
the following; Rivel, "To contract into Wrinkles;" Ruffle,
Raffle, which the Etymologists have justly compared with
Ruvffeleti, (Belg.) Terere, Verrere, — Rugare ; Reffen, (Germ.)
Flache Reffen, Fr. G. RAFFer du lin, Linum depectere, &c.—
Ravel, Ravelen,{^e\g.) &c. — Revel; which Skinner has referred
to Reveiller, (Fr.) &c. Rifle; which the Etymologists have
compared with the terms Riiffelen, (Belg.) Riffler, Eh)ffelu,
(Welsh,) Bellum gerere; and have seen, that it belongs to
Rob, &c. The next word, in Junius, is Rifle, "at Dice," which
we call Raffle, where we have the term o{ Agitation ; and which
he refers to Ripto, (Pitttu, Jacio,)— Ripple, Rimple, Rumple,
which latter word the Etymologists have justly referred to the
Saxon Hrympelle,'Rugx; geHrumpen, the Belg'ic Rompeln,Rompenj
the German Ru?npffen, &cc. Corrugare ; Rimpe, Rimpel, (Belg.)
Ruga, &c. &c. The Etymologists cannot but see likewise, that
the German Runtzel, Ruga, has some relation to these words,
though they have not seen, that Ruga, a term of the same mean-
ing, is a branch likewise of the same family. I have before pro-
duced from Wachter the terms adjacent to the German RumpJeUt
as RuMPLc'w, Impetum facere; Rumpl^w, Strepitare; as likewise
the English Rumble, and its kindred term of Agitation Ramble,
which brings us to the sense of Roam, Rove, &c. The succeed-
ing words to Raffle, in Skinner, are Rafte, Ratis, and RAFT^r,
Tignus ; in the sense of the former of which we are brought to
the original idea of Passing with some Commotion over a surface,
" quod
THE EARTH. 1247
" quod p)er aquam J\APitur," as I have shewn Ratis to belong to
Ilado, &:c. ; and in the latter we see simply the idea of being Ex-
tended on the Surface or Top, without motion. In the familiar
term, the ' Ruffle of a Shirt,' we see nothing but the Plaited or
Corrugated Surface j but it was anciently used as a term expres-
sive of the greatest Violence and Commotion. On the night, in
which Lear is exposed, Glostcr observes,
" Alack, the night comes on, and the Bkalc JVinds
" Do sore/i/ Ruffle."
This is the reading of the Folio, but the Quarto reads Russel ;
i.e. Rustle. " Ruffle, "' says Mr. Malone, " is certainly the true
" reading. A Ruffler, in our author's times, was a noisy
" Boisterous Szvaggerer." This writer informs us in another place,
that Ruffle and Hurly burly are synonymous-
In Hebrew, r\y^ RBH, signifies "To be or become many or
"great, to increase, multiply, magnify;" and, as a substantive,
" Multitude, nutnber, magnitude, abundance, enough." This term
denoted in its primary idea, as I imagine, ' A Heap or Mass of
•Dirt or RuBB/i/i — Riff-Raff;' though in the Eastern Lan-
guages the idea of the Heap or Mass is frequently referred to what
is Much or Great, under the idea of Respect. Hence, in Chaldce,
Syriac and Arabic, it signifies the Illustrious — the ChieJ Person-
age, &c. J and hence we have the terms Rabbi, Rabbin,
A Teacher, Doctor, &c. Mr. Parkhurst has referred to this
Hebrew term the English "Rabbet, from their great increase/'
and he adds likewise "Rabble and Rubble, from y\'' RB, ''great;
"and '^i" BL, "mixture, confusion." The adjacent terms, under
the form RB, in Mr. Parkhurst's Lexicon, are yn"i Ri^H, "To
" Agitate, actuate/' where, in the sense of j^gitation, we liave the
true idea, — Vin RBZ, "To lie, lie down, couch, as a beast;"
where we are brought to the Ground— p^l RBK, which occurs not
as a V. in Heb. ; but in Arabic signifies " To tie, bind, tie ufi.aa
cattle
1 248 ^R. R. \-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X, Z.
" cattle by the neck ; " where the term seems to express the idea
of Violence, as of Pulling — Plucking, &c., attached to this Race
of words, as in Rap/o, &c.,just as A^ttb^ovy!, Laqeus, funis, A^veSovi^u,
Prsedor, Illaqueo, belong to AjTra^w, Rapio. — ^^i RBD, "To
" wreathe, intwine, weave, interweave ; " where we have the idea
of Mingling or Mixing, as into one Mass, as we have seen in the
parallel term 2i")V HRB, which Mr. Parkhurst explains by "To
" Mix, Mingle,'' and which as a noun means, says this Lexico-
grapher, "A Mixture, Mixed Multitude, Rabble;" where we ac-
tually see the idea, supposed in my hypothesis. — n"i RB, " To
" Strive, contend;'' wh?re we again see the idea of Commotion —
Agitation, &c. I find likewise, as an adjacent term, pnn RBK,
'• To Bake or Fry," whiqh belongs probably to the form BK,
Bake, &c. To these words, under the form RB, denoting Multi-
tude, belong terms in the Eastern Languages, denoting Four, as
likewise many Thousands, " aii i?ifinite or indefinitely great number
" or multitude ; " and I must leave the adepts in these Languages
to decide, whether the term was formed in that state of Society,
when counting as far as the number Four, appeared to express
a great quantity.
In Arabic, the Element RB bears the same fundamental idea,
which I have just unfolded. The term ^_j Rebb, means " God,"
and (J[jj REBBdw/, "Divine, Godly. — A Doctor of Divinity,
" a Rabbi ; Rubbani, The Master of a Ship." The succeeding
word to this Arabic term in Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, is the
Persian (^cXJLj_^ RuBaniden, "To order to Rob," and in the
same column we have Ltj Reba, in Arabic, which signifies among
other things, ' Amassing, &c. — Excess — Much Wealth,' &c. ; and in
Persian, under the same form we have the sense of " Robb/w^,
" stealing, carrying off by violence," from Rub;/^^«, " To Rob^
" seize, ^hvish;" when in Rob, Ravw^ we have the idea ex-
pressed by the Race of words just examined. In the same
opening
THE EARTH. 1249
opening of Mr. Richardson's Dictionary we find the Arabic
REBaji /^Ij^ " Stiff, dry Soil, between cultivated and desert
"Ground ;" where we are brought to the true idea — Rebz i^j^j
" A Crowd, or Troop — Wealth — That part of a thing, which
" touches or is nearest to the Groiaid" — <-S^j Reb/^, "Weak, silly,
" idle; RiBekh, Confused in business > Reb k, Mixhig/'—jj^ Rebok,
"Increased, Multiplied — Growing, rising, a Hill, Tumulus, a
" Heap;" A>u*ji_^ RxiBubyet, " Dominion, supreme power. — A
•' Deity, Divinity." The succeeding term to which is ijjj
RiBu-et, "A Hill, a rising Ground, a Heap. — Ten thousand drams'/'
where, in the * Rising Ground or Heap of Dirt,* we are brouglit
to the true idea of the Rubbw/i. I cannot leave this opening of
Mr. Richardson's Dictionary without observing another term v-j;
Rubb, (Ar.) "Decoction of the juice of citrons, and other fruits,
" for seasoning victuals; where the sense oi Decoction is derived
from the idea of concentrating into one Mass the virtues of any
substance or substances. Hence has been derived our term in
Cookery 'Robs and Jellies.' In the kindred term 'Jellies' we
see the idea of the Mass more strongly, as likewise in the ordi-
nary interpretation of "Rob, Inspissated Juice," as N. Bailey
explains it. I shall not produce any more terms in Arabic be-
longing to the Element RB, containing this train of ideas, as
those under the forms ^j\ ^\j Rab, ARB, &c. &c., since the
adept in this Language will be enabled, I trust, under the lead-
ing idea, which I have now unfolded, to unravel the various
senses, which this Element exhibits.
I have before produced a Race of Words, under the form
'*R, R|M, denoting Man — the Illustrious — Powerful Personage,
&c., which I have supposed to be derived from the idea of the
Router — the Destroyer, &c. We have here seen in the Eastern
Languages, under the form RB, some terms, denoting a ' Chief—
* a High — E.xalted Personage,' which appear to be derived from
7 T the
1250 *R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
the Raised Heap of Dirt or Ground. There are various terms,
in the Eastern and other Languages, under the form RB, which
denote Man, some of which perhaps should be referred to the
terms just examined, the Rabbi, &c. ; or some of them may
perhaps belong to the idea of the Desolater — Destroyer, &c., as
explained on a former occasion. In Arabic, >w>l^ Araf, means
" A Priest, an Augur, a Physician,'' to which name the term
ORFheus may belong, though I have suggested in another place,
that he may possibly mean ' The Harp^/";' yet it is probable,
I think, that he denotes the Priest, JVise Man, &c. The Arabic
term means likewise "The next in rank to a commander or Chief
" judge, a lieutenant, a deputy." The succeeding word to this,
in Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, is -f^^-f- Araf//', " Pathless De-
" serts j" where we see the idea of Desolation, which might lead
us to think, that the sense of the Chief personage, expressed by
the former word, was originally derived from that of the Deso-
later. Again, in Arabic, *w?;U: Arif, means "Knowing, perceiv-
" ino-, scientific, wise, skilful, capable. — A penetrating, intelligent,
" ingenious man — A Head man." The Fish Orphos, {0^(pug,) was
so called from Orpheus, the Priest, on account of some supposed
Pniphetic quality, as appears from Athenoeus, Is^eu? yu^ ■n>^0' uvtoktiv
OP$nS rov 9iov. (Lib. vii. c. 18.) Casaubon reads h^o^, and ob-
serves. "Refero enim ad ix^wi^avTBtoiv, id est, divinationem, quae
" fiebat ex piscibus, Orpho maxime." I have expressed on a for-
mer occasion, (page 287,) a difficulty respecting the origin of
Merops, (Mepo^, Divisam vocem habens. Me^oTrs?, Hominum Epith.
Homines,) and Anthropos, {Avd^wn-og, Homo, Ms^ottuv Av^uttuv,)
whether the 0/) or the i^o/) in these words be the part denoting
Being. It is likewise difficult to decide, whether the M in Merops
be an articular addition, as in Pirom-\s, or whether the Mer be
not a significant portion, denoting Great, as in our words More —
the name Moore, &c., which I have illustrated on a former occa-
sion.
THE EARTH. 1^51
sion, (p. 151.) To Merops, (Me^oif/,) belong the names Merops,
Merope ; and I must add, that one character under the name of
Merops is a Soothsayer. The Englisli names for a Man, RoBm
and Konert seem to belong directly to the terms of Violence in
our Language, Rob,&c.
In old English, Reeve is a Bailiff, which the Etymologists
have justly referrred to ^-Rav^, ^^-Refa, (Sax.) ^-Raf, (Germ.)
from which Land-Graff, Mar-Graff, Sec. are derived, all which the
Etymologists justly refer to the terms of Violence, REAfian, (Sax.)
Spoliare ; RAPere, (Lat.) We might enquire, whether Mer-Rops,
&c. was not taken from the Teutonic Mar-^-Raff or Mar-Raf.
The Sherif\s acknowledged to be the Shire-REEVE, the Scire-p-^-
Refa, (Sax.) The original sense of ^-Raf is that given by Wachter,
"Exactor pecuniae, tarn publicae, quam privatap ;" and in English,
Reeve has the same sense, as Reave in 6^-Reave. Wachter
explains Graf, in one sense, by " Dux, Satrapa," Sec. ; and I must
leave the Persian Scholar, who is skilled in the more ancient part
of the Language to decide, whether Satrap, " Vj^^ Sitreb, Satrap,
"(obsolete)" says Mr. Richardson, be not, quasi .j^^-Rap, as in
^-Raf. If this be not the composition, the Rap has yet, I ima-
gine, the same sense as Raf, which appears, as we have seen, in
the Persian ^j\ Ruba, " Robbing, Stealing, carrying off by vio-
" lence." The first part of the composition, the Sit or Sitr in
Sitreb, might belong to the terms of Violence, adjacent to this
word, in Mr. Richardson's Dictionary, as ^OCL*, Siteden, " To take
" Seize, Carry off', " where we must mark, how Seize belongs
to this Persian word; and ^Jt^J^ Siturden, "To Shave, &c.
" to erase, to cancel, to abolish, to cut off"." Graf, in German
signifies, in one sense, " Comes, Socius," for which Wachter has
added the due reason, " Unus ex Nobilioribus, qui Principem vel
" Regem ubique Comitafitur," as in the Latin Comes. He adds
moreover, " Vix ulla vox est in universa Lingua Germanica, qui
" ingenia
1252 ^R.R/.-C, D, G, J, K, Q, S,T, X,Z.
** ingenia veterum et recentiorum magis exerciierit, et minore cum
*' fructu veritatis." We cannot but see, how the sense of Graf,
the Exactor, belongs to the sense of Gripe, Greiffen, (Germ.) Ca-
pere, prensare, invadere, &c., which are attached to a great race
of words under the same form, Gravis, (Lat.) Grieve, &c. ; and
here again I must suggest to the Reader, whether they were not
all originally derive'd from the form RB, with the Prefix ge, &c.
On this we cannot decide, till the form GRF shall be fully
unfolded.
I shall now examine the words under the form ^ RP, in
Hebrew, which we shall unequivocally see to contain the funda-
mental meaning, which I have supposed to be annexed to the
Element. The first term, which occurs in the Lexicon of Mr,
Parkhurst, is XD"i RPA, which he explains by "To Restore, or
" reduce to a former state or condition, Restaurare, restituere, re-
" ducere ; and most generally To Restore to health and soundness,
" to heal/' The sense of Restoring or making whole — Of Sewing
garments, as the parallel terms signify in iEthiopic — Arabic, &c.
seems to be derived from the idea of Putting or Throwifig together,
as into one whole Heap or Mass. In Ezekiel we are brought to the
Spot, supposed in my hypothesis, whatever may be its precise
idea. Taylor explains the w'ord, in one sense, by "To mend
" bad Groimd.'" The next words in the Lexicon of Mr. Parkhurst
are ^rjn RPD, " To Strew, Spread, &c. ; nsi RPH, To give way,
" relax, slacken, &c. N. — Pounded Corn — To be Dissolved, as
" chaff on fire — flD"i RPP, To yield, give way, very much, tremble,
" as from fear ;" under which word Mr. Parkhurst has seen the
prevailing idea of the Element, and has accordingly referred it to
Viiru, PiTTTw, Rumpo, Rupi, Rip, Rive, Reave, Reft, Bereave, Bereft.
In all this there is no difficulty. The fundamental sense of the
Element is that of Throining together, about, &c., as in a Heap;
from whence we have the idea of a IVhole or Compact Mass, or
for
THE EARTH. 1255
for the purpose of Dispersion, from wliich we have the idea of
Breaking — Dissolving, &c. Nay, even the very word, which signi-
fies ' To Restore, means, as a Noun, " Dead Bodies Reduced," says
Mr. Parkhurst ; or, as he better explains it, '^ Resolved into their
*' original Dust." The other Hebrew terms in this writer's
Lexicon, under RP, are fiQ*^ RPT Stalls for Oxen, which he refers
to nfll RPH, To Relax, Remit, because the animals have there
Remission from their labours — p^-i RPK, which some explain by
Innixa, and others by " Adjungens sese." This word I must
leave the adepts in the Hebrew Language to reconcile with the
Elementary sense; yet I must observe, that we are brought to
the spot, supposed in my hypothesis, in the Chaldee word, which
Castell produces as parallel, and which he explains by " Fodit,
*' Sarrivit." If we add to this interpretation, '' Open Incumbit —
Fodiendo, Sarriendo, we shall see, how the sense of Innixa or
hicumbens and Adjungens sese, may be produced. Under this me-
taphor, the imagery of Solomon will exhibit great force and spirit,
" Who is this that Cometh up from the wilderness, Leaning upon
" her beloved" — Amasio suo tota Incumbetis — ei scilicet nunquam
non Inhians et Intenta — quasi Fossor operi suo Incumbens, et
Intentus. The two following Hebrew terms will unequivocally
shew us the original idea, from which these words are derived
D3-) RPS, To Tread, Trample, Tramp, and K'S'^ RPS, "To Foul or
" make Muddy. "
Let us mark an explanatory term, before produced, Restaurare,
To Restore. I shall shew, that Stauro and Store belongs to Struo,
To heap up; but whether they do or do not, it is acknowledged,
that Struo, the term relating to Repairing or Making up, "To pile
*' up," belongs to the terms of Dispersion, Stroo, Storeo, (^t^ou,
Xto^bu, Sterno) ; and it is for the same reason, which I have above
unfolded; namely, because the one signifies 'To Throw together,'
and the other ' To Throw dozvn—about,' &:c- The Greek RAPto,
1254 ^R.R.\-C,D,G,J,K,Q,S,T,X,Z.
(VaTTTM, Siio.) I have supposed to be attached to a peculiar idea of
the Element; yet it might be referred to the general sense of
Throxving together, as in a Heap. The term Suo and Sew would
demand some trouble to explain ; yet we cannot but see, how
Cobble and Patch present to us the idea of the Lump; and we
certainly come to the Spot, which I suppose, when we talk of
* A Patch of Ground.' I cannot forbear producing the observa-
tion of Mr. Parkhurst on the Hebrew word xq") RPA, signifying
To Heal; who remarks, that in the Language of Otaheite, Rapjoo
is a Physician. The parallel terms in Arabic to this Hebrew word
are Vij Reffa, /'Mending a garment, Cementing broken friend-
" ship; Refa, A Mender of Garments," as Mr. Richardson ex-
plains it ; and *^j Reff, " Sewing any thing to a garment," &c.,
which means likewise " A High Heap of Sand." The Reader
will not wonder, that I refer these terms, under the Element RF,
which express Consolidation to such words as Rubbish, when he
remembers, that the explanatory word Cementing belongs to
Camentum, "Rubbish, Shards," &c. &c., as R. Ainsworth inter-
prets it. The next term in Mr. Richardson's Dictionary is u:jU^
Refa/, " Any thing Broken, Bruised or Pounded," where we have
the idea of Dispersion, before exhibited ; and in the same column
we find the Persian ^^y^j Reft^m, " To walk, go, proceed, de-
" part, pass along, travel; Ruft^«, To Sweep. — To clean the teeth
" with the tooth-pick, called L-TLn*^" where in the sense of Sweep-
and Cleaning the Teeth, we are brought to the genuine idea of
Scratching upon a surface, to Rub, &c. , and we see, that the sense
of Passing along is taken from the metaphor of ' Sweeping along*
as we express it. This Persian term directly belongs to the
German Raff^w, "To Sweep, take or Rake together." — I have
now, as I trust, sufficiently elucidated the Race of Words, in
which the Elementary R is succeeded by the Labials ; and at this
point therefore the labours of the present Work are brought to
their destined termination.
( 1255 )
CONCLUSION.
In coiicUiding the first portionof a work, in whicli a new world
of ideas lias been unfolded to our view, we shall be naturally
disposed to turn our eyes over the scenes which we have passed j
and we might be edified by a train of reflexions, formed and
enlightened by an ample prospect of the general question, in all
its relations, and through all its dependencies. Our modes of
conceiving a subject may be varied, as the theory itself is ex-
panded ; and the writer might perhaps be permitted, at the close
of a long — a laborious and a temperate discussion, to pursue the
illustration of his theory amidst the wilds of fancy, without
deviating from the paths of truth or the guidance of reason. In
these wanderings of the imagination; even the Topics, which are
most remote from the nature of the argument, might be sum-
moned to adorn the theme; nor would the picture be less im-
pressive or instructing, because the objects of comparison were
distant and dissimilar. If the ideas, which are exhibited on this
occasion, should be attached to a wild and visionary theory, they
will be still more congenial with the spirit of an allusion, wiiich
professes only to amuse by a new and unexpected combination of
fanciful imagery.
The Doctrine of Transmigration^ which in the dreams of the
Poet or the Philosopher describes the progress of the Soul
through various stages of existence, would afford a rich and
abundant vein of materials for the elucidation of our Theory ; if
the occasion demanded or permitted the expansion of this idea, and
if the powers of the Writer were duly adapted to the embellish-
ment of a splendid topic. Even in the familiar language, which
has
1256 CONCLUSION.
has ever been attached to the subject of these enquiries, a similar
comparison has already been adopted ; and when we remember,
that Letters are defined to be the Elements of Speech, we shall
perceive a metaphorical allusion, which is involved in the same
train of imagery. From Grammarians I differ only by supposing,
that the Elements of Letters, before they are formed into words,
represent, record, and propagate ideas ; and on this plain and
simple principle my Theory of Languages has been founded.
The Element, by which a race of words is generated and
preserved, may be compared to that primitive and unperishing
particle, in which, according to the doctrine of these visionary
Philosophers, consists the Essence of the Soul — The original and
abstract idea, impressed on this Element, may likewise be com-
pared to that innate and unalterable propensity of the Soul,
which, amidst all changes and chances of external objects, is still
/ound to controul and predominate in every form, to which it is
attached, imparting to the Being its appropriate nature and dis-
criminating qualities. The material vesture, with which the
divine particle is enveloped, and through which it communicates
with the 'j^orld around it, is ever passing into an infinite variety of
shapes and appearances; but the Soul itself still continues to
preserve inviolate its peculiar force and characteristic energy.
The Beings, which it animates, are ever found distinct from others
and similar to themselves. The Transmigration of the Soul affects
only the exterior form, with which it is invested, or diverts the
application of its powers; but the original particle remains
eternally the same, neither suffering decay, nor subject to extinc-
tion. Through the long progress of perpetual change, the elastic
principle of its essence still continues unwearied and unimpaired:
It is now obedient to contraction, and again prompt for expan-
sion: It now crawls a reptile on the Earth, and again it soars an
Eagle in the Skies : We now behold it groveling in the condition
of
CONCLUSION. 1257
of a sordid slave; and again it assumes the port and person of a
Monarch. Still, however, the same propensities pursue the Being
under every form, and infuse kindred qualities in every change.
The indelible impression of its original energy is graven in deep
and distinct characters on all the modifications of matter, into
which it may be wrought, — imposing and preserving the property
of Self. It is this seal of identity, which stamps and claims the
creature for its own, under every varying and disguising garb of
quaint and of curious shape; recording in remote periods of time
and distant regions of space, that the Being of perpetual change
remains eternally the same.
Such are the reflexions, which might amuse or enlighten our
minds, when we meditate on that wondrous process, by which
Languages have been formed, propagated and preserved. It will
surely be acknowledged, that the doctrine of these visionary Phi-
losophers affords a strong and striking resemblance to the princi-
ples of that Theory, which in the present Volume I have laboured
with such solicitude to unfold and establish. The Elements of
Language and of Life are employed in the same work, and their
operations are directed to the same purpose. Let us mark with
attention the changing forms and different offices, which the same
Element assumes in the propagation of a race of Words; and we
shall perceive, that the original impression still remains, through
every variety of appearance and of meaning. When we examine
with a curious eye these numerous changes, with all their di-
versity of signification; we shall discover, that they are all
impregnated with the same train of ideas — that they all preserve
a peculiar cast and species of meaning, appropriate to themselves
and distinct from others ; by which they are ever recognised as
the productions of the same cause, and as portions of the same
general idea. The E.leinent indeed is perpetually passing into
fresh combinations, — discharging new offices and personating
7 u" different
1258 CONCLUSION.
different cliaracters ; yet all these various parts and functions
must be referred to the workings of the same primitive idea: —
They are the natural and necessary consequences of one common
principle ; nor would this series of varieties have existed, unless
tiie same constant cause had operated in their production.
Enclosed in one form, the Element may represent a crawling
reptile; and, in another, the soaring eagle: It may now personate
the groveling slave, and again the swelling Monarch : still, how-
ever, these dissimilar creatures have all arisen from the same
source; and have been produced only, because the Element infused
into each form the force and spirit of the original idea. Thus we
may understand, how a few simple principles have operated in
forming and conducting the most important and complicated arti-
fice among the inventions of Man ; — that wondrous work — the
great machinery of Languages ! In this simple process we per-
ceive the same mode of action, which is visible in the material
world. Nature is a • thrifty goddess,' and deals out blessings and
principles with a sparing hand. Her infinite variety is effected
only by the powers of modification ; and as we advance forward in
the knowledge of her mysterious workings, the Elements diminish,
and the Combinations multiply around us.
Strong and impressive as the resemblance is between the Doc-
trine of the Soul's Transmigration, and the Theory of Elementary
Language; still, however, there are some bearings of the subject,
in which it is inadequate and deficient. The divine particle can-
not at the same time animate diflTerent systems of matter; and it
is necessary that one mass should be dissolved, before the func-
tions of life can be imparted to another. But in this creation of
the World of Words, the Element is enabled to animate at once
myriads of various forms: It is unceasingly employed in propa-
gating its own powers, and continually impressing new orders of
Words with its peculiar force and appropriate quality ;— itself still
occupied
CONCLUSION. 1259
occupied in all, and constituting by its own presence the life and
spirit of these unnumbered combinations. Thus it is, that the
Element may be said to ' extend its influence through all extent;'
perhaps in every quarter and region of the globe, wherever Man
is found and Speech is uttered, ' living, as it were, through
' all life — spreading undivided — and operating unspent.' Though
the comparison between the Elements of Life and Language has
in this point of the argument been deficient ; yet another topic
might be urged, in which the resemblance is again full and per-
spicuous, lu the Doctrine of Transmigration, the Soul never
dies, but is for ever busied in animating new and perishing
systems of matter; nor can its immortal essence be affected by
the most violent shocks or convulsions of the material world, with
which it is surrounded.
Such reflexions might be present to the mind, when we cast
our eyes over the eventful History of Human Speech. Lano-uao-es,
or the forms, which the Elements assume, are subject to perpetual
fluctuation, and exposed to all the numerous accidents, which Man
is destined to experience; but the Elements themselves still sur-
vive unaltered and unimpaired, amidst every revolution of Nature
and of Life. The physical and moral evils of the world all prey
upon Languages ; and even the caprices and follies of Man him-
self, as they appear on the familiar occasions of ordinary life, are
busily employed in producing those insensible mutations, which
the forms of Speech incessantly experience. Folly and caprice are
powerful agents in the operations of change; — controuling or rather
suggesting the customs of Mankind; and Custom, as we have
ever heard, is the Tyrant of Languages. Powerful however as »
these agents may be imagined — Folly, Caprice, Custom, or by
whatever name they shall be called ; still we must observe, that
their powers are limited and directed by a superior necessity,"
which sways with irresistible controul the destiny of Languages.
Their
1^60 CONCLUSION.
Their agency is confined to the simple changes of modification
only, nor are they able to disturb the Original Elements either of
Languages or of Life. The wildest sallies of caprice are confined
and governed by the same laws, as the gravest suggestions of
design ; and they are only to be considered as different modes of
acting on the same materials, invested with the same properties.
Wherever there is Mind, the effects of design must always be
produced j and whenever Man becomes intelligible to Man, whe-
ther in moods of sport or of gravity, of caprice or of meditation ;
the terms, which he employs, must be adapted to a train of ideas
already formed, and derived from words already existing. They
must be significant, and consequently must be analogous to a
certain order or series of things, which had been previously estab-
lished. Man may combine into new forms — he may enlarge or
contract — he may change by every variety of modification; but he
can produce no effects on the existence or the spirit of the Original
Elements. They are removed from the sphere of his action, and
are governed by a superior authority.
When these observations have been duly weighed and under-
stood ; we shall be enabled to comprehend, why the mutations in
the forms of Human Speech have been oftentimes so rapid, and
always so progressive ; ^vhile in tracing the £/i?;w^n/5 themselves
through all these mutations, or through the various Languages,
arising from this perpetual change; we find, that the same sense
has uniformly prevailed, and been regularly propagated, unaltered
and unimpaired. With the mutability and variety of Languages
we have ever been familiar; but this principle of their uniformity,
by which they are all connected with each other, has, I trust, for
the first time, been duly conceived and explained in the discus-
sions of the preceding Volume. The experience of nearly four
thousand years, in which we have been witness to the propagation
of numberless forms of Speech, has established the fact, which
attests
CONCLUSION. 1261
attests tlie permanency of Elementary Language, beyond all pos-
sibility of doubt or error. Without involving ourselves in the
remote ages of Hindoo Chronology, we may appeal to the writings
of Moses, as they are delivered down to us in their genuine
Elementary state — unincumbered with those unnecessary symbols,
which vainly attempt to record the fleeting sounds of a vowel
breathing. We there discover the same Elements bearing the
same meanings; which compose at this moment the familiar Lan-
guage of the English nation ; and which, as we have seen, are
employed to represent the same train of ideas over all the regions
of the globe, with which we are most conversant.
On considering therefore this universal diffusion and unchange-
able permanency of Elementary Speech while we observe at the
same time the incessant mutability of Languages; we shall be
enabled to throw light on a confusion of ideas, which appears to
have clouded all former investigations on this subject. The simi-
litude between various Languages has been perpetually observed ;
though it will be acknowledged, I trust, if these speculations are
founded on truth, that our enquirers were totally unacquainted
with the nature and the extent of the resemblance. Their specu-
lations have been employed in discovering the Original Language,
from which all these forms of Speech were derived; and to the
Celtic— the Arabic — the Hebrew — the Gothic, &c. and even to
the Greek itself, has this distinguished honour been respectively
attributed. Nothing, we shall readily agree, can be more idle and
unmeaning, than to talk of an Original form of Speech, when we
all know, that these forms are perpetually changing. We may
decide indeed by historical evidence and by other modes of rea-
soning, on a recent combination ; but the idea of an Original Jorm
to a fluctuating object, in which no period is fixed for its com-
mencement, we instantly perceive, is absurd and ridiculous.
We may still however direct our enquiries, wiiii the most
anxious
1262
CONCLUSION.
anxious curiosity, to a wondrous fact, which is deeply involved
with the fate and fortunes of the Human Race. We may enquire,
I must repeat, with the most anxious curiosity, whence it has
arisen, that the same Elementary Latiguage has been thus univer-
sally diffused, almost through every region of the globe, to which
the discoveries of Europeans have yet extended. On this impor-
tant question, I dare not venture even to interpose a conjecture.
Our enquiries into these subjects can at present scarcely be re-
garded even as commencing ; and the decision of a question, like
this, would be the last result of meditation on the accumulated
facts, which long and laborious researches had finally collected.
It will be perhaps at last discovered, that the History of Man is
deposited in the Elements of Language: — It is at least certain,
that we sliall vainly endeavour to trace the progress of Human
Speech, in the migration of different nations through the various
regions of the Earth ; till we are furnished with the most ample
materials for investigating the principles of that universal Lan-
guage, which is the object of our search.
Though we are unable to discover, by what important event
this wide diffusion of Elementary Speech was effected among the
inhabitants of the Earth; and though we cannot form any possible
conjecture on the remote periods of its origin, still however we
may venture to hazard a prediction on the limits of its duration.
If Languages shall continue to be propogated by the same mode,
with which alone we are acquainted, — passing from mouth to
mouth, through successive generations ; and if men should con-
tinue to be endued with the same mind and the same organs;
there is no reason to believe, that the Elementary Language, now
existing, will ever perish or be impaired in its progress. The
experience of four thousand years, in which we have not even
perceived any properties of change or decay, will lead us to
conclude in the most temperate spirit of calm investigation, that
the
CONCLUSION. 1263
the same Elements will continue to preserve the same meanings,
through every period of succeeding generations.
Thus, at last, we perceive, that a system, formed without
contrivance, and propagated without design — the baseless fabric
(as it might seem) of chance and of change, has alone remained
constant, inviolate and immutable; when all around has dissolved
and disappeared. The Arts and the Institutions of Man have
perished with their inventors: — The monuments of his glory, his
science and his superstition, — the palaces and the temples have
crumbled into dust; and the proud cities, in which the wonders
of his atchievements were exhibited, are buried for ever under
their own ruins: — All however is not lost: — The original
Elements of Language, which were once vocal with the inven-
tions and emotions of primeval Man, still survive amidst the
ravages of time : — They still continue to be instinct with the
energies of mind; and to record in mystic, though in faithful cha-
racters, the secret History of the Ancient World.
INDEX I.
A.
Page
AB 281, 83r
Abatardir 55/
Abavns 281
Ac, (Lat.) 450, 510
Aca, (Span.) 42f)
Academy • . . . 223
Ace "^^7
Acer ^79
Acerbus 679, 1239
Accrra 83, 679
Acetum 714
Ach • 76"3
Ach, (Welsh,) 16-8
Ache 723
AcherSpyre 684
Acht, (Germ.) ... 109,124,801
Achten, (Germ.) 789
Acies 679
Acinum ^80
Acipenscr t)80
Ackem, (Germ.) 660
Acre 101,660
Act 801
Acuo 679, 736
Ad 439
Adagium 250
Adco, (Lat.) .... 440, 455, 832
Ader, (Germ.) .... 106, 202
Adhuc 440
Page
Admiral 150
Adonis 185
Adorea 203
Adventure 11 70
JEdes 262
^gcr 768
Aehren, (Germ.) 566
iEquo 676,847,858
^quor 231,857
^quus 230
Aei 1160
JEra. 150,215, 1142
^rumna 12l6
iEruinnula 12l6
.^s 215, 764, 1163
^sculapius ..;.... 242, 72O
iEstirpo 124
iEstus 857
iEtas 215,247, 331
iEternus 331
^ther 851
Agacer, (Fr.) 677
Again 123,447, 804
Against 123,447,804
Agast 763
Age 215, 244,336
Ager 101,202,732,802
Agger 101, 802
Agito 734
Agmcn 747
Agnus
7x
1266
INDEX r.
Agnus
Ago
Agony
Agrise
Ague . •
Ahi, (Span.)
Ajax
Aid 204,
Aiery
Aigan, (Goth.) 98,
Ainsi, (Fr.) 429,
Aio, (Lat.) . 245,
Air 1
Aird,(Celt.)
Aise,(Fr.)
Alauda
Alder 1
Alfana, (Span.)
Algo, (Span.)
Aliquis
Alius
Alii, (Span.)
Alnus ^
Alter
Am . . . 282,
Ambry ^
Amita
Amo, (Lat. and Span.) ....
An, (Eag.) 340,
An or Un, (Eng. Neg. &c.) .
An, (Lat.)
Anchor
Anchora
And • • •
Angel
Ango
Anguilla 740,
Anguis
Anguish
Page
6*90
732
768
768
768
430
839
845
133
121
506
361
160
70
234
134
157
673
430
408
405
430
157
406
340
227
281
281
498
515
514
776-
776
776
740
775
77G
775
PAge
Angulus 77^
Augustus 767? 776} 786
Anoint 776
Ansa 77^
Anxius 775
Any 340
Aper 1152
Appello 808
Apud 441
Aqua 856
Aquello, (Span.) 429
Aquesse, (Span.) 429
Aqui, (Span.) 429
Ara .... 531-2, (N.) 576, 1154
Aranea 160, 588, II73
Araris II64
Aratrum 111,532-4,1134
Arbiter 1205
Arbor 1204
Arbustum 1204
Arbutus 1204
Area
Arcanus . , .
Arceo ....
Arcera ....
Arch
Arch
Arch, (Welsh,)
1181
81
81,545,989, 1149
83
83
... 148, 1140
. 1.68
Archafael, (Welsh,) 168
Arcto 81
Arctus 554
Arcus 83
Ard (Eng. term.) ..... ^ . 557
Ardea 574, IO98
Ardelio 5/4
Ardeo 573,650
Ardeshir, (Pers.) 153
Ardor 1206"
Arduus 574
Are
INDEX I»
1267
Are
Page
322
Area 82,853,1134,1155
Areo 650,853, U55
Arena 1134, 1155, 11/3
Argal, (Old Eng.) 594
Argentum . ..... 548, ll63
Argilla 548
Argo 82
Argue 595
Arguo 593, 615
Argus 91,548
Argutus 593
Aridus 853
Aries 594, 1152
Arilator 1188
Arise 935, 1441
Arista 761, 1157
Aristaeus 91
Ark 82, 1181
Ark Wright 82
Arm, (Eng.) II27
Arm, (Germ.) 12l6
Arma 11 27
Armus 1121
Aro 11,533, 1134
Aroint 1085
Arpent, (Fr.) 1225
Arquebuse 779
Arrabo 1182
Arrachcr, (Fr.) 996'
Arrant 11 64
Arrass Tapistry 82
Array 1018
Arrears 1141
Arrest 61I, gg6
Arrlia 1182
Arriere, (Fr.) 1141
Arrondelle, (Fr.) 11 56
Arroser, (Fr.) 1065
Arrow 624, 1226
Ars 554
Arsch, (Germ.) Podex, correspond-
ing to our vulgar word for the same
part 158, 1138
Arse- Verse, (Tusc.) . . 535,851
Art 322
Artichoke 644
Articulus 544
Artillery 560
Artist 559
Arto 81
Arvina 1225
Anipendiuni 1226
Arundo 641,978,1156
Arvum 1225
Arzt, (Germ.) 561
As, (Lat.) 215
As, (Eng.) 392
Ascalaphus 720
Asclepius 242, 729
Asgill 242
Ash 214-5
Ashes 215
Asia 869
Asilus 730
Asinus 205
Ask 575,738,764
Asper 876
Ass 205
Assa, (Lat.) ». . . 217
Asser 215, 217
Assi, (Span.) 428
Assis 215
Assus 216,853
Astarte 176
Aster or Ster, (Eng. Termin.) . 356
At, (Eng.) 440, 450
At, Ast, (Lat.). . . . 440,451,837
Atat
1268
INDEX I.
■ Pare
Atat 452,837,895
Atavus 281, 454
Ater 105, 201
Atmosphere 853
Atqiie 450
Atqui 450
Atrium 105,201
Atta 220, 451
Atys 840
Auctor 25", 449,842
Audax . 839
Audio 109,686,794
Aver 624
Averrunco 1085
Augeo .. 205,257,450,449,842
Auger 710>766
Auguro 710,842
Augustus 767? 785
Avia 281
Aures 109,686
Auriga 1159
Aurora .... 621,1001,n. 1142
Aurum ' 1163
Ausculto 110, 795
Avisim 839
Aussi, (Fr.) 428
Austcr 73
Austerus 629
Aut 450
A'.item 441,451
Author 258,842
Autre, (Fr.) 430
Avunculus 281,287
Avtis 281
Auxilium 204
Aware 623,1149
Ax 687
Axamenta, (Lat.) 217
Axftre, (Lat.) 217
Axis
Ay,(Eng.)
Aye 245,369,
Aa^co
AaaKcx)
Ayaw 200,
AyyeWco
A77£Aos
A770S
Ayypis 768,
Ayeipu) 102,
A7eA>7 739,
Ayepw^o's
A7>/s
Ayio^ 200,
Ayia-revio
A7Kai
AyKa\}] ..............
A7Ka/\7rts -
AyKcXevo)
AyKia-Tpov
A7k:Aos .
A7K0S
A7/C1/A0S
AyKvpa
AyKwv
AyvufJLt
Ayopa 102,
A70S , . . • . ;60, 7;6,
Ayoa-rew
Ayo(T~o<i
A7|0a 102,
Ay pevta ...... 103,
AypKptj
Ay po^ 101,
AypvTTveo)
A
Pa«re
213
245
361
768
768
765
740
740
77Q
734
740
197
766
766
718
767
776
776
740
776
740
77Q
74o
776
770
733
733
783
784
784
732
734
103
732
102
yvia
INDEX I.
1269
Page
kyvia 733
Ayvjicco 102, 734
Ayvpi's 102
hyvprni 734
A7Xt 227, 7/6
A7;\;icrT^oj/ 7QQ
Ayxofil 775
Ayxoi . 227, 740, 766-8, 773,
784,801
Ayco 732-6-8, 801
Ayiov 768
Aywvia 7/5
ASew
A^tjv
AS;js
713
713
713
AB>i(pay€co 713
ABpo^
ASft), Cano
ASft), Satio
Aei
203
713, 865,895
710
.... 245
Aei^co 713, 8Q5
Ae^ftj 257, 842
AepBuv 1 158
Aepedto 1158
Aepra^u) 1158
Aero? 815
A^a 81 G
A^aivo) • • • 853
A^«/\€i;s . • 85 3
H''(o^ • • • • 100
A^ft) ............ 853-t
Ai}p 1 ] Oo
Adapa 085
A6rip 084
Adpeco ...... . . (385, 851
ABptjVti 0,85
Adpooi ....... 085, 852
Page
A6vpco * ^ 085
Aia 120
Aias 839
AiSeofxai 739
Aio>;Aos . 839
AtSfAos 793, 839
At^f/09 793, 839
Ai}]TOV 839
Atdai 457
AidaXoei^ 839
Aidio^^ 852
Aidoixevo^ 263
AiOpa 351
Aidva-crco 851
AiBu} . 839, 851
AiKia 7O8
A<^ 092
Aipa 115 8
Aipeio 544, 1158
Ai^iio 5 44, 1158
Ais 855
Aia-a 233, 855
Ai(7a\(cv 855
AicrBuvoixai 854
Aia-dio 854
Ai(rijjLoco 855
Afo-oi/es 263
Aiaa-io 768, 8.T5
AiCTTI/p
* In referring this word to the idea of
Stirring up the Dirt 1 have certainly supposed
a most probabJe origin, as >vili be inanitbst
from, the compound Shil-Ai/iuro, (SKaAafJiyiw,
Lutlibuudus fodio, fodicans Itido cum aliijuo,
Ludo sinipHcitcr.) Hence, «e iiiiow, is ilio
'oumic IcTin, '^KaXadirpnaTi' aTrn ,/uii«ija.
(Nubes. Oao.)
1270
INDEX I.
Page
KlCTTrip . • 850
Ai<rT09 855
Akttoo) 855
AiarvtjTVp ^^^
At<rvt]Tri? 839
AktvXos 855
AttTfjuvaw 855
Ato-xo9 ;64-8, 855
Aircu) 738, 740
A(T»7? 839,841
AiTia . 768
AiTLaojxai 7^10
Aixfiv • ^^0
Aiw • 109
Aiasv 242
AKaS»//uos 223
AKaudvi ....... 647,240
AKeofxai 719
AK6(dl/ 792
Ak»j 240,672, 792
Akivuki)^ 680
AKfxv 680
Akovltov 680
Akoww ] 09, 794
AKpoaofxai 686, 796
AKpo^afxwv 796
Ak|0OS 684-6
Aktu 114,224
Aktiv 758
AkvXos 193
AWos 405
AfXfxa 279
A/uyuas 280
Ajuos 399,401
Av 425,477
AvayKti 776
Page
Ava^ 341
Avaa-Taaris ....... 827
Avev 434
Avnp ..... 286,341,390
AvBo^ 785
Av6pa^ 785,850
Av6pt]vti 685, 785
AvQpooTTO^ .... 286,341,390
Auta-Ttj/jLi 826
Avrpou 77Q
A^ivii 6go
A^ioio 738
A^wv 213
Aoja 1158
Ao|OT^ 1150, 1158
Aoprvp 543, 1158
Aoco-eo) 205
Atto 281
Ainra 281
A-TTCpa 281
A7r<pv^ 281
Apa 502, 1151,1154
ApalSew 1244
Apay/JLO^ 587
AjOaSos 587
ApaKiSva 588
ApaKTOV 588
ApaOjxai 532
Apacra-w <, 589
Apaxvtl^ ^60, 588
Ap(3v\o^ 1244
AplSiva 1225
Apf3u\v 1244
A(07tAAos
ApyiTTOv^
Apyvpo^ 548, ll63
ApSct
548
548
INDEX I,
1271
Page
Apda 146
ApStjv 147-8
A^oSis 147, 1139
A.pBw 146
Ape<rKw 79
Apert] 554, 623
Aptjyui 80, 625, 989
Aptj-i 596, 1143, 1 150
ApBpov 81, 544
Apt 502, 1143, 1151
A/)ts 599. 1143
Apicrapov 599
Apicrrepo^ 435
Apiarov 599, 1143
Apia-TO-i 599, 1143
ApKeu) 73-9,625,987
ApKTos 73, 048
ApKv: 73,80
Apfxa 1227
Apveofxai • 57, 1174
Apvvfxi 1174
ApoTpov 538
Apovpa .... 533,937? 1134
Apow 533,545, 1134
Apva^w 1237
Apwn 1239
Appaficov 1182
Appnv 598, 1 1 74
Appix^"- '^9^
Appixo^ ■^^7
A|Os 600,090
AptreviKOv Ooo
ApTafJLO^ 542
Aprao) 542-3, 1158
Aprefiri^ 542
Page
Apre/dwu 542
ApTup 543
Aprvpia 543,1158
ApTL 11 69
ApTto^ .... 540,1158,1169
ApTo^ .... 538,1158,1169
ApTvvuy . 539
Aprvui ..... 538,554,1158
ApvTio 544, 1161
Apvu) 544
Apx^l ....... 141, 1138
Ajo^os 158, 1138
Apu) 11 69
Apwfxa " 545, 1 169
Aoraofxai 712
A<rti 712
Aa-dpLa 853
Ao-tos 868
Ao-is 266,713,868
Aa-KapL^ 232
Aa-Kapo^ 323
Aa-KCpa 232
Ao-K€ft) 546, 738, 874
Aa-Kos • 874
Atu pro flra ...... 109
ATap 388,44a
Araa-OaXo^ 810
Arato 768, 807
Arep . . . • 388
At>7 . . . 740, 75 i,n. 766, 840
AtjUOS 853
ATTa 452, 877
ATTurai 837,452
ArTaraia^ 83/
Atto) 462,768,837
Aru^o)
1272
INDEX I.
Page
Atv^co . . . 452, ;68,80;,837
Av 444
Avyti 91 > 708
AvdeKuoTO's 449
AvdevTrjs 449
Audi 414
Av^co 205, 450, 842
Avpoi 1147
Avtroi/es 839
Avcro) ; . 839
Avrap : . 388
Avni . . . . 853
AvTiKa 445
AvTfxtj 853
AvroBi 444
Autos 445
AuTOTaTOS .••...., 358
AvTO(pi 253
AuTWS 442
Ai/;^eftJ 853
Avxnv 852
Auxjwo^ 852
Ai/o) 852
B.
Bastard 557
Bala Rag 9^4
Be 284,340
Behest 809
Bereave 1251
Bergham, (Surname,) . . . 815-6
Be-Wray 6l5
Biggin, (Surname,) 26 1
Bis, (Lat.) 471
Pa;e
Boar ,,..., 1152
Bog 871
Boggle 871
Bosphorus 86*2
Both . 471
Boulevert, (Fr.) 76-8
Brawn 1152
Bulwark 7G-8
Bumpkin 695
BeSy 865
Cada, (Span.) ....... 430
Caeterus .......... 386
Calceus 664
Caliga 684
Caligo
Call
Calx
Cap .
Caper
Capio
664
808
664:
659
692
773
Carbo 785
Carousal 935
Carouse 935
Carpo 772
Cart 630,674
Castro 1092
Castrum 1093
Cave 659
Cavo 639
Ce, (Lat.) 380,461,476
Cc, Ci, (Fr. Ital. &c.) . . 33% 428
Cela, (Fr.) 428
Celle, [Fr.) 428
Celt 118
Celui,
INDEX I.
1273
Page
Celui, (Fr.) 428
Ceu, (Lat.) 461
Ceylon 118
Cliaquc, (Fr.) 430
Chart 720
Chop 660
Chors — Cohors 34
Cio, (Ital.) 429
Cis 415,466
Cite 808
Citra 416,466
Coercco 545
Colo 1168
Coloro, (Ital.) 429
Colour 602
Colui, (Ital.) 429
Comme, (Fr.) 400
Constantinople 1/1
Conversation 535
Cordelia 1120
Cornu 1174
Cosi, (Ital.) 432
Costei-Co-stui, (Ital.) .... 429
Cotesti, (Ital.) 429
Court 54
Crabbed 1230
Crabro 785
Crash 674
Crates 632, 883
Cream 1236
Cremor 123"
Crumple II97
Crush 674
Cry 1166
Cum 398
Cumber 548
Cunctus 425
Cunque ^ 423
Page
Cup 659
Cur 179
Cut . 658
Kai 450, 463, 509
Kaiu) 491
KaXew 809
Kai/cov 1002
Kapa 506
Kapdia I89
KajOTTO? ^85
Karape^uj 9 13
Keipco 712,1152
KeXapv^w 808
KeAei/o) 808
KeAAw 808
KeXwpveiv 808
Kev 425
Kt]7roupOi 105(3
Kito 329,457,400
Koto? i . . . 403
Koi^iopTO^ ....:... 57O
KofiaaXos ........ 809
Kopeu) ...... i .. . 712
KojOfSaAAts 135
KojOi/s 135
Xafxai 282
Xapa<r(rw r • • 9^^
XapTt]^ 73
Xr, 466
Xdcov 183
Xov 460
X(tipa(pLOV 103
D.
Dad 480
Dam, (Lat. Term.) 398
7 V Dark
1274
INDEX I.
471
Dark .
De, (Lat. &c.) ....
De, Di, (Welsh,) . . .
Deceiri
Deceo
Dechreu, (Welsh,)
Deck
Decus
Deja, (Fr.)
Dens
Denvvere, (old Eng.) ....
Deorsum 401
Deque
De.r, (Germ.)
Derive
Deus
Di, Dis, (Lat.)
Diet
Dike
Diluculum . ... •
Piribeo
Ditch
Diu
Dp
Dod-man
Doff, (Eng.)
Don, (Eng.)
Donee
Donicum
Doubt
Draught
Dregs . . ,
Dress
Druid
Dubius , . . .
Duco
Dudum
Dum
Page
664
465
504
, 508
202
68
202
202
42;^
624
, 466
416
391
1 233
4/8
467
239
732
471
1241
732
487
700
487
48-
392
392
471
179
179
540
179
471
732
399
398
Pa£:e
Duo . . . . 467
Duo in Induo 487
Aa 472
Aaito 471
Ae 460,460
Aeiva 412,504
Aeivo^ 413
Aejs 413
AeKa 471
AepKoa 178
Aevpw 383
Aei/repos . • . • 386,415, 47 1
At], At](o 640
Aia 470
Ata, Jupiter, ....... 479
Aiaira 238
AiSwjut 487
Avu) 487
E.
Eager 653, 679, 856
Ear, To Plough, .... 111,533,
795, 1134
Ear, The Organ of Hearing, . ill
686, 795, 1173
Ear of corn . . 644, 760, 795, 1 172
Earl 1150
Early 1141
Earn 1173-7
Earnest 1 1 78
Earnest-Money 1182
Earth, p. 1, &c. passim
Ease 233,84a
East 71-443, 833
Easter, the back of a chimnev 106
Easter 176
Eat 710, 830
Ec,
INDEX I.
1275
P.iSe
Ec, Ecce 476"
Ecastor 4'^6
Echo SOU
Ecke, (Germ.) II6'
Ed Grew I06
Edder 106'
Eddish 106
Eden '. . 184
Edge 6*7.9
Edinburg 105
Edo 711, &c,, 830
Edward I26
Edwin 126
Egean, (Sax.) Occare, .... 801
Egg, Ovum, 128,805
Egg on 660, 677, 788
Ego 273,337,359
Ehreii, (Germ.) 566', 11 70
Eja 837
Eight 128
Eisell, (old Eng.) 714
Either 386
Eke 255,450,843
Em, (Eng.) 382
En, (Fr.) 432
En, (Lat.) 476
Engage 86*7
England 118
Enrone, (Old Eng.) 617
Ens 287,341
Ensis • 776
Entrails 77^
Environ • . . 617
Eo 455
Eo, (Lat.) I go, 329
Er, (Termin. Eng.) . . . 342,1151
Erailler, (Fr.) 1077,1188
Erase 928
Erbe, (Germ.) 1225
Page
Erckcn, (Germ.) 115
Erctum 54<j
Ere,/Eng.) 157,938
Ere — Erst 1141
Erect 935
Erectheidaj 588
Eremite 1115
1^'ga 66-8, 70
Ergo 70
Ergot, (Fr.) 594
Ergoter, (Fr.) 594
Erica 642
Ericius ^45
Eridanus 1121
Eringo 641
Eritudo
579
Erkc, (old Eng.) 547
Errand Il6l
Erro 1164
Ers, (Fr.) 1167
Eruca 642,982
Erodio 931
Eruo 989,1161
Erus 579
Erysipelas 603
Erz, (Germ.) 1163
Esca 715
Esculentus
715
Esse, (Span.) ,■ 409
Esso, (Ital.) .......... 429
Est, (Lat.) 290
Estar, (Span.) 390, 429
Este, (Span.) 276, 429
Esther 176
Et, (Lat.) 450,508
Etch 711
Eternus 244
Etiam 444
Eton 185
Etymology
1276
INDEX I.
.Page
Etymology 253
Even . • 463
Eurus 74
Ex 818, 820
Excrceo 6(^^
Exherbo 123/
Exhort 5;6
Eye 91,707
Eyre-Falcons 1 1 53, n.
Eyre- Justices in, 11 64
Eav 425,447
Eap 1142
Eao-ft) 821
EaTeov 821
E771/S 227, 716
Eyeipw 103, 734
Ey KUTU 77^
Eypriyopeco 102
EvxfAvs 77Q
E7XOS 176,776
£70) 337
Eaos 159,167
EBpa 159, 167
Eoo) 714
Edetpa 685
E^j/os 238, 644
EOo^ 237
El 433,443
Ej, Inscribed over the door of the
Temple at Delphi, . . 328
EjSew 726
E(gw 477,710
EiOap , , 388,441
EiKt, 870
ElKU) 870
Pa-e
Eijdi .... 302,329,455,828-9
E«/)7"' 51,75,625,989
Eipijut} 1175
Eipofxai 1 161
Eipo's 1 155
Eipui 1155, 1161
Eipwv 11 62
Ei9 ... 337,362,442,467,833
Eira 38g, 441
EKaa-TUKodev 448
EKaa-ruTU) . 448,833
EKacTTa-xpi 448
EKao'TaT^oo'e 448
E/cao"Te|30S 448
E/cao-TOs 336, 448, 833
E/care/JOS , 386
EKartj 576
Ekutov 499
Ek€i 430
Ekcji/os . . . 336,413,430,448
Ekwv 416
Efxe ' 339
Ev 341, 362,478
Evapyi}^ 91
EvepSe 41
Evda 426
EvOale 426
EviKO-s 4 35
EvTca 77Q
Evrepov yjQ
E^ . . . . 211,445,507,818,833
E^epa/JLa 879
E^cpaw 879, 1161
Eopyt] 540
Eopyt](rai 540
EopTt] 539
ETreiyta
INDEX I.
1277
Page
ETreiyu) 592
ETretra 44
Evtipea^w . . • 5C)2
Etttu 508
Epa 533, 575, 1134, &C.
Epavo<; 1 1 73
Epau) 573, 1161
Epya^io 538
Epyov 537
EpBw 537
Ep€(3evvo^ 1216
Epe(3iv6o^ 1204
Epe(io<i 1216
Epeeivu} 1 173
Epedo} 577> 1153
EpeiZui .... 577,586,589,625
EpuKw 577, 586,625
EpeiTTii} 1245
Epe/JL^OL 1216
EpeTTTo) 1205
Epea-a-w .... 577, 1153, II97
Epea-xeXeu) 577
Epeuyu) O00-2, 879
Epevdo^ 602
Epevvato 1173
Epe(pui 1205
EpexBev^ 588
Epeui 575, 1016, 1161
Ep)jfxo's ........... 1 I 15
Ept]Tvui . . . ...... 80, 625
^pi 502, 1151
E|0'^w 1153
EpidaKO^ (5o2
Epidevu) 578
Epidoi . 578
EpiKUTraio^ 1056
Page
EptKn 642
EpiKu) 586,642
Epipeo^ 1176
Epivvv^ 1 ] 74
Epis 576
Epixdovioi 588
E/OKOS . . 51, 73, 76, 122, 545,
625,989, 1149
Epfxa 1213
Epvo^ 1175
EpTTco 622, 1208
Eppo) 1 164
Epptoo^ ...... 575,591, 1152
Epa-)] 534
Epvdpoi 602,915, 1203
EpvKO) .... 80,625,989,1149
Epv/JLa 1212
Epvuivoi 1212
Epvcrt(3ti gi6
Epvart/jLOv 642
Epva-iTTcXa^ 6o3, O08
Epvw 544,989,1161
Epxofxai 330,940
EjowSjos 574
Epoieia ] 164
Epws .......... 575, ]l6l
Epwraw 574, I161
Eadn'i 207,456,715
Ea-diu) 207, 714
Eo-^Aos 840
E<rTr€po^ 73
Eo-o■>/^^ igS
Ea-ri 296
EcTTia 41,167,264,715
EcTTiao) 1G7
Ea-x^apa 232
EcKaTOS
1^78
INDEX I.
P-ige
Ea-xaTo^ , 231-2
Eraipos 254, 386
EtCjOos 254, 386,444
Et.;s 386, 444
Eti 360,443,402
Etojjuos 255
Etos, Etcos, Verus, 251
Fnistra, 251
Annus, 251
ETv/doXoyia 253
Eti/^os 253
ErftXTtos ............ 251
Eudco 234
EvOv^ ' 457,829
Evpia-KM 576, ll6l
Ef/oos 7-4
Evpv<: . . 74,534,916,993,1070
Evpw^ .... 74,993, 1070, 1107
Eus 125
Evre 452
Euxo/uLai • 739
ExerXv 688
Ex^os 768
Exivos 046, 770
Ext? 770
Exiua 227
Exi/joos 202, 227
Exw • . 98, 121,226,284, 774,
797, 801
Ew 207, 329, 450
Eo)S 73, 492, 833
H 451
Hyeofxai 739
HyriXa^w 739
HSe 450
Page
H5>; 450
HSvyaio-i 714
HSfs 125, 713-4
H^os , 237
Hdw . 238
Hi^eos 839
H/cw 330,456, 828
HAiKta 406
HAzKos 406
H)uei/ 402
Hyui 401
HfjiKrv^ 401
H/ios ". 401
Hi/ 477
Hi/i 476
Hvide 476
H|oa . 1147
Hpai/o^ 1 1 74
Bpeno^ 1115
Upiov 1159
Upvyyo^ 64 1
Hpvyco 64^
H/3a)s 1150
Hcrcra 387
Hcra-ao/uiai 231
Hcuxo^ 231
Hrop 189,387
HTpiov 387
H-rpou 387
Hxew 895
Hxw 895
Fahren, (Germ.) 734
Fair 734
Farrow 1132
Fera
INDB
Pnge
Fera 1152
Ferret 1149
Ferrum 763,1149,1163
Fervor I207
Fire 1154
First 1141
Fish 859
Fodio 525
Fore 1 142
Forum 7^4
Forus 734
Fraguni 934
Frau, (Germ.) ....... 623
Fret 1149
Fulano, (Span.) 431
Furnish 58
Furo 1175
G.
Gach, (Celt.) . . . . s . . 430
Galea 135
Gallo-GIasses ....... lis
Gang ;329
Ganlz, (Germ.) 425
Garden 42-6
Garrio . II6G
Garnish 58
Garret 54
Garter 54
Ge, (Sax. Prefix.) . . . 360,462
Gia, (Ital.) 40J
Gird, (Eng.) ........ 54
Go 329,457, 460
Gorgeous 5 1 y
Graft' 1251
Grate 6"31
Gratch, (old En^';.) 1023
Gregory 103
X I. 1279
Pag«
Grey-Hound 175
Grieve ] 1 66
Grin 1166
Growl 1166
(Juard .... 48,623,729,1149
Guerdon, (old Eng.) .... 65
Guerir, (Fr.) 65-6
Guerison, (Fr.) 65
Guest 268
Guet, Gueter, (Fr.) 62
Guetre, (Fr.) . 62
Gueux, (Fr.) 62
Guichc't, (Fr.) 63'
Gyre Carlin, Falcon, (Scot.) . 1153
Tata 120
Fe 4G2
recopyeu) 540
r>7 329, 4O0
rivofxai, 428
rpvyopeo) 102
Tua 460
FviOKopo^ 712
Fuiov . 460
H.
Habeo 2S9
Habito . 283
Hace, (Eng.) Hoarse, .... 6()9
MiK'k 667, 801
Hacic, the horse, ...... 673
Hack, a hedge 689
Hackle 662,667-9
Hackney 672
Hactenus 392
Haddock 69S, 776
Haedus 6,93
H.vreo 1166
Ha-res 93.^ 540', J147
Hag
1280
INDEX I.
Pa;e
Ha^ 99, 75"^
Hagard 733
Haggfss 671, 753
Haggle
Haggle, To Hail, 668,
Hair, (Fr.) II67
Haireux, (Fr.) 11 67
Hat , 107
Hakot. the Pike, .... 697, 775
Ham, Names of Places, . 282, 8 16
Hanch 783
Hand 776
Handle 776
Hang 776
Hank 776,783
Hanker 77^
Haquenee, (Fr.) ...... 673
Hara 1152
Harangue 1088
Harass 530,565,1146
Hard 572, 629
Harde, (Fr.) 90
Harder, (Fr.). . 90
•Hardi, (Fr.) 573
Hardingham, the village of, in
Norfolk, 282,816
Hards 88
Hardy . 573
Hare 520, 570, 1147
Haricot II49
Harier 370, 1147
Hariolus 1188
Hark 686
Harke, (Germ.) .... 565, 572
Harlot 1185
Harm 12l6
Harness 1163,1180-1
Haro, (Fr.) 571
Harold 571
^ Page
Harp ........... 1238
Harping-Irons 1238
Harpoons 1238
Harpsichord 1238
Harpy 1238
Harr, at Sea Hair, . . . 568, 11 67
Harren, (Germ.) ...... I167
Harrow . . 527,563-8,1135,1146
Hany 565,799, 1146
Harry Old 1147
Harsh .... 572,592,628,876
Hart 89
Hai-vest 1239
Haruga 597,1153
Hasle 672
Hasp 775
Hasta ........ 674, 770
Haste , , . 806
Hasty 806
Hatch .... 721,775,776,806
Hate 768,806
Hatton . 185
Haughty 817
Haunt 776
Have 283
Haurio 544, II6I
Hausser, (Fr.) 812
Haut, (Fr.) .. . . 812
Haw-Haw 100
Haw Thorn 99, 688
Hawk . 893
Hawk Eyas 133
Hawker 894
Hay 99
Haye, (Fr.) 100
Hays, Dance the Hays, ... 100
Hazard 7^2
Hazy 742
Head, as Maiden Head, ... 127
Head 447
Hear
INDEX I.
1281
Pase
Hear 686,-95, I171
Hcark, Hearken .... 795,11/2
Hearse 629, 6/4
Heart 183
Hearten 840,883
Hearth 41
Heat 806
Heath 643
Heathen 643
Heck 775,781
Heckle, &c 669
Heckled, (old Eng.) .... 670
Heckle back 78I
Heder, (Sax.) Sepes, . . . 202-3
Hedera I06, 202
Hedge . . 99, 647, 688, 796, 802
Heed . . . 105,262,790,797,801
Heer, (Germ.) 11 47
Heiedeygynesj (old Eng.) . . 699
Heigh-Ho 895
Heir 546, 1136, II47
Heit, (Eng.) 841, 896
Hem 476
Hent 776
Herald 11 87
Herba 204, 1237
Hercules 595,689,1150
Herd .... 87,620,792-9,1147
Heri 1141
Herian, the God of War, . . 11 74
Herisser, (Fr.) 630,646
Hermit 1115
Hernia 1175-6
Herod . . . II87
Heroe 1150
Heron 574
Herr,(Ger.) 92-3, 566, 799, 11 47-9
Herse, (Fr.) 530, &c.
Herse, Language, 649
rage
Herus, (Lat.) 92-3, 62O, 799, 1 149
Herzog, (Germ.) 566
Hest 809
Hesternus 1141
Hesus, Celtic God of War, 1 96, 7 1 7
Heurter, (Fr.) 591,631
Hens 667,837, 895
Hey-l)ay 815
Hey-Hoe lOO
Hey-Net 99
Hie 273,336
Hicce 380
Hiccius Doctius . 893
Hick-up 892
Hick-wall 893
Hide 112
Hidel 113
Hideous 765
Hid-Gild 113
Hie ; ;- 661,788
Higgledy-Piggledy 705
Higgler . ; 668
High 210,810
Hight 809,811
Him 339,382
Hinc 392
Hincken, (Germ.) 783
Hind 287
Hine 287,341
Hinge 776
Hira ' 1159
Hircus 693
Hire 1171
Hirjiex 12.^7
Hirquus 639
Hirr, (Eng.) 1166
Hirrio 1166
Hirse 638
Hirse, (Fr.) 1167
7 z Hirsutus
1282
INDEX I.
Page
Hirsutus 628,877
Hirtus 630,877
His. (Eng.) 418
Hisco 639, 887
Hispidus 887
Hiss 877,885
Hist 109,791,859
Historia 640
Histrio 641
Histrix 648
Hit 681,768,877
Hitch 694, 775, 780-1
Hitchel 789
Hithe 860
Hither ; 386
Hittio 641
Hittus 641
Hirudo 639,978, 1156
Hirundo 1156
Hoar 630, II68
Hoard 89, 1147
Hoarse 877
Hoax 701,778
Hoc 660
Hoche, (Fr.) I06
Hocher, (Fr.) 694
Hock 661
Hockle 661
Hock Tide 813
Hodgekiiis, &c 6^6
Hodge-Podge 695
Hodges 695
Hodmantk>d 700
Ilodson 696
Hoe 660
Hog 688
Hog, Hogget, a Sheep, .... 690
Hoiden 699,817
Page
Hoist 210
Hoity Toity 700, 8O9
Hoker, (old Eiig.) 701,763
Home 282
Homo 281
Honor 1170
Hood 107,447
Hook 801, 878
Hook-Land 878
Hoot 661,897-9
Hora 1169
Horatius 531
Horchen, (Germ.) m
Hord 87,1147
Hordeum 638, II67
Horizon 74
Horminum 1204
Horn 1174
Horner, Little Jack, 1180
Horreo .... 604, 636, 651, 1 166
Horreum 1154
Horse 630,674,980
Horsum 69, 11 49
Hort, (Germ.) 88
Hortor 576, 792
Hortus 507, 576, 792, 883
Hose 663
Hospes ■.,._<.,. 267
Hospital .".'... 267
Host 266,269^270,821
Hostage 270
Hostery, (old Eng.) 266
Hostia 269, 821
Hostio 269, 822
Ho&tis 260, 821
Hostler 266
Hostorium 269, 822
Hot 806
Hotel 266
Hovel
INDEX I.
1283
Page
Hovel 284
Hough 660-I
Hound 776
Hourct,(Fr.) 639
House 260, 797
House! 705
Houspiller, (Fr.) 664
Housser, (Fr.) 664
Houst 818
Houton 81 7
Howard 100
Hoxing 6G2
Hoze 662
Hue 833
Hucher, (Fr.) 667
Huckle 636
Huckster 668
Huddle -605, 633, 699
Hudson 696
Hue 661
Hue aud Cry .... 661,667,899
Hug 575, 801
Hugger Mugger 694
Huguenots 707
Huiste 109
Huke €71
Humi 282
Hunch 783
Hunger 775
Hunt 7'j6
Hure-Haut, (Fr.) 1159
Hure, (Fr.) 1167
Hurd, Hurdis, (Names,) ... 88
Hurdle 88,631,883
Hurl 1184
Hurly-Burly 1184
Hurracan 11 60
Hurry 568, 1146
Hurst 638
Page
Hurt 592,631,768,792
Hurten, (Germ.) 592
Hurtle 631,883
Hurtle Berry 631,643
Husband 261
H"sh 109,791, 889
""s'^ 108
Husky 8j,g
Hustings 260
Hustle 705, 884
Hustling 705,884
Huswife 261
Hut 107^ 262, 797
Hutch 108,691
Huten, (Germ.) . . 105,791,797
667, 894
H
uzza
I.
I .
Jam
337,359,360
398,427
Jamdudum 300
•^'^'' 1166
'c^ 248,331,764
I^''(Fr.) 428
Ida
Idem
Identidem
Ideo
Idcot
Jehovah
Jesus
If
Ignis
. . 815
398,441
. . 441
441, 832
• . 337
• . 328
• • 241
• . 461
850
I'' (Fr.) 405
Ille
Immanis
405
423
In
1284
INDEX I.
Page
In 309,776
Ing, (English Terminat.) . . 354
Inherit 94
Insula 116
Intestinus 776
Intro , 46*8
Jordan, (Eng.) Matula, ... 148
Joshua 241
Ipse 340, 353
Ira 580,1153
Ire 1153, II64
Irk, Irksome 546
Iron 216, 763, 1163
Irpex 1226
Irpi, Irpini 1238
Irren, (Germ.) Il64
Irrito 564, 577
Irroro 1065
Is, (Eng.) 290, 830
Is, (Lat.) 273, 336, 832
Ish, (Eng. Tern>.) 354
Isis 265
Islam, (Ar.) ........ 236
Island . .... . . ... 116
Isle 116
Issior, (Fr.) . 445
Issue . 210, 445, 823
Iste 832
Istesso, (Ital.) 429
It, (Eng.) 832
It, (Lat.) 455
Ita 245, 275, 441
Itch 722
Item 441
Iter 329,601,829
Iterum 501
Jupiter 328
Jurgium I009
Page
Jusquc, (Fr.) 5 1 7
Ixion 214
lao/xai 242
lacTTts 218
laTTarai 8Q5
laTTaraia^ ....... 895
laxio 895
^y^v, ly^i^io . 663
lyvva 663
lyvvfj 853
Jyvv^ 663
Uio<s 337
lS/ft)T»7S 337
l^/ots , 177
ISpvo) 164
lepa^ 1152
lepevti) 1153
I^w IO7
Ufxi 330, 456, 828
Wvs ....... 330, 457, 82g
l6v(j)a\\o^ ........ 830
Wvw 390
lOjOKOt 639, 1 1 59
los 337, 770
Ikuvu) 456, 828
iKerevo) 330, 829
\Kveofxai 330, 450, 828
Ikw 330,828
\va 478
I^ • 771,782
I^aXos 782
I^os 771
l|ys 170, 782
I/)OS 1164
Is 196, 75Q
INDEX I.
1285
Page
I<r»;/ut 855
lo-os • . • 230, 716'
lo-Oft) 847
la-TtjfxL . . . .167,290,062,826
lo-^is 170, 662, 782
la-xvos 758, 782
lo-xo? • • 75g, 782
Ira/uos 839
\Tea 869
It;?? 839
I-rys ..'... 869
\vy^ 894
Iv^ft) 894
\x6v^ 850
\Xvo^ 758
IX'^p 724, 759
L.
La! (Eng. Interject.) .... 512
Labyrinth IO89, n. I168
Lady 1177
Laguian IO26, n.
Lagraetman IO26
Lambeth 114
Land-Lord 268
Land-Rail 1080
Lark 134
Liber 1018
Lima 1094
Limb 460
Limo 1094
Limus 460, 1094
Livrer, (Fr.) 1018
Loaf 1177
Lord 1172
Lucumones IO27, n.
Page
Lurdanc 418
Lux 372
M.
Magusan, the Hercules of the ancient
Gauls, 196
Make 539
Mama 277
Man 420
Manes 422
Mandrake 423
Manus, Cerus Manus, . . . 422
Maro 151
Mattocks 777
Me, (Lat. &c.) 339, 417
Medina 183
Mei 417
Medesima, (Ital.) 400
Merope 1251
Merops 1251
Met, (Lat.) 499
Meteor II60
Middle Earth 44
Mihi 417
Mine 4l6
Mismo, (Span.) 400
Mix 639
Mud 539
Mold Warp 1207
Moore, (Surname,) 131
More 151
Ma 515
Mav^payopa^ 423
Macrcrw 539
Uev 420
Utpo^ 287, 1256
MeraWaw
1286
INDEX I.
Page n
MeraWato II62 |
Merewpo? II64
Mri 514
Mia 340
Miu 420
N.
N8e,(Lat.) 514
Naught 446
Ne, (Ital.) 432
Ne, (Lat.) 514
Nee, (Lat.) 513
Neighbour 77"
Neither 386
Ness, (Eng. Termin.) .... 355
Neuter 386
Niggard 777
Nigh 776
Nill 516
Nisus 134
No 513
Nolo 516
Not! 513
Nonce 5 16
Noon ........... 516
Nor 516
•North 71,648
Not 132,513
"Nought 132,446
Num 514
Nunc 516
Nyas Hawk 133
Nai 514
NeKvs 516
Nv 514
N»;(ros II6, 777
Nw 516
Pare
O.
Oak 193
Oar 557, 1163,1197
Oasis 868
Oath 218, 823
Ob, (Germ.) 463
Obses 270
Occa, (Ital.) 690
Occa, (Lat.) 660, 801
Occo 660, 801
Ocimum 7^9
Ocior 769, 846
Ocrea 7^9
Oculus 707
Odd 337
Oder, (Germ.) 389
Odin 199
Odium 768,806
Oheim, (Germ.) 281
Ohne,(Germ.) 434
Olim 410
Omnis 281
On 776
One 341, 467
Oooze 856, 868
Or, (Lat. Term.) 342
(Eng.) 451
(Fr.) 1163
Ora 1138
Orage,(Fr.) 597, II60
Orbo 1216
Orca, (Ital.) 646
(Lat.) 84, 446, 646
Orcades 649, 689
Orchard 42, 50
Orcus 84
Ord, (old Eng.) . . . .138,1139
Order 144
Ordino
INDEX I.
1287
Page
Ordmo 1138
Ordior 142,159,1138
Ordo 143, 733, 1138
Ordure 146
Ore 1163
Oreille, (Fr.) Ill
Organ 584
Origo 142,1128
Orion 1174
Orior 402,621,1138
Orkneys 647
Orme I207
Orno 1170
Omus 1173
Oro 1138-9
Orphan 12l6
Orpheus 1238, 1250
Ort, (Germ.) 50,70, 143
Ortolan 605
Orts 50
Orva, (Germ.) Glebas vertere, 1225
Os 781
Ostium 781
Other 386
Otium 233
Otter 398
Ouais, (Fr.) 429
Over 283
Ought 131, 446
Our 342, 418, 1151
Ouragan, (Fr.) II60
Ouran-Outang II74
Ourdir, (Fr.) 159
Ourt, (old Eng.) 159
Out 210, 445,818
Outhees, (old Eng.) . . 821,900
Outrer, (Fr.) 8I9
Ovum 128,130
Owch 722
P.;ge
Owe . i.'JO, 804
Own 122, 130,803
Ox 196,676
Oxford 862
Ox Gang 676
Ozier 869
O, »/, TO, 345-6
OapKTTv^ 1 168
Oa^oos 1168
07>;i/ 856, 863
OyK>i '/yQ
OyKO^ 225, 776, 783
O7/JOS 732, 746
Oyvyia 250
OSe 460
O^evo) 828
OSos 456, 769
OSvvr] 768
OSvpo/uLat 770
O^os 192
O^^ . 769
O611 109
O61 414
Odoiiai 7g3
O'Y"* 088, 733
OiKo^ 2G2, 7Q7
OlKTO^ 7(58
Otos 337,403,414
QjaTo? 770
OlCTTpO^ 770
Oiaua 8t)9
OiTo^ 7(38
Oixonai ......... 456,828
Oiwuo^ 1173
Okkos 708
OKXa^w (3(J2
O/ci'OS
1288
INDE
Page
O/ci/os • 233
O/cotos -103
Oktw 128,507
O/uiipoi 151
Ov6ti\ev(o 539
Oj/os 205
Ovv^ 77Q
O^ivt] 680,690
O^ys ..... 170,662,679,782
Otto^os 403
Ottocos 403
OtttiAos 709
OnTOfiai 708
Opafxvo<i 1204
Opau> 1161
Op7a^ft) 582
Opyaivw • • 584
Opya^ 582
Op'ya(r/JL09 582
Opyau) 581
Opyrj 581
Opyia 583
Opyvia 162, 162, 586
Opdauiov 146
Opdufxa 159
OpSiviou 145, 733
Opeavrji 1174
O,oe7w 162, 587, 948
Opei<yctvov 1139
Ope^deo) 586
Opdo's 1000
OpQoTOfxeoi 1000, n.
OpBpo<i 932
Opiyavov 162
Opiyvaofxai 162
X I.
Page
Opivu) 1173
OpKia 583
O|0KOS 84,583,823
OpKVUO^ 646
Oj0/iaf^05 1214
Opfxeia 1214
Opfxevoei's 1 204
Opfxevov 1204
Opfxeto 1213
OpfiLvov 1204
Op/ios 1213
Ojoi/is 1173
Opvvfxi 1173
Opirri^ 1204
Opo^o^ 1204
Opohafivo's 1 204
0,00s 74, 86, 1138
Opo(pn 1205
OppoTTvyiov 604
Oppo's . 158,603-4,1138,1167
OppwSew .... 603,651,1167
O/oraA/s 6o5
OpTOs 567
OpTv^ 605
Opva 1159
Opv^a 604,638, 1167
Opva-a-to . . 35,534,910,1134
Op^avo<s 1210
Opcpv^i 1216
Op(po<i 1250
Ojoxaros 450, 733
Opx^o/JLai 85, 584
Opxi^ 85
Opxo^ 50, 732-3
OjOft)
INDE
Opu) .... 534, 604, 621,p37,
1153, 1173
Opwpu) 621,937
Os 336,362
Otrtos 414
Oco? 414
Oa-iTCi 708
OcrcrofxaL : - . . 708
Oo-fTO? 7O8
Oarreov 187
Ocrrpeia I87
Oa-(pvi 170,662
Oo-^ea 170,662, 782
Ore 414,443
Otl 443
Oto/3o? 452
OrorOL 837, 452
Ov 514
OvZa<: 388, 874
Ofgos 388
Ovdap 287
OvK 514
Oys 109, 6SQ, 7Q4
OvTidavo^ 504
Ol/TOS 336
Oupa ] 138
Ovpavo^ 1160
Ovpev: 1159
Ovpeoj 1138
OvpnOpa 685
Oxa : 225
Ox'^vta 224
Ox^ta 224
Ox6tl 224
Ox^os 224
X I. 1289
Page
OxfJia 227
Ox^«^w 227
Ox'i'jOos 202, 227
^yv'yio'i 249
fi^ii/ 768
n^ew 631, 768
ilKeavo-: 856, 863
^KlfXOU , y(jQ
Qiiv^- 769, 863
fli/ 287,341
fis ..... 448, 833
Qa-Ti^M 792
■
P.
Palter 1188
Papa 277
Pax or Pix, (Shak.) 884
Pergamus ;... 815
Periwig 8/5
Philip, the S])arrow, 1203
Piam in Quippiam 404
Piscis 859
Place 70
Podge 695
Pos, (Lat.) < , 403
Ppc, (Lat. Tcrniin.) in Quippe 404
Pte, (Lat. Termin.) .... 353, 46i
Proe 1142
Privo 1241
Pruina 1177'
Pnina 1177
Prununi 11 77
Has 401
UeXu) 832
n>/ 404
Uoi 340,404
8 A rioKeut
1290
INDEX r.
Page
noAfft) 832
noAjs 171
rioo-os 403
Uov 404
Upo^ 442
Tlpovmi 1177
Upwi 1142
Uvp 1154
Uvpa/uLi': 1212
Tivpyo^ 8 1 6
^rjp 1152
(pi 353
^iv 353
«I>0/3/X0S 1207
-ire 353
Qual-Che, (Ttal.) 428
Quale, (Ital.) . 428
Qualis 403,405-8
Ouam 398
Quaado 398
Que, (Lat. Fr.) 396,436
Quel, (Fr.) 428
Quclquo, (Fr.) 428
Queo 402, 428
Questo, (Ital.) 429
338, 3.95
395
395
395
441
Qu
cquam
cunque
d
dam
n 399,433
404
404
408
ppc .
ppiaiTi
s . •
Page
Quisque 395
Ouisquiliae 4o9
2uod 395.
Quot 430
^uum 398
R.
Rabbet 1233-
Rabble 1244
Rabidus 1241
Rabies 1241
Rabula 1244
Race, tlie Course, 1037
Family, 1037
tbe Runnet, 1122
of Ginger, 103O
Racemus 1011
Rachen, (Germ.) 607
Rack, to Torture, 946
to ifrtcA: off Wine, 945,1092
of Hay, 944
of Mutton, 944
of the Clouds, .... 1046
Racket 944,9^1
Radamanthus 1023
Radio 1031
Radius 1030-
Radix 1034
Rado 911,298,103a
Raff 1244
Raffen, (Germ.) 1241
Rag 9G^,9G-i:
in Bala Rag 964
Ragamuffin 1076
Ragazzo, (Ital.) 10()()
Rage 597, 921, 1153
Ragg 1065
Ragman's
INDEX I.
1291
Page
R.igm ail's Roll 1024
Raguled 1075
Raja, (Eastern Title,) .... 1003
Rail 6l5, 10^7
Railings 10/8
Railler, (Fr.) 1188
Raillery lOfT"
Raillon, (Fr.) IO78
Raiment 1018
Rain . loGi
Rais, (Fr.) I009
Raise 935
Raisin, (Fr.) 1010
Rait 1045
Rake, 939
the Person, 940
the Mine 94 1
Rake Hell, or Rakell, . g50
Rake-Tyne, (old Eng.) 949
Ralar, (Span.) IO76
Raler, (Fr.) . IO77
Ralla, (Lat.) 1078
Rally , 1077
Ram 1199
Ramage, (Fr.) 11 99
Ramble II99
Rame . II99
Ramex II98
Rammakin 1200
Rampant 1200
Rampart 1211
Ramping 1200
Ramus 1200
Ran, Rap and Ran, 1124
Rana . 1113-4
Ranceo 1112
Rancid 1112
Ranco 1112
Ranconner, (Fr.) 1 1 24
Page
Rancour 1112
Rancune, (Fr.) 1124
Rand, (Germ.) 1098
Random 1125
I^angc 1099, &c.
Rank 1099,1107,1109
Ranke, (Germ.) im
Rankle 1112
Ranne Balk 1097
Ransack 1 1 23
Ransom 1124
Rant 1115
I^ap 1242
I^ape 1241, 1244
Rapidus 1241
Rapier 1243
Rapine 1241
Rapio 1241
Rapum 1244
Rarus 938, 1156
Rasberry 034
Rascal g5i
Rase 528
Rash 030
a species of Cloth, . . . 942
Corn, 1032
Rashand, (old Eng.) .... 929
Rashing, (oldEng.) 931
Rasp 881
Rasp-Raspolo, (Ital.) .... 934
Rassie 929
Rastal 940
Rastle, &c 913
Rastrum 938, &c.
Rat 942
Ratch 1032
Ratches, (old Eng.) 929
Rate
1293
INDEX I,
Page
Rate 1009
Bateau, (Fr.) 941
^lathe 931
Rather 931
Ratio 1008
R^tisser, (Fr.) 1008
Rattle 90;
Ratus 1008
Raucus 982
Rave 1241
Rave up 1241
Ravidus 1203
Ravine 1241
Ravio 1'241
Ravua 1203
Rauk 1032
Ravy . . . . 880,.965, 115-, 1167
Rawt 965
Ray, the fish, 966
R^aymund 1025
IjLize 1030
— — of Ginger, 1032
Razor 928, 941
Re, (Lat.) 502,1141
Reach 587, 946
Read 1015
Ready • • • • 991
Ream for Cream, 1236
Reap 1239
Rebe, (Germ.) Palmes, . . . .1243
Reb-Hun, (Germ.) Perdix, . . 1243
Rechen, (Germ.) 607
Rqckon 6l4
Rectus 935, 990
Red 603,914, 1203
Red Plague 6o3
Reddour, (old Eng.) .... I019
Redsman, (Scotch,) 1019
Page
Reechy IO69
Reed 976
Reek I066
Reel 1081
Reem of paper 1236
Reeve 1251
Regale 1002
Regan, Lear's Daughter, . . 1120
Regard 60-I
Regio 1002
Rcgo 935, 1001 ^
Rehearse 8O9
Reige, (Germ.) .... 1031, 1091
Rein-Deer 966, 1111
Rein, (Germ.) .... 1096,1102
Reinigen, (Germ.) IO92
Reins, (Eng.) 984
Reise, (old Eng.) 998
Reizen, (Germ.) 923
Rele, (old Eng.) 1081
Relhan IO78
Religio 1005
Remus 1197
Ren, (Lat.) . . . 984,1114,1176
Renard 983
Rend 1121
Render 1122
Rennet 1121
Renouard 983
Rent 1121-2
Reor 1010
Rcpo 622
Res 537,912
Resing, (old Eng.) 998
Rest 611,996
Restic Bacon QI6
Resty or Restive 997
Retch 948
Rete
INDEX I.
1293
P.igc
Retc 993,944
Retro 502,1141
Rere II67
Mouse S80, 937
Revel 1243
Reward 60-4
Rex 1001
Rhea 1134
Rheda 933
Rhenus H-l
Rhetor 1016
Rhone 1121
Riband 1234
RibaldiT 1244
Ric, (Eng.Termin. &c.) . . . 1003
Rica 961
Ricaraer, (Fr.) 1052
Rice 604,638,1167
Rich 1003
Richmond 1025
Ririnium 9"'
Rickets 972
Ricketv 634
Rictus 917,967,1085
Rid 9«r, 988
Ride,(Eng.) 1034
Ride, (Fr.) 9^7
Ridco 967
Riddle 1011-2
Ridge d^9
Ridglc 1075
Ridgeling 970
Ridica d<i7
Rife 1240
Riff Raff 1244
Rift 1242
Rifte 1242
Rig 1018
Page
Rig Muher impudica, .... 925
Rigeo 966
Higge, (Scotch,) Sulcare, . . 9^9
Right 935,998-9
Rigid, &c 966
Rigo 1064
Rigols, (oldEng.) 1002
Riive, (Bclg.) Rastrum, . . . 1242
Rill 1074
Rim 1236
Rimor 1198
Rind 1090
Ring 609,1087
Ringe i<597
Ringen, (Germ.) 10S8
Ringo 967,1085
Rinse 109I
Rip 1242
Rip and Roar 1235
Riot 923
Rise 935, 1141
Wood 977
Rite 1088
Ritus 1008
Rival 1232, 1243
Rive 1243
Rivus 1232
Rix, (Lat. Termin.) .... 356
Rixo 578
Roach c^GQ
Road 920, 1034
Roam 1200
Roan 1155
Roar 937, 1157,1166
Roast . 1043
Rob 1241
.Telly 1249
Robe 1234
Robiu
1594
INDEX I.
Hobin 1251
Robin Redbreast 1203
Robur 1157
Rock . 970-1
Rocket 961,982
Rod 1041
Roder, (Fi.) 984, IO61
Rodo 983
Rodomont 984, 1062
Rodomontade I062
Roe-buck 9^5
Rogne, (Fr.) 982
Rogner, (Fr.) 984,1114
Rognon, (Fr.) 984,1114
Rogo 575,969
Rogue 922
Rogus 968
Roil 1081, 1088
Roine 1114
Roist-Roisterer 921
Roll 1081
Romagc 1198
Ronchisso 1083
Ronchus 1085
Ronyon 983
Rood 1041
Lofte, (old Eng.) ... 914
Rude, (old Eng.) ... 914
Rook 982
Room II9G
Roost 998
Root 910
Rootle 916
Rope 1234
Tricks 1235
Ropery 1235
Ropey 1234
Roquelaure, (Fr.) 9^1
Ros 1065
■ Page
Rosa, Rose, 915
Rostrum (J20, 916'
Rot 1070
Rota .V 910, 960
Rote 1040
Rotlier-Hithc IO60
Rotter-Dam 1062
Rottle . , , 916
Rou, (old Eng.) 964
Rove 1200
Rougb 961,981
Rounce 98O
Round 1090
Round in the ear III9
Rout 909, &c.
Route 920
Routine 1040
Row 921, 1153
of fish 1114
Roxana 176
Roynish 1114
Rozinante d7^
Rub 1241
Rubbish . 1244
Rubeo . 1203
Rubigo 1203
Rubrica 1203
Rubus 1202
Ruby 7 ..... . 1203
Ructo 601, 879
Ruck 973
Rud, (Germ.) 933
Rudde, (old Eng.) 913
Ruddle 915
Ruddy 915
Rude 981
Rudge washed 970
Rudis 981, 1141
Rudo 982
Rudus
Pase
Rudus 981
Rue 96*4, 975
Ruefull 1167
Rufen, (Germ.) .1235
RufF 964, 1241, 1244
Ruffian 1244
Ruffle. 1197-
Rufus 1203
Rug 961
Ruga 634, 9G0
Rugged 9^^
Rugio 601, 982
Rugosus 960
Ruhren, (Germ.) 115/
Ruina 1157
Ruma 1202
Rumbtc 1197-9
Rumen 1202
Rumex 1203
Rumino, Ruminate ...... 1202
Rumny-Wine 11 99
Rump . . 1196'
Rumpfen, (Germ.) 1197
Rumple 1197
Rumpo 1198
Run 1103
Run-Rig, (Scotch,) 1103
Runcina 917,1085
Runcino 917
Runco 917,1085,1114
Runic 1120
Runnagate 1121
Runt lOSG
Runymedc 1 1 20
Ruo 911,930, 1157
Rursum 1141
Rus 537, 912
INDEX XV 1295
Page
Ruscum . I. . . 975
Rush 930, 924^
the Plant g^G
Ruspini, (Ital.name,) 933
Ruspino 933
Ruspor 933
Russet 915
Russctine 915
Russus 915
Rust 916
Rusten, (Germ.) 991
Rustle gig
Rut 960, &c.
Rutabri p 1 1
Rutabulum. 911
Rutcllum pi I
Rutrura 911,975
Rutuba pn
Rutum pr5
%e 974
Pa/3Si^w . 1212:
PaSa/xr^o? gg.4
PaSaj/os
FaSivo^
PaSi^
PaStos
PaBioupyew
993
094
993
993
P«f'« 962
Pa^a70? qQ2
Padufxiy^ g(32, loOo
P"'^"^ Oga
^^^xepo^ g65
^"'"^ 9^2, loOi, 1091
P"'"' 928, Q62
QIO
965
FctKU .
Fc(K€\o<;
P«
K(a.
H96
IJ^DEx I.
PuKia
P
. : 971
PaKOS 963
Pafxvos: 1201
Vajivova-ia 1205
Pa/uiCpo^ 1205
PaTTiS 1242
PaTTTW 103, 1242
PaTrys 1244
Papo? 1157
Pacra-co 587,929,962
Paa-Twvevw 995
Pacpavi] 1244
Pa(pi<i 1242
P«x'^ 971
PeyKca 917,962, 1085
Pe^u) 912
Pcia 994
PeiBpov 1052
Pe/mfSca 120O
Peo) 990, 1016,1164
Ptiyvvu) 587, 961
Priyo^ 961
Ptjidio^ 993
Ptiv 1090
P>}cr(rio . 929, 961
Piyoi 966
PiKJ/os 966
PifJL(pa 1200
Pivt] 1086
Pjt/os 1086, 1090
Flov 1086
FiTTt] 1243
PiTTi^u) 124 3
PtTTJS 1243
Fa;*
PlTTTU) 103,1200
Pis, Piv 917, 1085
PiCTKOS 1091
Pi^ 1243
PofiSriv 1240
P070S 969
Poyxo^ 1085
PoSajuvos 994
Po^avfj 995
Podavi^w 995
PoSai^os 994
PoSoi/ 915
Po^os 917, 1059
Poia gi5
Poi^os 1052
PotKOS 613
Po/d/Seo) 1200
Pojxcpaia 1200
Po-naXov 1242
PoTTTpou 1242
Poucrto^ ' . . 915
Pox6o^ 1059
Pvyxo^ 917, 1085
PudfJio^ 1051
PvKuvtj 917, 1085
Pufxa 1212
Pufitj ........ 1196, 1212
Pv/jLfjLa 1213
PvTrau) 1244
Pi/TTos 1244
PyTTTO) . . ' 1213, 1244
Pvo/dai 1213
Pva-KO) 990
Piyo-juos 1051
Pvo-os q66
Pvcrra^u)
INDEX I.
1297
Page
Pua-Ta'^o) 990
PuTtjp ggo
PvTt? 966
?ua) 989, 1213
TwGoov . 917
Pwfjiti 1157, 1212
Pwvvvw 1157, 1212
Fwofjiai 1 157, 1213
Pftjjoos 1 1 75
P^xo) 917
PoJO) 1157
s.
Sacar, (Span.) 659
Sack 6'58
Salam, the Arabic Salutation, . 230
Same 3f)g
Sap 659
Satrap 1231
Saucius 658
Scabies 722
Scale 8O9
Scindo 658
Scoop 660
Scrietch 11 66
Scull 135
Scylla 1.35
Se, (Lat.) 339, 401,461
— (Ital.) 432
Sea 475
Seco 638
Secundus 415, 471
Secus 415,466,506
Sed 415,466, 506
See 475
Seek 475
Semi 401
Page
Seorsum 401
Septem 508
Sequor 576
Serendib . 119
Serpo 1208
Seu 461
She 339
. Sheer 1153
Sheriff 1251
Ship 659
Si, (Lat.) 380, 461
— (Span. Ital. Fr.) 432
Sibi 343, 353, 4.98
Sic 380, 466
Sight 476
Sin, (Lat.) 433
Sine, (Lat.) 433, 500
Singultus 435
Singiikis 434
Sinister 435
Sino 4:i:^
Six 506
Sip ........... 665
Sirpiccs .'.•.. 1238
Sive ........... 461
Syrius 174
So, (Eng.) .... 380,432,478
(Germ.) 433
Soc, (Fr.) 658
Sol , 372
Some 3()g
Sorcx 1133, n.
Sous, (Fr.) 506
South 71
S])oIunca 776
Sta, (Ital.) 129
Stand 171
Star 174
8 B Statira
1298
INDEX I.
,/'
Page
Statira 17^
Stesso, (Ital.) 429
Sto 168,272,290
Story 730
Stringo 755, 774
Strix 755
Su,(Ital.) 505
Sub 283, 506
Subigo • 736
Such 409
Sum . 292-6
Sup 660
Super 283, 5o6
Sur, (Fr.) 505
Surface • 506
Sursum 506
Sus . . . 401, 415,466, 503,688
Susque 416
2e 461
2fao/uat 475
2e(j0(09 174
^r]iJ.epov 345
Sf/res 345
1.1 460
Ztos 479
J.KaWio . 809
2Ka77Ta) 659
Z7rAa7;^i'or/ 7/6
lu . 338
1.(pe 353
2<|)ets 353
Hx^^u) 658
Hw^to 241
Tad 480
TaiUer, (Fr.) 659
Page
Tailor 659
Talis 408
Tarn 398
Tantus 398
Taprobane II9
Te, (Lat. Part.) 46l
Tego 202
Tel, (Fr.) 428
Ten 471, 508
Tonus, (Lat.) 392
Than 391-3,474
That 378, 438
The 338, 345
Their 382, 418
Them 382
Then 391,474
Thence 39I
There 382
These 379
They 379
Thilk, (old Eng.) 4o6
Thine 4l6
This 378
Thither 386
Those 379
Thou 338
Though 380
Three 467
Thresh 178
Thus 380
Thy 338
Tibi 343
Till 411, 440
Tim, (Lat.Termin.) 398
Timber 255
Timour 505
Tire, (old Eng.) To Devour, . 712
To 468
Tollo
IN
Page
ToUo 832
Too 469
Tooth 769
Torqueo 580
Tot 398
Tother 386,415
Totus 398
Trace 947
Traho 947
Trans 468
Tribula 589
Tribulatio 589
Triones 174
Triops 588
Triptolemus 588
Tu 338
Turn 398
Tunc 392
Twain 471
Twenty 471
Twice 471
Twilight 471
Twine 471
Twist 471
Two 470
Tzar 506
Tye 471
Tau 504
TavTa 421
Te 403, 450
Teiu 113
TeAAo) 832
Terra 480
Terri^ 480
T»;AtK09 406,414
TriXiKOVTO^ 400, 414
Ttj/mepov 345
T>;i'OS 413
DEX I.
1299
Pago
TvTes 345
Tt 412
Ti^'/M' 303,487
T'" 413
Tii'O? 504
Tfs 412
To 46q
Tode 414
Tohevrepov 414
Todev 4]4
ToBl 414
Toi 414
Toios 414
Toioo-Se 414, 460
To£oyros 414
Tocos 414
TococrSe 460
TovTO 421
TfTrrw 303
OaXa/jLOi 589
QaXacrcra 803
Qarepos 386,471
Oe,eev 426, 443,461
0e« 478
Qeaofxai 475
©«'« 47g
Qeiou 487
©f'o? 479
QeXv/mvou 530
QefxeXiov 254
©e/o/^os • 1207
0tw 487
©v" 399
©' 460
Oi/o) 487
u,v.
1300
INDEX I.
Page
u, \ .
'S^acillo S67
\\ngaboiul 867
Vagus 867
XA Kvriar, the. Fates of tlie
Goths, 153,11.
Vario 622
\'arious "02
Varus 622
Udder 387, 873
Udus ^^5
Veer 6'17, 1149
V^
er
621
Veratrum 6l3
Verber 62I, II49
Vereor "21
Veretrum 62 1, 1149
Verge, (Eng. Fr.) . • • • 42-5, 617
Verger
43
Vergo 67—70,621
Vermis C21
Verpa "21
Verpis 62
Verres 621,1149, 1152
Verro 1149, 1155
Verruca 621,1149
Verso 534-5, 564
Versum — Versus . . 66, 534, 1 1 49
Verto . . 534,554,609,621,1149
Veru 1149
Vervactum 73b
Vervex 621, II49
Verus 59,621-4
Vcscor 715
Vesta 41,264,715
Vestie .......... 207
Vestis '. . 264, 456
Ugly 765
Pa;e
Ugsome 765
Vi, (Ital.) 353, 431
Vioi, (Lat.) 821,870
Victima 821
Video 77,477,710,726
Viere 622
Vigilo 60
Vinegar 715
Vir 503, 623, 1148
Virajro 6*23
Vireo , . • • 623
Virer 1149
Vires 623, 11 49
Viridis 46, 623
Virtue 553
Virtus 553,623
Virus 623
Vis 196
Viscus 77^
Viso, Visito 710
Uitro 4l6
UmQuvvhile, (Scotch,) .... 410
Uncle 287
Uncus 776
Ungo 776
Unguis 77^
Unicus 435
Vos 340
Up 283
Ur,(Gcrm 1139
Urbs 1229
Urceus • 84, 646
Urchin 645
Ure, En-Ure 844, II70
Urgeo 592
Urina 1138
Urino 1181
Urium 1181
Uro
INDEX I.
1301
Page
Uro 1206
Ursine 6*48
Ursus 6-11
Urtica 650
Urus 1152
Uscire 445
Use 844
Usher 781
Usque 440, 833
Ut, (Lat.) 439
Ut in Utmost 620
Uter 386'-;, 873-4
Uterus 387, 874
Utis, (Shaksp.) 399,821
Utor 1 2b', 844
Utter 212, 445,820
Utterance 6'20, 821
Yyye/JLO^ 227,747
Yyir]^ . 125, 240, 719
Yypo9 856
YBi/ou 874
Yao9 865
Y^pia 874
YSw 865, 895
YBwp 865
Ytos 228
Y/c€\os 242
Y)U€ts 340
YTraiQa 457,820
YTrep 283
YTTtjpereui 5j8
Ypa^ 1153,n. 1162
YpLOV 1162
Ypi(T(ro<i 11 62
Ypov 1162
Yppi^ 1162
Yprt^p 1162
Y|0;^// 1162
Y? 688
Ya-repa 387, 874
Ya-repo^ 231,387,874
W.
Wachter, (Germ.) 873
Wack 871
Waddle 871
Wag 870, 867
Wage 867
Wager 867
Wages 867
Waggle 867
Wagon 867
Wahr, (Germ.) 623
Wahren, (Germ.) 1143
Wait 60-62
War 624, 1148
Ward 42-6,55,623,792,
989, 1149
Ware, Wary 55
Warie, (old Eng.) 626
Warison, (old Eng.) 60
Wark in Bul-Wark 76
Warm 1206
Warn .... 55-7,623, 1149, 1152
Warnish, (old Eng.) . • . . . 53
Warp 1207
Warrant 58,623, II 49
Warren .... 58,623,1149,1174
Warry, (old Eng.) 1164
Wart 221
Warton 51,626
Warwick 57
Wary 623, 1142
Was 322
Wash 864
Washes
1302
INDEX I.
Pige
Washes 86'8
Wassail 63
Wastel Bread 6.3
Water 857, 864, 883
Wattle 883
Wave 867
Wax ■ 843, 87P-3
We 344, 417
Weak 870
Wear 625, 1148
of a River, 57
Weary 1148
Weatiier 866
Weed 626
Week 870
W^eide, (Germ.) 869
Weigh 867
Weifde, (old Eng.) 551
Welt of a Garment 49
Werdcn, (Germ.) 549
West 833
What .396
Wheat 873
Wheese 888,892
When 397
Whence . • • -, ^97
Whfere 39/
Whet 726, 864
Whether. 397
Whey 871
Which 408
Whig 871-2
While 409
Whilomc 409
Whirl 1185
Whirr 1148
Whisp 871
•Whisper 888
Page
Whisk 726, 891
Whisky 807
Whist 888
Whistle 888
Whit 446
White 873
Whither 397
Whizz 888
Who 396, 408
Whom 397
Whore II68
Whose 397
Wick or Wack 870
Wicker 869
Wier 1149
Wight 446
Wit 726
With 866
With, Withy 869
Wither 892
Word 550
Work 35,537,606,912
Worm 622,1207
Wood 1211
Worry 624, 1148
Worse 625
Worsted 625
Wort 51, 625
Worth 53
Worthy 53
Wrack 608
Wrangle 610, 1088
Wrap 1233
Wrath 579,608,1153
Wray 615
Wreak 608
Wreath 529, 6'08, IO87
Wreck 608
Wren
INDEX I.
1303
Page
Wren 6lO, 108;
Wrench 609, IO87
WrencheSj'(old Eng.) .... 610
Wrest 6'18,948, 1087
Wrestle IO87
Wretch 607
Wrie 622,1147
Wriggle 611
Weight 35,537,606,912
Wring 609,1087
Wrinkle 610,967,1087
Wrist 609
Write 619
Writhe 599,608,1087
Writhle, (old Eng.) IO89
Wroote, (old Eng.) 619
Wroth 308
Wrouglit 538, 579
Wry 617
Wurgcn, (Germ.) 597
Wurtz, (Germ.) 51
Xerxes
152
Y.
Y, (Engl. Terminat.) .... 354
— (Eng. Prefix.) 462
— (Fr.) 432
Page
Yard 42, 1 149
Yare, (old Eng.) 1 1 79
Yarmouth 11 64
Yarn 1179
Yea 245, 36o
Year 1142
Yede, (old Eng.) .... 456, 829
Yes 245, 331, 359
Yesterday 1141
Yet 443
Yex 893
Ylk, (old Eng.) 405
Yon, Yonder 340, 36 1
Yore 1142
Your 342, 418, 1151
Yox 894
Zoroaster 177
Zutano, (Span.) 430
Zwei, (Germ.) 47 1
Zvveifcl, (Germ.) 47 1
Za 472, -191
Zao)
Ze
Zev
Zeu)
Ziju
4go
-1(J1
4QO
490
198
INDEX
INDEX II
A.
Page
Adonis, name of, whence derived 183, 198
jfire Coti, the people, whose history
is traced by General Vallancey . . 6 1*
America. Grecian Colonies probably
settled there 518
Celtic Dialects found there 518
Apollo, the Carnean or Grynean .... 518
Arcades, observations of the name of
this nature 649
Art and Nature, dispute on 558, n.
Articles, formation of in various Lan-
guages 34,5, &c.
B.
Barbarous Languages, what chiefly
to be noted in ; . . . 517
Basque Language, dialect of the Celtic 378
similar to the Esqui-
maux Language 519
C.
C, D, G, &c.. Cognate Consonants
8, &c. 24, &c. Pr.Diss. (15)
Cadmus and the Serpent's Teeth, story
of 567, n.
Cantemir, Prince, his derivation of
Constantinople 172
Celts, observations on this people 1 18, 510
Pr. Diss, (29)
Imperfect state of Celtic Lite-
rature . . . • 1006
Chatterton, his Pedigree of the Berg-
hams noted 816
Page
Cherohes, name of, resembling that
of the Greeks 519
Cimmerians, the Cimbri or Cambri-
ans 519
CN, the Element, denoting the Top
— Head 499,518-9
Comparison, degrees of 357
Consonants, Cognate or Commutable,
alone useful in discovering the Af-
finities of words. Remarks on the
Consonants 8—35. Pr. Diss. Sect. L (2.)
CP, Element of • . . . 659
CR, Element of 152
D.
Davies, Mr. author of the Celtic Re-
searches, &c. quoted .... 118, 177
' Is admonished to burn
his Bryant • 721
DC— N, Element of 47, 183
Declensions of Nouns. The Impari-
labic of the Greeks 179. Pr. Diss. (40-1)
Dentals, D, T. Names of Father de-
rived from hence, as Atta, Dad,
&c 479, 833
Druids, origin of the name 1 79
E.
Earth, name of, under *R, 'RT,
&c. passim. Languages receive
their materials from the Earth,
with its Accidents — Operations,
and Properties . Pr. Diss. Sect. II. (2 )
et passim.
Eden,
INDEX II.
1305
£«/w, name of, whence derived ... 185
Element or Elementary form explained 2
Pr. Diss. (34.,) n.
Elements, original of Language:
The Theory of, compared with the
doctrine of the transmigration of the
soul ; . 1255
G.
Genitive Case, termination in S thro'
various Languages 350
■ Imparisyllabic of the
Greeks 368
Gipseif Language 320
————— Comparison between
the Blanket of the Gipseys and
the Roman Toga 320
Greeks, considered as the corrupters
of names. A vulgar error .... 156
H.
Hecate, observations on the Mytho-
logy of "... 756
Hesperides, Gardens of 193
Hindostanee Dialect, anecdote on its
resemblance to the Irish 337
Homer, name whence derived .... 151
I.
Idrii, the name of a prophet, whence
derived 177
Infantine sounds Pa, Pa, At, Tad, &c.
supposed to have operated in the
formation of Language .... 479, 838
Italian Language, probably not a cor-
ruption of the Latin 317
K.
Kal-Mucks or Moguls, i.e. Mog-Gu/s 519
Kamschatka, whence derived .... 519
L.
Z., letter, remarks on 371. Pr. Diss. (24)
Pa-e
Laftau, a learned and acute writer 5 1 8
Languages, observations on passim,
Theory of, as given by former
writers, totally useless in discover-
ing any facts 484, 839
May be discussed in a few
sentences or pages . . . 419,439,485
— Infantine, Ma, Pa, Tu,
Tat, 8cc 479
Collection of names be-
longing to Ta, Tat 486
Italian, &c. See under
their respective names.
The idea of Exdite-
ment, most prevalent in . . . .71 8-9,
et passim
M.
M, B, &c., the Labials express Fa-
ther and Mother, in a great variety
of Languages, as Mama, Papa, &c.
277, 479
Supply Verbs of Being and
Possession 281
Pronominal parts of Speech 340
-Applied as a termination
to the Dative case, particularly in
the Plural 352
Macedonians, the Mac -Donalds ... 519
Maro, name of, whence derived . . 151
Mir/ianiswe dti La rigiinge, quoted . . 171
— * Author of ;
" the most unfurnished, unable
" and inefficient" of all l:ltymolo-
gists 920
Milton, quoted, (Civil suited morn), &c. 49
Mohawk Language, an attempt at Ety-
mology in 518
Monboddo, (Lord,) may be produced
in Philological Discussions as au-
thority for an Historical fact ... 519
Moore, nzme oi, whence derived . . 151
Mythology, fables of, often arise from
confusion in names 135
8 c Mytliology,
1306
INDEX II.
Page
Mythology., Mysteries of, contained in
a Chinese Tradition . . . Pr. Diss. (29)
N.
N, NC, Element, denoting Being . 286
Supplies Pronouns 340
Termination of the third per-
son plural in verbs 325
Has arisen probably from
the Element -"G, "GG, &c. ... 370
Nouns, inflexions of in Latin, Greek,
&c. arise from Demonstrative Pro-
nouns 350, &c.
Numerals, from one to ten, most
probably Demonstrative parts of
Speech 4.67, 507
Fallacious in determining
the Affinity of Languages .... 517
Ogga or Onla, the Goddess of Wis-
dom among the Celts 749
Oghain of the Celts, observations on 747, n.
Ogmlus, name of Hercules among the
Celts 747, n.
O««wa/opa?/fl, principle of . . . .84-5,918
Orpheus, (\\xot.Qi. 181, 1056, n.
name whence derived . . . 1250
P.
Particles, i. e. Adverbs, Conjunc-
tions, Prepositions, under the form
"C, *D, &c , C\ D', &c. . . 437,458
__ Called in some instances
Expletives, &c. No objection to
this mode of conceiving them
when duly understood 458
Persians, their Language, remarks on 424
_ Names of their Kings,
Xerxes, &c 153
Pheryllt, the Teachers of Arts and
Sciences among the Celts .... 1 1 89
Page
Phrygian Words, the origin of to be
found in the Teutonic Dialects . . 815
Pronouns, examination of in various
Languages '. . . 334, &c.
— — — In Latin, Greek, Russian,
Persian, Spanish, Italian, French,
Hebrew, Celtic 343, 424, 428, 489, 497
Composition of . . . 377, &c.
Proserpine, name and mythology of,
whence derived 757, n.
Q, letter, remarks on . . 25, Pr. Diss. (30)
R.
i?, letter, remarks on 12, Pr.Diss. (36,) &c.
— Element, denoting Being .... 342
— '*R, ^RS, &c., which the primi-
tive form a tnodus concipiendi . . 528, n.
— R and S, relation between 13, 531, n.
Pr. Diss. (36)
Rowley, Poems under that name
quoted or explained 115, 159, 234, 569,
576,617-8, 670,699, 817, 1081
s.
Sach, the term said to pervade all Lan-
guages, means only the * Terra
♦ Secata,' the Hollow, Furrow . . 658
Stytha, anciently called Scoloti, i. e.
the Celts 519, Pr. Diss. (29)
Shakspeare, quoted or explained 49, 78, 89,
94-5, 118, 130-1, 219, 234, 257, 279,
359, 470, 551-2, 559, n. G03, 646-7,
1047, 1116
T.
Testament Old, defence of the mode,
in which the Persian names are
represented 155
Theory of Languages, see Language.
Timour, the Tartar name, whence
derived 505
Titans,
INDT-X II.
1307
Page
Titans, not born from the Earth, but
Workers in Earth, Clay, &c. P. D. (29,) n.
V.
Vallancey, General, his acute conjec-
ture on the origin of the term
Kamschatka 519
Verbs, formation of in various Lan-
guages — Latin, 296, &c. — Greek,
302, &€.— Irish and Gallic 505,
&c.— Welsh, 307, &c.— Comish,
Armoric, Hindostanee, 311 — Gip-
sey 312 — French, Italian, Spanish
313—321, &c. — Gothic, Saxon,
Page
English, and German, 322, &c. —
Persian 308, 312, &c. — Hebrew,
Chaldee, Arabic, Syriac, and
Samaritan 326
Verbs of Being, examined, Is, &c. . 290
Connected with the
idea of stability 272, 290
W.
iu, V, »RT, \R, &c. the Elementary
forms examined . 605, &c. 621, &c. n.
Zoroaster, name of, whence derived . 181
The distance of the Author from the Press has operated in causing the following and many other
typographical mistakes, which the Reader will readily correct. — The Indexes will be found extremely
deficient : The English— Latin, and Greek words are detailed in the first index, with tolerable precision ;
but the words in other Languages are only occasionally noted, and the Celtic terms, which have been
perpetually introduced in the Work, are seldom to be found. The words in the Eastern Languages,
which have been likewise examined with great diligence, are not noted at all in the Index. As the
Work advances in its progress, and begins to fulfil the purposes of an Universal Repository of words,
the Indexes should then be most copious and accurate. In the present state of the discussion, the
form, which they now bear, will perhaps be sufficiently minute for the purposes of the general Scholar.
ERRATA.
Page
10.
280.
319.
366.
402.
464.
1. 24.
1.24.
1. 2S.
1. 7.
I. 7.
1. 13,
518. 1.35,
529. J. 12.
582.
1. 8.
604.
1. v?3.
621.
1. 16.
758.
1. 15.
75.y.
I. 2!J.
828.
1. 11.
839.
1. 26.
869.
J. 5.
907.
1. IS.
944.
1.27.
949.
1.27.
953.
1. 7.
for igo read Origo.
for preferred read preserved.
for It read At.
for the sentence beginning with
We, &.C., read "We perceive,
" that in both these forms there
" is alike an increase in the Ge-
" nitive though not of syllables;
" and the Grammarians have
" chosen to distinguish them by
" names, whicii are meant to ex-
" press, that in one form there is
" an increase of syllables in the
" Gen'tive, and in the other there
" is none."
for Eecnion read Eemen.
for " NhSi, as the same Ni is
" with St," read " as the same
•• Ni is with Si in Ni=Si."
for " has learned, what the most
" learned," &c. read •' has h'arued,
" what the most profound." &c.
n. for "as for example," read
" as D for «xanip!e."
for Oko«zo read Obguzo.
fur lloR-Or read HoRR-(>r.
for Verrunca read Verrunco.
before hoxo read and.
for AcHnot read AcHna.
for and read et.
for Spun, and Ital. read Fr. and
Span.
for Oxrvt read O1170?.
for Rracan read Hracan.
for Rate read Rele.
for Rraughc read Dr.iught.
for Sraggi/ read Scraggy.
Page
994.
996.
1034.
1050.
1056.
1077.
1078.
1083.
1085.
1399.
1 104.
1141.
1153.
1161.
1182.
1198.
1. 6. for Facile read Fncilis.
1. 8. for iif-BEREiT, read 6e-REiT.
I. 10. for Rest read iuRest.
i. 9. for Rushter read Rushnter.
I. 27. for " Kep-ORRos, (Knirov^ot,) in
"a contrary order, llortorum
" custos, &c." read " KEi'-ORoi,
" in a contrary order, (K>i7rc<t/fot,
" Hortorum custos, &c."
for Pedum read Pedetn.
for If read It is.
for might seen read might have
seen.
ne but one, for Here we see read
The term.
for Ronchiose read Ronchioso.
for R I n, M or B read R | n, m, b.
for or Rises up read or what Rises
vp.
for Rid read Rig.
for */jR read •'R.
16. for Keek-OS, (K>i{o«,) read Knj.
for Otigof read Oi/fou?.
dele h in the first Arrha.
for fottn Tviii forms.
for term read terms.
1.15.
I. 20.
1.20.
last li
1. 22.
1. 4,
1.29.
I. 12.
1. 29.
n. I.
1, 9.
1. 9.
1. 25.
1. 18.
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
for each and read each other or.
for D an read DJan.
for VusaLLe read VasaLLo.
for a-o read ce.
for the first CL read C.
&c. &c. &c.
16.
1.20.
23.
1. 17
25.
1.27
26.
1.30
30.
1. 6
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
,,AR 2 5 195S
Form H)-40m-7,'j0(C790s4)444
11 KIMIIIil
D 000 592 570
pT^A- 00 HOT REMOVE
"^' THis BOOK CARO
^^.iiBRm<:x
^^^aoiiivoi^^
university Reseo
rch Librorv
ni
Ti
'gj^) '<
lELs'^
,\
1